Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

ROMAN DECADENCE (43)
Posted on August 25th, 2010

Mother, may I…

The city had fallen quickly. The resistance had been pitiful and weak. The victorious roman soldiers sacked the city. The customary pillage and plunder quickly took place. Word was sent to great Caeser but he could not be expected to arrive for at least another two weeks.

A bored army of roman soldiers is a dangerous thing. They decided to entertain themselves at the expense of the numerous and very beautiful young women from the conquered city.

The queen, a beautiful woman of 35 summers, was dragged from her hiding place in the throne room out to the city square. There, all the women and girls who had not managed to escape were tied together. There were at least five hundred females for the soldiers to choose from. Many had already been brutalized and fucked. The sound of weeping accompanied by an occasional shriek greeted her as she was drawn out before her former subjects. Roman soldiers were busy tearing clothes from the soft flesh of the feminine forms who cringed defenseless before them.

The queen’s true horror began when she saw her two daughters tied to crosses. Their beautiful naked bodies were criss-crossed with angry red welts of the roman rods and whips. Soldiers continued whipping them as they struggled to breath, struggled to scream…

“Oh no!” the queen pleaded, “not them, not my daughters. Please spare them, I beg of you!”

“There is only one way you can save them, your royal whoreness”, said a roman sergeant who held her rope leash, “you must agree to service any roman who wishes to sample your royal flesh. What do you say bitch? Do you watch your daughters suffer and die or will you willingly open your body to us?”

The queen’s answer was quick and sure. She tore the armor off the sergeant and began to stroke his cock to a full erection. When he was stiff and hard, she glanced over at her daughters one time. Then closed her watering eyes and leaned over pulling his prick into her mouth. She felt another man prod her from behind. She spread her legs as he pushed himself into her cunt. He fucked her hard, on all fours like a dog.

She glanced up and saw that a long line had begun to form as soldiers began to strip out of their clothes.

One hour later, the queen was covered and filled with the cum of over three hundred brutal roman soldiers.

Some of the men just wanted to fuck her, others were sadistic and beat her as they sodomized her.

Finally, her sperm-coated body was left barely recognizable on the ground where her half-conscious daughters hung.

“P-please now sir,” she stammered. Her throat was raw and swollen fro the marauding cocks that had fucked her mouth. “Please honor your word and bring my daughters down from their torment!”

“Of course dear my whore queen,” the sergeant said, his cock already standing up hard again, “A soldier always honors his word.”

The girls were untied and brought to their mother. Her ass and cunt flowed like slow waterfalls with the semen that oozed out of her body. Each girl was given a harsh blow to her ass to bring them around.

“Your royal mother is in need of a bath girls,” he laughed, “and we are too far from the palace, so you will clean her with your tongues.”

Another series of harsh blows from the rods and the girls, weeping with shame and humiliation, crawled forth and began to lick and suck the sperm from their sobbing mother. As they swallowed the sticky cum that covered her, more roman soldier’s, starting with the sergeant, fucked each of the girls virgin cunts spilling the blood of their maidenhood there on the grass before the other women and soldiers.

“Suck your mother’s cunt, little bitch,” ordered the sergeant as he rode the blond daughter’s ass, “You’d better make her cum before I do or I’ll hang you both upside-down from the crosses this time. I’ll tie your jaws open so you can service any soldier who needs to cum, piss or shit!”

Lucretia Punished

It was a dangerous time to be a roman in the time of Caligula. With a word in the wrong ear and you could easily disappear. Lucretia had spoken to, Dierdre, a friend about the cruel emperor and her hopes that he might soon be overthrown. Unknown to them both, another ear overheard her words.

Lucretia and Dierdre were awakened in the night by rough hands that hauled them out of bed and onto their knees. They were stripped and tied. Their mothers and sisters were brutally fucked then their families were put to the sword as they were forced to watch. Their houses and belongings were given to peasants.

“NHHHGAAAAA!” Barely and hour later, Lucretia screeched loud and lusty as a stiff horse crop slashed over her naked body.

“You’ll never see the sun again slut,” said one man, as he positioned himself between her spread legs. “You belong to us now and we keep our bitches in the dark dungeons of out emperor. We rent you out to anyone with a shekel to spare.”

Lucretia heard her friend, Dierdre, begging nearby. Then she screamed loudly as she endured her own torturous ordeal at the hands of some other cruel inquisitor.

But she had little time to worry about her. Lucretia was about to experience pain that she had never dreamt of in her worst nightmares.

“N-NOOOO… AAAAUUUGH!” While one man shredded past her hymen and whipped her face, stomach and chest, another began to push nails through her nipples. Lucretia struggled wildly, but this only excited the cock buried tightly inside her young cunt. Every muscle contracted and flexed as she fought uselessly against the ropes that held her fast to the rack.

When the man was done with her tits, he moved up to her face and slapped her. She opened her mouth to scream again. Then, with tongs, he pulled her tongue out and pressed a huge nail through it. She shut her eyes against the pain. She tried to pull her tongue back into her mouth but the nail was too long. She tasted her own blood as it flowed down her throat. Then another long thick nail was expertly pressed into her left cheek, through her mouth and out the other side.

“NNNGG… GHHHAAANNNG…” Lucretia could no longer form words at all. But she could still scream.

The man who had been fucking her approached her face with his glistening cock.

“Feeding time slave,” he told her as he jacked off over her upturned mouth. Soon she tasted cum for the first time as it began to flow into her open mouth. She could smell her own cunt juices on the prick that now pressed against her face. As the first man ejaculated into her mouth, the other man, the man with the nails, pressed his cock into her twat. Even though she was somewhat lubricated now, the man’s prick was easily twice and long and much thicker than the first man’s had been.

NGHAAAA… KUGG… ACKKLLUGH!” Lucretia shrieked and choked as her pussy walls were stretched and rent open.

Later when the men had emptied their seed into her mouth, she was untied and pushed to her knees. She was fitted with a heavy iron collar and leashed with a heavy chain. They led her, with the nails still in her nipples tongue and face, crawling on her hands and knees.

She heard someone whimpering. In the half-light she saw her friend, Dierdre. She was spread out on another wooden torture rack and was surrounded by five men who groped and fucked her face and cunt. The man with the nails left Lucretia and went to work on Dierdre.

Lucretia was forced to kneel and lick Dierdre’s cum-filled cunt as the nails were inserted in her friend. Her screams split the air, but Lucretia was too busy and too crazy by now to care. She felt a large prick press against her sphincter from behind. She put up only a token struggle as the meat-monster plowed into her bowels.

They were given no time to rest or heal. Soon the sound of coins and feet on cold dungeon stones greeted their ears as the town people who felt so inclined, came to sample the new fresh meat…

Deposed and on Display

The coliseum was full today; there was an added attraction that drew the perverse and the vengeful crowd. After the gladiator’s fought, the winners would have the choice of the young maids who rode the “Machine of Torment”.

Uselessly pleading and struggling weakly, these girls were brought out before the crowds. Their lavish robes were torn away and they were stripped bare. The cheers rose as they were led to the wooden machine and installed upon it’s hideous frame.

“AAUUUGH… NO… STOP… LET ME GO… AAIIIEEE!” The girls were stretched, molested and whipped as the crowd roared it’s approval. These were not common whores (at least not yet), these were the daughters of deposed roman senators who had been stripped of their positions, their possessions, and, in particular, of their 18 year old daughters.

“Shove you hand up their cunts”, one woman shouted above the din, “make them squirm”.

“No”, shouted a man, “let the tiger’s fuck them first.” Laughter ensued at the thought of these once rich, proud and pampered girls being fucked by a mighty beast.

But their fate was to be more cruel than this. They would stand there for hours, tied in their various forms of torment as the games raged around them. They would watch the gladiators, who thirsted not only for blood today but also for soft fresh female flesh.

He who lived would be given the girls. Then he was free to devise any torment of which he could conceive. The crowd would stay to witness the brutality. Some of these girls would probably not outlive the day, so brutal was the treatment they would receive. These would feed the lions and wild carnivores. Those who survived, however, would be taken either to the dungeon master for a life of torment or to a local upscale brothel where they would descend into apathetic servitude at the hands of rich and perverse men and women. To fuck and abuse the lovely young daughters of once powerful senator’s would bring plenty of coin…

Shakira Spun

Nero coolly regarded his slave. Shakira had spent the last two weeks in the painful humiliating care of the demented emperor. She was definitely changed from the innocent young 18 year old who had been a gift to the fat roman caeser. Pain meant little to her now, she’d learned to control it. Feeling the tiny cock of her master in her ass, cunt or mouth no longer shocked her. She’d even grown used to the taste of his semen and the smell of his ass when she was forced to lick him clean.

So, since his new play-toy had grown complacent and only stared blankly when he spanked or fucked her, he decided to give her to his personal bodyguards.

“Do with this little whore as you will,” Nero told his men, “just make sure she remembers how to scream before you fuck her.”

Shakira was quickly tied to a large iron wheel. The guards stood by with their spears at the ready.

Nero himself spun the wheel. Shakira twisted and pulled at her ropes as the world spun out of control.

Then it started. The roman guards began throwing their spears. One slammed into her thigh; another penetrated her left shoulder.

“AAAAA… AAAAAIIIIIEEEE!” She found her voice almost immediately as the sharp tips of the roman spears pierced her tender flesh. Nero gave the wheel another hard spin sending the shrieking Shakira head over heels even faster than before. More spears, more superficial wounds. The roman guards made her scream at the command of their king but these wounds would not kill her. These wounds were only meant to cause pain. Nero laughed as he watched Shakira twist and squirm. The worst was still to come. The guards were only taunting their prey, the orgy was about to begin…

Soon the wheel was pulled off the mechanism with Shakira still tied tightly to it’s girth. The guards stripped off their tunics. To Shakira’s horror, these men had cocks like horses; huge and dripping with lust. The only man’s cock she’d ever seen was that of Nero and so she assumed that all men had small penises. The king smiled as his guards fell on her. Their huge cocks split her open stretching her tight pussy walls until she was sure that she was splitting in two.

One would fuck her cunt while another pummelled her gagging throat. Then they would trade places to give Shakira a taste of her tangy cunt.

Shakira’s hair was pulled back and her jaws were forced open with hooks. The roman guards all rained their cum into her screaming mouth. When they’d all finally finished, they stood the wheel up on it’s edge and balanced it on the edge of the steep hill. Shakira looked down. She saw a crowd of men and women gathered far below. They stared up at her anticipating her arrival.

“Thanks for the use of your body, slut,” Nero said, “My guards thank you and my subject’s thank you as well. They’ll give you a warm welcome as you roll into their midst. Suddenly Shakira’s naked body, cum flying in all directions, was rolling down the bumpy hill. In less than a minute the hellish ride was over and Shakira was in the hands of the peasants. They poured salt into her wounds making her scream all over again.

Nero and the guards watched as Shakira was untied from the wheel and forced onto her back. Women and men alike took turns with the Spanish beauty. So recently she’d shared Nero’s bed but now she lay flat on her back in the mud, struggling and screaming as she was fucked over and over again.

“Learn to love it girl. You’re our dog now and you’ll crawl like one from cock to cunt for the rest of your fucking life!”

Training Day

Claudia, the new young wife of an old patrician, was out of hand. The old man could not control his wife. She drank too much and insulted him publicly. Then one day he saw her kissing one of the blacks that worked in the garden. She was half-naked and was gently stroking the man’s huge black cock while he slid two wet fingers in and out of her cunt..

“No more of this, you whore,” the old man muttered to himself, “you shall shame me no longer…”

Late that very evening, Claudia disappeared from the house. Only the old man knew where she was.

He called for Nizia, one of his slave-girls, she licked his cock and stroked his balls as he lay back and fantasized about Claudia’s training and how she would be changed when she returned.

“I should have married you Nizia,” the old man said to the nubile young woman as he gently stroked her jet-black hair, “You’ve always known just what I like.”

At that very moment in across town, Claudia was getting exactly the opposite of what she wanted.

She hung suspended like a human fly from a spider’s web. She heard the crop slice through the air a split second before it swatted wetly against her shin. Her ass, thighs and even her breasts were already covered with angry red welts from the harsh leather rod.

She recognized the man who was giving her the beating. He called himself Marco. She’d seen him at the slave market where her husband had just purchased a pretty new indoor slave-girl named Nizia. This man was a slave trader. He had a bad reputation. Cruel and very rough she’d heard people say…

More recently she’d seen him talking with her old withered husband at the gate to their villa. She’d watched curiously as her husband took out his money bag and handed Marco more than a few pieces of gold. “The sick old bastard’s probably wasting more money of another slave-girl”, she thought to herself. She looked around to see Nizia filling a bowl with fruit. “Stop what you’re doing and get over here bitch,” Claudia commanded, “let us see if you can lick a cunt as well as you suck my husband’s cock.” Nizia obeyed Claudia for what would turn out to be the last time.

None of this mattered now. All Claudia could think of was the painful hanging bondage and the sound of her own tortured screams.

“Please let me fuck you,” Claudia pleaded with her tormentor, “you’re a handsome man; we could both enjoy ourselves.”

“You’re not here to have fun, you stupid cow,” Marco told her. “You are here to learn your place. I can get my cock and balls buried in better looking female flesh anytime I like. Sidera come her and kneel.”

A beautiful young slave-girl came running out of the shadows where she’d been waiting. She dropped to her knees before Marco her master. Sidera parted his robes and began to lick and suck his cock.

“There, you see bitch,” Marco said to Claudia, “I get it whenever I want. You’re not here to get fucked or sold; you’re here to be trained. Remember that old man you married? He’s not satisfied. You will be nothing now but a sex-slave to him. You will stay chained to the bed until you bear him as many heirs as he wants. You’ll see your own children suckled by other women. You’ll be fed and cleaned by the house slaves. And everyday you’ll do exactly as you’re told or I’ll come to see you again!”

Sidera began to suck hard on Claudio’s cock while he whipped the twisting screaming Claudia. The closer he came to his orgasm the harder he whipped her. Two or three strokes every second were slapping across her sweating flailing body. Finally Marco began to cum in Sidera’s mouth. He punched Claudia in the stomach. Her screaming stopped and her tears flowed free as Marco began using her as a punching bag.

Sidera stood up now with her mouth full of Marco’s sperm. Claidia’s mouth was a perfect ‘O’ shape. She was trying hard to catch her breath.

“You’ll learn to love the taste of your husband’s cum too, you worthless whore. It tastes just like mine”

Then, turning to Sidera who still held his thick load in her mouth, “show her how a man’s cum tastes, sweet slave.” Sidera, Marcos’ favorite girl, stood up on her tiptoes and spat the entire load into Claudia’s open mouth. Marco pushed Claudia’s jaws shut before she could drool it out onto the floor.

“Swallow it all or Sidera will bite off your nipples and your clit. You don’t need those to get pregnant.”

Two days later, a very different Claudia was returned to her old husband. She knelt and kissed his feet. “Please dear husband my master, allow this low slave to suck the cum from your balls. I live only to serve you.”

The old man and Marco looked at each other and smiled as Claudia bobbed on her husband’s cock. The slaves all paused to gape at Claudia’s transformation.

“Ahh, very good Marco,” said the old man as Claudia carefully, but greedily, took the entire length of his cock into her throat, “you always do a great job of teaching my women their place. Your talents are worth every cent. My bitch of a wife now sucks cock just like a high priced prostitute, Ha Ha Ha!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (79)
Posted on August 30th, 2010

Miranda – On Display

Jofur watched Miranda struggle for breath as she hung from the cross in the public square. He had seen many pretty girls here in his days; but only a few had been white like Miranda, and she was more than just another pretty face. Jofur would keep this slut for as long as she lived. He would make a fortune renting her out. He had a client list that included a few very interesting people; men and women who especially liked to mark the delicate white flesh of fresh western slaves.

Miranda had stopped begging by now. It only enraged Jofur and it resulted in swift and severe castigation.

“Slave-whores do not ask for mercy,” Jofur yelled at Miranda as she cringed and tried to cover her naked body from the next savage blow, “you western bitches are the most fun to train because you are so weak and pampered. Best to learn your place learn quickly that I might spare your worthless life.”

Thick red welts still covered her fair skin from the most recent punishment session. She’d made the mistake of struggling when she’d seen the cross in the courtyard. She had to be picked up and forcibly tied in place.

Jofur surveyed her pretty naked body, her virgin cunt, her small firm breasts, and her beautiful face twisted up in agony.

Jofur reached up and tweaked one pert nipple to get Miranda’s attention. “Will you gladly take my cock into your mouth slave, or will I leave you here to hang in full view of the people of my village? If you are left here suffering on the cross, I cannot guarantee your safety. The last girl that held your place was beaten and fucked at least fifty times. She was so disfigured that I had to sell her cheap to a band of travelling bedouins. They use her still today. She is a mindless slut who sucks cocks in each village where they stop. They keep her chained and collared while the lines form far into the night. Will you be such a foolish bitch or will you swallow my seed?”

Between gasps for breath and the excruciating pain in her shoulders, Miranda, with tears in her deep blue eyes, nodded her head.

“Yes Master,” Miranda begged, trying hard to sound sincere, “p-please let me t-taste your beloved cock. Please let me swallow all that you give me.”

“So, you wish to serve me with your whore’s mouth after only a few moments in bondage,” Jofur taunted, “Answer me this then, western dog; will you suck your master’s prick after it has been in your filthy ass? Will you take my meat into your mouth covered with your own shit?”

Miranda, gulped as tears formed in her big blue eyes.

“But master…I…No…p-please not that master…I …uh”

“That’s what I thought bitch,” Jofur said as he began to swing the rod again, “Still to green to serve without question, but well fit to scream and beg for mercy!”

“AGHHAAAAAAA!” Miranda shrieked as the rod thwacked across her small tender breasts harder than ever before.

“You will learn to do everything you are told, you worthless camel dung. When I am done with you licking the ass of a dead goat will be an honor!”

“Du’ran”, Jofur called to one of his man-servants, “take this slut to the stables and spread her open. Make her cum then punish her for having pleasure. Beat this bitch into complete submission!”

Miranda – Forced to Cum

Her hands were turning numb and blue from lack of circulation. She stood naked and spread open as Jofur had ordered. She’d been left here all night unable to sleep while rats scurried around her feet. Du’ran inspected her helpless body. He revelled at her shame and fear nearly as much as he admired her innocence and beauty.

“So soft and tender are the western girls my master brings for me to train,” Du’ran mused as he ran his rough hands over her trembling flesh, “We have a few toys here from your western world. Perhaps you’ve seen this before.”

Miranda heard an electric buzzing sound and quickly looked down. It was her own vibrator. When she’d been taken, two men had tied, gagged and bagged her in preparation for transportation. Two women ransacked her room taking jewelry, her sexiest clothing and , of course, her sex toys.

Now the black shafted vibrator that had brought her hours of pleasure would be used to humiliate and train her. She squeezed her eyes shut as Du’ran pressed the device against her crotch…

“UUUNNNNGH… PLEASE STOP!” Miranda begged. Du’ran smiled and turned up the vibrator to full.

“UUUUNNNGHAAAAA… N-NOOOO!” She was helpless and she knew it. Du’ran pushed the thick head of the vibrator against her cunt with all his considerable strength. The head slid into her vaginal tunnel and wedged in place. She tried to push but her pussy was too tight and the vibrator would not budge.

Jofur stood back and watched as Miranda twisted violently from side to side. Eventually her cunt betrayed her and began to run with her juices dripping down her thighs and onto the floor. Her clit stood up thick and full, engorged with blood. Then she began to shake. Her hips twitched and thrusted like she was being fucked. Her orgasm washed over her body in waves of shameful pleasure. “UUUNNNGH…. UUUNNNNGHAAAAAAHH!”

That’s when she heard the whip splitting through the air.

“You feel pleasure, whore, then you feel pain,” Jofur laughed as the whip cut across her body, “you get 25 lashes each time you cum.”

The lashing was soon over but the vibrator was still wedged solidly in her cunt – and still buzzing away at full throttle.

Jofur sat back smoking his pipe as the abused girl waited for the next forced orgasm to slam through her body; waiting for the next 25 lashes from Du’ran’s cruel whip. He stroked his cock absently through his trousers.

“When you can cum no more,” Jofur told her, “I will fuck your ass. Then perhaps you will be willing to lick my cock clean and swallow your shit and my cum.”

Miranda – Hung and Broken

Zoltar was on duty now. Miranda, her ass stretched and leaking cum from Jofur’s intensive anal intrusion, was to endure the horrors of the cruel lash against her spread-eagled cunt. She’d still refused to lick her master’s cock clean after anal sex.

This would be the turning point for Miranda, as with any well trained slave. Simply taking a bitch against her will was not enough for Jofur. He wanted his slaves to do as they were told no matter how horrible or disgusting the task might be.

Now, hung spread-eagle and upside-down, Zoltar administered the whipping. Her screams began immediately as the first stroke fell squarely between the pouting lips of her cunt.

“GHHAAAAAAA… AAAAAIIEEE… PLEEEAAAASE… NO MOOOOOOOORE… AAAAAAUUUGH!”

Her screams were terrible, her voice was soon hoarse from the wholesale torment of the lash that slashed against the most tender female flesh of all. Inner thighs and cunt were soon red and swollen.

Dimly, through the terrible haze of pain, Miranda was aware that Jofur watched her torment as two of his black slave girls licked his huge cock and balls. They kept him thick and dripping while Miranda writhed and screamed before him.

The whipping went on for thirty minutes until Miranda’s will and pride finally broke away.

“PLEEEEASE STOP, MASTER…PLEASE LET ME LICK YOUR COCK CLEAN. SHOVE IT UP MY ASS THEN IN MY MOUTH… PLEEEEEEAAAASE!”

“We’ve gone far beyond that option, white slut. Watch and prepare for something far worse.”

Jofur lifted one of the black slaves onto his lap and slid his wet cock into her shapely dark ass. The black girl grunted as the huge member impaled her. Jofur fucked her ass for a few minutes. Then she dismounted and the other black girl took her place. After a few moments Jofur pushed her away as well. His tan penis was now stained black and covered with the feces of both 18 year old black girls.

“Clean me and make me cum Miranda,” Jofur ordered as Zoltar untied her, “you have one minute to make me spew my seed into your mouth. If you fail, I will tie you by one ankle in the village square and let the old women beat you with sticks while the young ones throw stones.”

Miranda, sobbing openly now, crawled toward Jofur on her hands and knees. The thick penis throbbed and bounced just before her face. She retched once from the terrible smell but opened her mouth anyway. Jofur pressed his filthy cock into her mouth until it disappeared completely down her throat. He began to skull-fuck Miranda harshly. She slobbered and drooled thick brown streams as her throat endured the battering ram that was her master’s cock. She formed her tongue to fit the contours of his prick and massaged it as well as she could. Beside the foul smell and taste she was also working against the clock, and time was ticking down.

Then, finally, Jofur slammed his crotch against her nose and shot thick ropes of cum down her throat. Miranda’s first reaction was to vomit, but she fought back the urge and actually managed to swallow his thick warm load.

When he pulled out of her mouth, Miranda’s head hung down; her long hair sticking to her wet face hid her shame.

“Clean and bath her; let her rest. Then tomorrow night, dress her in some of the slutty clothes we took from her apartment,” he said to the black slave-girls as he gently stroked Miranda’s head, “we are having guests tomorrow evening and they will want to see my new western slave Miranda perform her new trick. Your true worth will be explored tomorrow, white bitch. You will earn your keep here with your body. You will perform every filthy perverted task you are given. Is that clear?”

Miranda, broken and without hope, nodded her head, “Yes master, command me and I shall obey…”

Tested and Tried

Jessi stood in the hot sun with the other slaves. She was the only white girl. All the others were black or brown. Jessi, barely 19 years old, was the last girl to be auctioned away. She brought a higher price than any of the others. White slaves here were rare indeed.

Soon Makmulad, Jessi’s new owner and master, had her roped and hung. Her scant clothes were gone and the losing bidders were allowed to gather and watch Jessi’s first few moments in the hands of her new master. A hired bodyguard stood by to keep order.

The ropes bit into her flesh as Jessi swayed slowly from side to side. Her toes were two feet off the ornate tile floor.

She looked worn out, lackluster, used up. She hung limp and still in her painful bondage. But Makmulad knew this was from the long journey she’d endured. Bound neck to neck with the other slaves and forced to walk behind the animals, Jessi had walked for two weeks.

“Water for my whore,” Makmulad ordered, “this one must live to serve me for many years to come.”

Jessi sucked the water down greedily as the cup was held to her lips. Next Makmulad inspected her pussy. Jessi, well trained to obey on the long journey since her capture, spread her legs to allow the intrusion.

“Very good,” Makmulad whispered to his white slave, “still a virgin. You will be a favorite of mine. My other wives will hate you. I will house you separately from them lest they kill you out of spite. As long as you please me you will be safe from them. If you fail to fill my nights with pleasure, I will make a gift of you to my other wives. So weigh your options; please me or please them. I promise their pleasure is far more demanding and especially painful. You would not survive their attentions for long…”

Makmalud handed the whip to the men who had bid but lost. One by one they took a turn slashing the suspended white girl.

“Ungh… Guungh!” She jerked and twisted, grunting harshly as each crack of the whip stripped her flesh and spun her around.

Makmalud then stepped up behind her and had her lowered until her feet touched the floor. He parted his robes, greased his cock and, without ceremony or warning, slid into her perfect ass.

“UNNNFFFGH”, Jessi grunted as her master’s large prick sampled the hole nestled between her ample ass cheeks.

Jessi, squeezed her sphincter massaging Makmalud’s prick as it slid in and out. The other men still watched enviously as the white girl was pummelled from behind. She pushed back to meet his thrusting hips to allow him ease of entry into her bowels.

After a few moments, Jessi was lowered all the way to her knees. Her ropes were removed. She turned to her master and, quickly but carefully, took up his prick.

This former corporate secretary, assigned to the company office in the middle east; spotted, stalked and taken by flesh peddlers; sold in a market like a common animal; now knelt and stroked her master’s shaft with one hand, tickled and massaged his balls with the other, while her mouth and tongue busily coaxed the thick sperm that soon spattered against her face and into her mouth.

Afterward, Jessi was allowed to shower, she was given food and more water. Still naked, she was led into the back of a large black car. The journey to her new home would take two days. Most of the trip would be spent with her face buried in the lap of Makmulad as she learned the cycle and the taste of the last cock she would ever suck…

Southern Drawl Enslaved

Austin and Houston, two sisters, named for the cities where they were born, had fallen into the hands of Dikur, a rich shiek. They were happy foreign exchange students only days before. But drugged drinks and a quick ride in a fast car delivered the beautiful youngsters into the hands of a madman.

Austin tied with her ass in the air and a thick rope around her neck had been first. At 20 years old, she was no longer a virgin, but she was still tight. Dikur sampled both her holes before he came.

He jerked on the rope around her neck until she understood what he wanted. Tearfully she opened her mouth as he jacked off over her face. The thick streams of cum seemed endless. She was used to the taste of cum though. Austin had licked more than one cock in her short life, and while it wasn’t her favorite taste in the world, in fact she hated it, it still afforded her a moment of power over the mindless jocks that she lusted after. She’d sucked her first cock under the bleachers of an away game to the sound of cheers and the football game that raged on the field. But now she sucked not for power, but for her very life.

Austin heard her 18 year old sister Houston weeping quietly. She lay on her stomach, hands and ankles tightly tied together.

Surely they’d be allowed to rest now that this brutal man had spent his seed. All men, in Austin’s experience, needed to wait awhile before round two. But this was no ordinary man. His lust for white western women was terrible. His desire to punish, fuck and enslave american girls was all consuming. While cum dried on Austin’s face, Dikur grabbed up a wooded rod and began to slash her ass.

“UUURRRGH…GHAAA…UUUNNNGH” Austin shrieked and tried to wiggle away from the all too accurate wood that slammed across her ass.

With one final blow across Austin’s pert tits, Dikur turned his attentions to Houston. Austin saw that Dikur’s cock was still full and erect.

“Leave her alone you fucker,” Austin shouted, “haven’t you had enough?”

Dikur turned back to Austin and dealt her a savage kick across her midsection with one huge foot.

She would have doubled up into a fetal position if the ropes had allowed any slack.

“You pay for insult later, american cum bucket, but for now you can watch while I tear open your little sister’s virgin cunt.”

He threw himself down onto Houston’s bound body and immediately began to root around for the entrance to her cunt. Entry would have been hard enough even with her legs spread open, but with them tied shut it would be more difficult and definitely more painful for the virgin girl.

Dikur rooted around with his dripping cock until he found the petals to her sex. Then he plunged inside her…hard.

Her shriek of pain was ear-splitting. She had been saving herself for just the right man. Dikur was definetly not what she’d had in mind. But that was far from her thoughts now. All she could comprehend amidst all the madness that her life had spiraled down into, was the impaling monster that tore through her hymen and deep into her cunt.

Houston struggled like a wild animal as she tried to dislodge the beast that had torn her open, but his superior weight, strength, and insane lust would not be denied. After he shot off another huge gout of sperm into Houston’s ruined pussy, he had both girls tied by their ankles and hung from hooks in the ceiling.

He then picked up a 20 foot bullwhip and went to work. The sisters swung around naked and helpless as the whip cracked and spilt the air. The only sound louder than the whip were the screams of primal pain as the two sisters were spun and marked by the bullwhip.

“Slaves learn to serve through pain,” Dikur laughed as the whip landed once more against soft innocent flesh, “You will learn well tonight.”

A door opened behind Dikur as other men and women, at least 20, entered the room. They also carried whips and toys of obvious intent. The night was filled with desperate cries for mercy as the two girls were alternately fucked, beaten then whipped again. Dikur added two more slaves to his stable that night as an orgy of perverted pleasure and pain greeted the two girls from Texas.

ROMAN DECADENCE (44)
Posted on September 13th, 2010

Calatoria and the Garrote

A family’s debts were not long tolerated in ancient Rome. If not handled in a timely manner, everything would go up for sale. Even lovely and pampered daughters were now merely trinkets to be sold to the highest bidder. Calatoria was sold to three brothers on her 18th birthday. They took her home to their basement and stripped the weeping girl bare. They were amazed at her perfect form and flawless skin. They went to work on her immediately…

They bound her wrists above her head to the torment post. Arnetti tied rope around Calatoria’s ankles and spread her kicking legs wide apart. Her weight was now supported entirely by her wrists and her sex was completely exposed. Brutus began to thrash her flawless naked flesh with his horse crop. But what really had Calatoria’s attention was the rope around her slender neck.

Antonio had threaded the rope through a hole in the post directly behind the struggling girl’s throat. On the ends of the rope on the back of the post was a smooth stick. The rope was wrapped around the victim’s throat and the stick was twisted slowly making the rope grow tighter and tighter. Calatoria pulled and twisted her head as the Garrote slowly closed off her throat

Calatoria no longer cared about her wide-spread legs or even that Arnetti was prodding and poking his dirty fingers into her virgin pussy. She didn’t care about the crop that slapped viciously against her olive skin. She felt all of this of course; the groping hands, the pain of the crop across her firm tits, but the rope was growing tighter cutting off the flow of blood to her brain. Her eyes grew wide, her pink tongue protruded from her open mouth as she struggled for a breath. Her entire body shook and twitched. This was what Arnetti had been waiting for. He stood up between the bucking body of the tormented girl and shoved his cock into the moist velvet of her tight virgin pussy. The pain from the huge member that savagely rammed into her youthful body made her struggle even harder. She drooled heavily as tears coursed down her cheeks. Arnetti pistoned in and out of her cunt until the tightening garrote cut off the supply of oxygen to her brain.

Calatoria saw spots swimming in her field of vision then all went dark. Her head drooped down as the rope was loosened. The brothers listened closely. Her heart still beat and she still drew breath.

Brutus slapped her across the face repeatedly. The force from his hand twisted her head from side to side.”Wake up little whore,” he shouted in her ear, “we’re not through using you yet!”

After a time she began to stir – her eyes fluttered open. She remembered where she was. Her breath came in short gasps. Utter panic made her voice tremble and her tongue stutter.

“N-no… Please no more… NO-AAAUUUGK” Calatoria begged, but the rope began to tighten against her pretty throat once more, “GUUKKK… GULLL… KA… KAAK… KUK!”

Arnetti was already back inside her body impaling the little 18 year old girl on his cock. They kept her barely conscious now as each man took turns riding her heaving bucking cunt. Three time she felt thick the hot flow of semen pumping her full as each brother brutally fucked her. Soon she dripped with their spent desire. A puddle of warm semen formed on the floor between her legs…

Calatoria, gasping for air, was pulled down from the post and forced to her knees.

“Lick it all up slave,” Antonio growled at the horrified girl, “sperm is all you’ll get to eat for the next week. If you learn to fuck like a whore and suck cock without scraping it with your teeth, then we’ll feed you. We’ll rent your pretty young body out to our friends. If you disobey or displease a client, You’ll wind up back on the post and wear the garotte around your pretty neck one last time. Would you like that, bitch?”

“No sir, please no. I’ll be good I promise…”

Calatoria knew that these men cared little whether she lived or died except for the money and pleasure they could take from her body. She felt Arnetti’s hand push her head down until her face was pressed into the wet puddle of cum. Calatoria, her beautiful face twisted in disgust, pain and sorrow, began to slurp up the bitter seed and swallow. Her first day and her first meal as a sex-slave had begun. She didn’t look around to see who had knelt down behind her. One of the brothers was hard again and fucking her. He was twisting a thumb in her ass. Calatoria just kept licking the floor as she heard a voice say, “better get used to this whore, every hole you have will soon know the push of cock and the flow of cum.”

Calatoria just kept licking the floor until another of the brothers lifted her head up by her hair and pushed his cock into her mouth. She tasted her deflowered pussy juices on his shaft. Soon the leather rod began to fall across her back and ass.

“Don’t worry slut,” she heard Arnetti say, “You’ll have company soon. Your pretty mother and 20 year old sister will be arriving in chains tomorrow…you can show them what you’ve learned about cock and you three prostitutes will teach each other how to eat pussy!”

Nurista and the Empress

Tired of fucking her old husband, Caesar though he was, Empress Giovanna decided it was time to add a little spice to her sex life. Caesar, wishing to keep his young wife happy, sent garrisons of roman soldiers into the conquered lands to capture young slave girls for Empress Nurista’s enjoyment. Soon she had fifteen slaves trained and willing to obey her every perverse command. But with each new captured girl, Nurista’s sadistic appetite only grew. The Caesar would often watch as a new slave was broken in for his wife. Nurista was the latest.

Stripped of her peasant clothing, the pale blonde beauty had been scrubbed, bathed and shorn of all hair below her head. She was hung suspended from the ceiling in the palace. She smelled faintly of lilac.

Twenty nobles were in attendance to witness the new slave’s introduction to a sadistic life of total sexual servitude. “Whip her harder,” ceaser commanded, “my wife seems a bit uninterested and we all want to make her happy don’t we?”

Giovanna watched from her couch a few feet away as a handsome roman soldier, specially invited for this event, approached the suspended girl. He grabbed Nurista by both hips and spun her around violently. As she spun the soldier began to whip Nurista. The shame of hanging naked before all these people was now compounded by the pain in her wrists and shoulders and now the stinging slash of the whip.

Her original intent had been to defy the pain so as to give Empress Giovanni no pleasure. But things were changing now. The pain was far worse than she had been prepared to withstand.

“AAAAAEEEEE.” She heard someone scream and realized it was her own voice…

“Harder,” Giovanna said almost whispering. She licked her lips. It was plain that she was excited.

“Hit the little slut with all you’ve got!”

The soldier did as commanded. The muscles in his whip arm flexed and contracted smoothly beneath the tanned flesh as the whip rose and fell with blinding force. Nurista, twisting and kicking, her shrieks almost unending, had forgotten completely about her nudity in the eyes of so many strangers. She felt like a captured animal in the hands of the trapper slowly being skinned alive.

After a few moments had passed; after the tormentor and the tormented were both covered with perspiration, Giovanna held up her hand.

Breathing hard, the soldier stepped back and surveyed his work. Nurista was marked but most of the marks would heal in time. Her beauty would not be permanently marred.

“Let’s see what else we can do with the bitch,” the Empress said, “take her down and get her on all fours. She will spend most of her life like a dog, she might as well get used to it now.”

Nurista knelt before the Empress who lifted her robes and exposed her shaven pussy to the weeping girl.

Giovanna looked down at the whip-marked girl, “You know what you must do, but you won’t like what happens if you don’t.” Nurista’s imagination ran wild with the possibilities the cruel sadistic queen might impose. she leaned forward and tentatively licked. The Empress grabbed the back of Nurista’s head and pulled her in close. “Smell it, lick it, eat me bitch or I’ll cut off your tits and give them to the butcher to hang in his window!”

Nurista, fearing for her very life now, used her mouth the best as she could. “Take this bitches ass and cunt,” the queen shouted, “I have no use for them. Perhaps a few stiff cocks will motivate her to lick my royal slit with a bit more inspiration.”

Caeser watched the men line up behind the kneeling Nurista. Her virgin holes were quickly widened. Her pitiful cries, muffled by the meat of her mistress’ cunt, did nothing but inspire the men to fuck her with increasing brutality. The more she screamed and struggled the harder she was pounded. The queen ground her pussy into Nurista’s face when she finally came. Then she roughly kicked the girl away. “Do with her as you will gentlemen just don’t kill her. She’s got a good tongue for cunt, let us see if she can suck cock as well!”

The horrible gang-bang went on for another hour before Giovanna finally called it to a halt. By this time Nurista was oozing with cum, her entire body was covered. Even her hair was soaked.

“Now to prove that you are mine forever little Nurista.” Giovanna produced a thick, sharp ended ring in one hand. With the other, she cleared away gobs of semen to reveal Nurista’s swollen clitoris. The peasant girl marshaled all of her resolve to hold her ground as the golden hoop slid easily through the the clit and out the other side. To this, Giovanna attached a leash.

Then, with Nurista’s hands and elbows tied behind her back, the queen led her away. Other slaves were summoned to placate the men who still wanted to continue the orgy, but the queen had other plans for Nurista. There were so many places left to pierce and then of course the queen’s brand which each of her personal slaves must wear. Moments later Nurista’s screams echoed down the long halls into the room where the orgy still raged. Everyone knew the peasant girl was now a marked and branded royal whore…

Wheels

The women never stood a chance of escape. They were rounded up quickly and set upon by the men of the victorious army. As history shows; the men fight but the women are fucked.

Gloria, her clothes torn away, was mounted to the big wheel. With each turn of the handle she came closer to the sharp, flesh rending iron spikes.

Amelia was bound to the smaller wheel. With her back painfully arched, a stake had been crudely pushed between her lewdly spread legs and deep into her cunt. A moment later another even thicker stake was pushed past her protesting sphincter and into her rectum. After allowing her to scream for a few moments, Amelia’s upturned mouth was filled with a huge cock that pushed down her throat toward her stomach.

“MMMGGH… MMMFFFF”. Twisting and fighting against the inexorable ropes that bound her, Amelia could do nothing but endure the triple hole assault as she prayed for a single breath of air.

GHAAAAAAIIIEEEEEE…. NNGGHAAAAAAAA!” The women’s horrendous screams were heard over the tumult of the final stages of the fighting on the battlefield. The losing army, helpless to come to their aid, heard their women’s torment and quailed at the barbarism of the roman army.

But the fun was only beginning behind the lines as woman after woman was crucified, fucked and tormented in ways that only the cruel roman fighting machine could dream up.

“GHAAAIIIIEEE!” Women screamed and cum flowed over and into the bodies of the captured females as roman soldiers temporarily sated their brutal lust.

Days later, those who survived, wore large yokes around their necks to which their wrists were tied. Around their waists were tight belts of leather. Each belt was attached by chains to another woman. The lines of female flesh, now bound for the slave markets in Rome, stretched on for miles. There were no respite for the slaves. They had to shit and piss while they walked. The snap of whips and resulting shrieks of pain echoed up and down the lines as the girls were cruelly urged to keep up the pace.

At night when the animals slept, the Romans would all take turns choosing their favorite slave women.

“Off your ass barbarian whore”, said a soldier to a beautiful 18 year old girl, “Me and my friends got the make sure you still remember how to take a cock in your slut’s mouth. Make sure you swallow everything we give you or you’ll ride the cross while your pretty friends listen to you moan and wail in anguish!”

The journey to Rome took a over a month. When the exhausted girls finally arrived at the marketplace, they were all well trained in the art of receiving pain and coaxing the cum from a man’s balls.

Alicia, Melinda ~ Screams & Cream

Brutally bound, the two beautiful girls were brought before the sadistic senator Targus. These two women were slaves bought at market. They were the spoils of war and no one would miss them or stand up against the perverted treatment the senator had planned for these new girls.

He would turn these two into perfect whores, willing slut’s who would satisfy his every craving. He started by suspending Melinda from the ceiling. While her knees rested on a table, he walked around her naked form inspecting her body. He alternated between whipping her with his stiff leather rod and mauling her wonderfully firm breasts and pussy.

“NNNGHAAAH,” Melinda screamed and jerked about. Her tits jiggled alluringly from side to side. Her muscles shone through her young flesh as she fought to avoid the next punishing blow from Targus’ rod. The sight of her bouncing and bucking drove Targus mad with lust.

He kicked the table out from beneath Melinda and slapped her hard across the face. He left her there dangling and turning slowly.

“See how your friend weeps as her flesh is cut by my rod, “he said to the kneeling Alicia, “listen to her screams of pain as I beat her.”

Alicia, clearly frightened by this show of cruelty stared at Melinda’s sweating, heaving, red-striped body as it hung from the ceiling like a side of beef at the meat market.

“You can avoid her pain if you wish,” Targus lied, “she endures the punishment of a slave who fails to please her master. You can please me if you wish, or you can take her place.”

Targus opened his robe revealing the first cock that Alicia had ever seen. It was huge and heavily veined. A long glistening string of pre-cum dripped from it’s tip.

“Into you mouth it goes or beside your friend you will hang,” he told her, “and rest assured, if I feel one tooth I will pluck out your pretty green eyes, fry them in butter and eat them for dinner. A cum whore doesn’t need to see in order to get fucked!”

Fear coursed through Alicia’s veins like ice-water. She believed his man’s threats were genuine. She’d seen him torment Melinda. She lowered her face and opened her mouth.

Targus gripped her by her ears and pulled her in. She opened her mouth as wide as she could to accommodate the huge prick. “no teeth.” she thought desperately to herself, “No Teeth!”

Against the back of her throat it rammed. The smell; the taste made her near to gagging, but cold reason told her that she would survive only by pleasing this horrible man.

He coached Alicia, telling her what to do. She began to massage the underside of his cock with her tongue. She moved her head back and forth taking the monstrous meat deep into her throat. She gagged on it and began to drool heavily. Her eyes watered as her master fucked her throat like a cunt. After a few moments he grew more urgent. He began to slam into her mouth harder. Alicia felt his balls bouncing against her chin.

“Swallow it all slave. Swallow… UUUNNGH!”

A seeming river of hot noxious goo flooded into Alicia’s mouth as Targus began to cum. She had a quick fleeting vision of thick snot. She gagged once at this thought but commanded her throat to swallow. She continued to suck Targus until he removed his wilting prick from her mouth.

Then he turned her around and pointed to Melinda who still dangled by her wrists from the ceiling.

“Now your friend, dear,” Targus whispered into her ear, “she looks so lonely. I think she wants to play as well. You have a cunt, you’ve no doubt played with it upon occasion. You know what feels good.”

Alicia, still bound, crawled on her knees and nestled her face against her companions crotch. With fearful tenderness, she began to lick. Although Melinda was shamed by her nakedness, covered by the red stinging welts of the leather rod, and full of hate, disgust and fear for this perverted man, she began to respond to Alicia’s tongue. Soon her clitoris was thick and full. Alicia found it and began to suckle like a child sucks a mother’s nipple. Melinda moaned softly as she felt a fire igniting in her loins. humiliation and utter helplessness washed through her seconds before her orgasm flooded her body and Alicia’s mouth.

Targus laughed at the blushing weeping girl who hung writhing in orgasmic seizure.

“You two sluts will do nicely,” he said running his hand through Alicia’s hair. “You’ve made me quite hard again little cum puppy. I think it’s time I tried your virgin’s cunt on for size. Make your friend cum again while I fuck you like the dog you are.”

Alicia’s scream was muffled by Melinda’s cunt when Targus grabbed her hips and roughly tore through her hymen. Soon the girls would trade places. Alicia would hang and feel the whip while Melinda learned to suck. They would learn well in the long years to come how to please both men and women…and one other as they lay in bondage in each other’s arms.

Bodicia Tamed and Taken

She was the young queen of ancient Briton. Bodicia had led her people in many battles against the roman armies. After her eventual defeat and capture, she was stripped naked in the public square and flogged. Her captured daughters (aged 18, 20 and 23) who were forced to watch their mother’s punishment, were then tied and ravaged in front of a throng of cheering roman soldiers. Bodicia still tied to the whipping post could only beg that her daughters chastity be spared, but this was not to be. Their screams and naked flesh buried beneath the lines of brutish roman soldiers was her only reply…

After the celebration of the victory over the Britons, after the abused daughters of Bodicia were given over to generals as slaves, Bodicia herself was brought to Titrius. It was he who had commanded the legion that captured the warrior queen.

She now lay bound and nude in her own house where she’d raised her now enslaved daughters. On her own bed, Titrius mounted his warrior woman from behind.

“Out of kindness and respect, I would ordinarily use hog’s grease to ease my passage into a maiden’s ass,” Titrius told the struggling Bodicia, “but you are no maiden and you’ve cost me many thousands of loyal subjects and soldiers, so my ‘invasion’ of your body shall be painful and slow. You are nothing but a slave-whore now and a warrior queen no longer!”

With one powerful thrust of his hips Titrius buried himself deep in the woman’s bowels.

“GHAAAAAA… UUNNGH… AAAAIIIIEEEEEE!” Her shrieks of pain only spurred Titrius’ lustful rage. Bodicia felt as though she were being torn apart and ripped asunder by the vicious anal assault.

After what seemed like hours, Titrius grunted loudly, “Here traitorous lioness, is a small portion of the legion’s revenge… UUNGH!”

Bodicia felt her bowels begin to fill with hot cum as Titrius emptied himself into her tormented body.

Then, as he dismounted the sodomized slave-queen. Titrius shouted, “Guard, I trust that the lottery has been properly carried out.”

“Yes my leige” replied the centurion as he stared with obvious lust at the weeping Bodicia, “500 men have been chosen to entertain your royal whore. They wait on que just outside.”

“Very good. You may fuck her first before the others begin but I have two rules that must be obeyed:

1 – She must not be killed, and

2 – No one fucks her cunt. I reserve that honor for later after my feast.

Otherwise you may mark her as desired and cause her as much pain as she can endure. Glaze the bitch with cum. Leave not one square inch of the dog’s flesh uncovered by roman seed.”

“No,” Bodicia pleaded, “Please Titrius. Mercy…Have mercy on me…”

“Mercy?” Titrius replied, “You ask for mercy after you betray our alliance and shed roman blood? Proceed centurion. Hurt her! I want her screams to drown out the memory of the dying screams of the innocent roman citizens that died at her behest!”

Hours later, after 501 men had slathered their cum all over Bodicia’s battered body, She was dragged out by her cum-stiffened hair and presented to Titrius. Barely conscious, Bodicia drooled long streams of sperm from between her slack-jawed mouth; her ass flowed rivulets of spent cum. Her naked body shined and glistened in the torchlight.

“Tie her across the table and spread her wide. We will feast with her as our centerpiece.”

She was barely recognizable, as she was laid out among the full plates and platters; She was just another piece of meat now. Her beauty was still quite intact and she would heal in time. Titrius would take great pleasure in featuring her as his prize slave at every orgy he would ever attended. She would crawl at his side and greet his special guests with open mouth and parted legs. Her legs were spread open exposing her to the next humiliation she would endure this night.

Finally Titruis mounted the table and, as his men watched and cheered, he drooled mead into her open mouth. She spluttered and gagged, as Titrius pressed his cock against her cunt.

“Prepare yourself, Titus said smiling into her semen covered face, “for another roman invasion my sweet warrior-whore.”

“GGHHHUUUUIIIIIEE” She managed to shriek once more as she was impaled on Titius’ huge rutting cock.

Once again soldiers cheered as Bodicia, warrior queen, lioness, Amazonian heroine, was reduced to a semen guzzling cum box, enslaved, debased and bound for Rome.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (80)
Posted on October 12th, 2010

Janet’s First A.T.M.

Upon arriving at the palace of Pascha Adalin, all western women were immediately tied spread-eagle with their legs wide-spread and their sex completely exposed and vulnerable. While the Pascha stood nearby observing the ritual, one of his cruel dark wives would shave the victim’s crotch and then slowly sew the white woman’s cunt closed. Besides causing great pain to the victim, which the Pascha enjoyed immensely, it also kept all cocks from the new slave’s cunt. This removed the possible birth of half-blood offspring.

But though one hole was off limits, filling the remaining two holes of the screaming 18 year old white girl were still quite acceptable.

Janet, an english teacher from Kentucky, was one such unfortunate slave. Abducted and shipped to the ancient stone palace, her cunt was quickly sewn shut. She was immediately hung before the Pascha who greeted Janet with the horse rod. Soon Janet began to forget about the pain in her threaded pussy as her flesh began to burn from the harsh blows from the stiff leather crop.

“NGHAAAAA…AAAAAIEEEEE…PLEEEEEASE…NO MOOOORE!!”

The Pascha took great pleasure in Janet’s struggle against the ropes and her plaintive shrieks as each blow from the crop left another mark across her thighs, stomach or milky white tits.

After half an hour, tied in this uncomfortable twisted bondage, Janet was turned around and her buttocks and back were quickly striped. With her ass so fully exposed and thrust out by the ropes that held her thus, the Pascha wasted little time making use of her rear hole.

“Now western slut,” the Pascha told her, “you will learn quickly how to please your master with your asshole. Squeeze my cock as I slide it inside your ass, or you will feel my stallions there instead!”

He grasped her hips and pushed his huge prick against her protesting sphincter. Slimed with lubricant, the Pascha’s thick member slid inexorably past the stretching ring of muscle at the entrance to Janet’s rectum.

“HHHNNNGHAAA…N-NOOO… YOU’RE TEARING MEEEEEE… AAAAAUUUUGH!” Janet shrieked and shook violently as her nether hole was spread open by the Pascha’s marauding manhood. Relishing her pain, he pushed his cock in very slowly, deeper and deeper until his balls rested firmly against her freshly sewn pussy lips.

“Squeeze me now whore,” the Pascha commanded his fresh western fuck puppet, “Use your tight virgin ass to milk your master’s balls!”

Janet, tears flowing down her cheeks from her large blue eyes, did her best to push the huge cock out of her ass, but this only caused the Pascha more pleasure.

“That’s it pretty slut, push all you like, it only let’s me come in deeper.”

After a few moments of violently pummeling Janet’s ass, the Pascha slammed into her one last time and began to cum.

One of his younger wives was quick to position herself directly below Janet’s shitter as the Pascha pumped Janet’s bowels full of thick hot sperm.

When he pulled out of the distended slave’s ass, there was an audible pop as the purple head of his cock slid out of her anus. The wives laughed and tittered at Janet’s discomfort, pain and complete humiliation.

Cum began to leak from Janet’s asshole. The slave-girl beneath was quick to catch it up into her mouth. Then, fastening her lips firmly around Janet’s asshole she began to suck in order to harvest every white-hot drop of the Pascha’s royal semen from the white girl’s bowels.

Now, with her cheeks full of the white oozing goo, the slave-wife stood before Janet. Two other wives rushed forward to force the hapless white girl’s mouth open with wooden tools that resembled shoe horns.

“Swallow it or lick it from my floor, white bitch,” Pascha growled, “either way my cum goes down your gullet!”

Try as she might, Janet could not close her mouth with the strong wooden implements forcing her jaws apart. The first young slave-wife leaned in, her brown eyes sparkling, and began to drool her husband’s sperm into Janet’s widely distended lips. She reached up and squeezed Janet’s nostrils closed.

“Swallow or drown western slut,” Pascha remarked casually, “it’s your choice. If you die, I will have another white whore in your place tomorrow.”

Horrified and panic-stricken, Janet’s instinct for survival took over. As the Pascha’s slave-wife drooled the cum into Janet’s mouth, she began to swallow. Disgusted though she was by the knowledge that the thick goo had just been sucked from within her own ass, Janet continued to swallow. She willed herself not to gag or vomit as the last drops of the royal seed slid down her throat.

Finished with her slimy repast, Janet hung there covered with sweat and angry red welts.

“Take this whore and give her my brand,” Pascha commanded, “then chain her in the public square on hands and knees. A lottery will give fifty men the honor of filling my new white dog’s guts with their sperm!”

_______________________________________

Janeera – The Black Plague

“Why do you refuse to do as you are bid, slave?” asked Radijh, the king’s slave trainer. “It is senseless to defy your master’s wishes!”

She spat heavily into Radijh’s face. If he’d been closer she would have bitten him.

All around the king women sprawled awaiting his slightest command. Half-nude, they begged for the honor of serving his most deviant and unpleasant wishes. Their bodies were his to use and he often used them often. But today he was consumed by the rebellious black slave that obeyed no command at all.

The defiant black girl, Janeera, after considerable struggle was stripped naked and tied with her hands above her head and a spreader-bar between her ankles. She was lathered with grease to make her shine and shimmer in the flickering torch light. Every well-toned muscle stood out in sharp relief as the beatings began. Radijh and his assistants left every inch of her perfect body covered with red welts.

Janeera did not struggle, she did not scream. The white slaves that lay at the king’s feet had all submitted by this stage of their training. Some had crawled before the king and offered themselves up with no beatings at all. But Janeera was something entirely new to the court. She was the king’s first nubian slave girl and she would not break. The king watched intently as Janeera gritted her teeth but uttered no sound.

“When I am done with you,” Radijh growled at the black girl, “you will beg to eat your king’s shit straight from his royal ass. You will swallow liters of cum rather than fall into my hands again. And if, by some strange chance, you are are not trained and broken, you will dangle by your breasts in the square until you either submit or die of thirst. You will be fucked even if your mouth cannot be trusted. You will feel the cock of every able-bodied man in the kingdom up your ass and in your black bitches cunt!”

“Before you string her up next to the criminals of my court,” the king interrupted, “bend her over, I will sample her ass and cunt myself. Are you certain of her virginity, Radijh?”

“Oh yes great king, the physicians have examined her thoroughly. She is untouched.”

Janeera was subdued, bent over a nearby fucking bench and tied in place. Radijh spread more grease around Janeera’s cunt and asshole to ease the king’s access to her body.

Janeera finally began to struggle as the king pressed himself into her tight pussy. She grunted and cursed as he spread her open and thrust past her maiden-head. Then before he came he pulled out and forced himself into her clenched ass. Finally she shrieked in pain as she was speared and violated deep inside. The king pumped furiously as Janeera’s glistening breasts heaved back and forth. Her anger only fueled his desire. Soon he slammed into harder than ever as her muscular body milked the cum from his balls.

Standing now and covering himself, the king grabbed a handful of her thick kinky hair.

“How would you like to serve me, black bitch? These weak white whores of my harem need a firm hand. I will put them in your charge and no one but I will ever fuck you again as long as you keep these lazy white sluts submissive and ready to serve. You will train new slaves along with Radijh and wear the royal robes of my kingdom. What say you Janeera?”

Janeera could hardly believe her ears. Although she still dripped the king’s quim from her battered ass and violated cunt, she began to feel a flame burn inside her stomach. Janeera detested men, but lusted after women. And such women. All were white and beautiful, weak and complacent. A sadist’s dream…

The women looked nervously at the black girl awaiting a response. When she was allowed to stand, Janeera pointed at Claudette, a pretty girl from north America; one of the king’s newest slaves.

“I will start with this one. She sits too far from her king and wants to serve him not. She will hang by her ankles with wide-spread legs wide. Tonight she swings with the whip and will learn well the taste of black cunt.”

The king laughed and nodded. Claudette, hearing her fate, cringed in one corner as Radijh and his crew dragged the screaming girl by her hair to where Janeera waited.

Janeera, twisted the weeping slave’s head around and made her face the king. “You see this man, little white slut?” she said, “he fucked both my holes while you sat and watched. Did you lend me aid? Did you beg for my pardon? Or did it make you wet? You will pay now for my pain and suffering. String her up!!”

Naked, with legs spread wide and her hands bolted to the floor, Claudette felt the rod slam against her upturned cunt over and over. Her perfect body twisted and thrummed violently with each paralyzing blow.

“I am Janeera, the black plague. All of you weak white sluts will answer to me now!”

Grabbing a handful of Claudette’s hair, Janeera pulled the girl’s face into the wet and still cum-soaked cleft of her cunt. “Lick bitch or I will whip you until your tight pink pussy is bloody and swollen!”

Claudette locked her lips onto Janeera’s cunt. She licked and sucked for her life while her own muffled screams and the king’s laughter rang in her ears.

_______________________________________

Alaniss Dances for the Sheik

Alaniss was a prima ballerina. Famed for her dancing skills, the sheik asked her troupe to come to his country and perform before his royal court. Although the ballet company was willing to go, Alaniss refused.

“I will not entertain that pig” Alaniss scowled, “do you know how those cocksuckers treat their women? They are less than savages. I will NOT GO!!”

One of the other dancers was originally from the middle east. She begged to meet with the sheik. Once there she told him what the haughty Alaniss had said. That night Alaniss disappeared from her posh New York penthouse. Now she dances and submits naked and tormented to the audience of the mighty and powerful shiek whom she had so carelessly insulted.

“P-please master,” Alaniss begged, “I can stay on my tip-toes no longer. My calves are burning and sore.”

“Imagine my burning anger when I heard of your insults, bitch,” replied the sheik casually, “besides you’ve only been there for a couple of hours. Perhaps you like the sting of the whip better.”

She heard the shriek of the whip as it arced toward her body. Her shrieks followed quickly as the whip sliced across one ample breast.

“GHAAAAAAA…PLEASE MASTER…AAAAAIEEEE.”

She stood on her toes once again. She wept bitter tears regretting the night she had insulted this man and refused to perform for him. She would no longer grace the great posh stages throughout Europe and North America. She danced now only for her master, the sheik, and his guests.

She twisted slightly from side to side as she struggled to remain on her toes as commanded. Her large and perfectly formed breasts wiggled up and down, side to side as she fought to obey her harsh master’s will.

“I believe it is time for you to learn another dance sweet Alaniss,” said the shiek rising from his chair, “This dance takes place with your body impaled on my cock.”

He disrobed and Alaniss saw the largest penis she’d ever seen. She gasped as Misha, a dark slave girl, ran forward and began to stroke and suck the sheik to full erection.

“No! Please…you can’t be serious…that will never fit inside my pussy. Please master let me lick it let me make you cum all over this unworthy whore’s face. But please don’t fuck my pussy. It’s too big!”

“Since you are a new slave and not educated in our ways,” the sheik replied wryly, “you will be treated kindly at first. So I will grant your wish. Your cunt will be left alone for now.”

Then grabbing her hips and swinging her around, the sheik laughed, “besides, it is your ass I will widen tonight!”

Huge, thick and dripping with pre-cum and Misha’s saliva, the sheik slammed his prick against Alaniss’s asshole like a battering ram. Misha slave spread Alaniss’s ass cheeks apart to help the shiek gain access to this truly tight hole.

Alaniss finally danced to the sheik’s liking as he forcefully sodomized his prima ballerina for the first time. Deep into her bowels she felt the monster meat tunnel. She bounced and leapt about in a dance of pure pain and anguish. The dark slave giggled as Alaniss shrieked and the shiek grunted.

Alaniss felt as though she was being split up the middle by her master’s rampant assault. When he came, she felt as though an animal, not a man, was filling her insides with hot seed.

When the cock finally began to wilt and withdrew from Alaniss’s stretched and ruined ass, the dark slave positioned a glass bowl beneath the weeping ballerina. It quickly filled with the shiek’s cum.

“On her face Misha,” said the shiek, “and in her hair and eyes. This western bitch shall feel the full force of my wrath as my cum dries upon her visage.”

Misha, as commanded, poured the thick sperm into Alaniss’s face hair and eyes. She rubbed in and spread it around. The salty cum stung Alaniss’s eyes.

“Good little slave, Misha. Now put the leather hood over her head and tie it firmly around her neck. Then bring three other slave girls. Give them all whips. Alaniss will dance like never before and she will sing a great song of pain as well. Hurt her like no other slave you’ve ever seen here. This filthy white bitch hasn’t even begun to regret her insults. Also bring in my Arabian stallion. Perhaps he will be the first in this land of ‘pigs’ to enjoy the pink cunt of my new whore.”

_______________________________________

500 Arabian Knights

Gina had always been a bad wife. Even on her wedding night, she had refused to fuck her husband Arthur.

“Jerk it off if you have to Arthur,” she said with a disgusted tone, “just don’t get any of your nasty cum on me.”

Then, to add to her husband’s anger and embarrassment, Arthur came home early one day and caught his errant wife Gina naked and sweaty on her hands and knees while the pool boy pounded her from behind. Startled at first, the pool boy pulled his frothy cock out of Gina’s cunt and was ready to run out.

“Never-mind him boy,” Gina said through half lidded eyes, “slam that cock back into my pussy. Show my limp-dicked husband can see how a real man fucks his wife.”

Arthur, too stunned to speak only stared as he watched his beautiful wife pummeled by the pool boy.

Arthur left the grunting treacherous bitch behind. He went to his study and made a very important phone call.

“Hello, middle-east exports…Ummff…Can I help you?” It was a woman’s voice, soft and languid. She was grunting lightly. It sounded like she was being fucked. The very sound of her made Arthur hard.

“Yes, I…er…I have an item of great interest that you may purchase, if you wish” Arthur told the woman, “I wish to barter this item for another of it’s kind but only a bit more…uhm…refined. Are you interested?”

“We…aaahh…are always interested. Please e-mail a few photos of the piece to: middle_east_exportsLTD@…. We’ll get back to you very…uuuhmmm…soon with a selection for you and a pick up date at our earliest convenience.”

Two nights later, while Arthur supposedly worked late came a knock at the door. Gina, expecting a pizza and the delivery boy’s cock, shouted, “Come on in, the door’s wide open and so am I!”

The door burst open. Three men came rushing in and grabbed Gina. She wore only a sheer see-through negligee which left nothing to the imagination. Her expected evening of steaming cheese and pumping pepperoni had come to an abrupt and very unexpected end.

Gina struggled helplessly in the iron grip of the men who held her. “She’s ready boss,” one man shouted. Through the front door walked an absolutely beautiful woman with bright flashing green eyes. Gina guessed that she was about 30 years old. There was something in her gaze that frightened Gina. She stood before Gina and cupped the brunette’s breasts in the palms her long nailed hands.

“My name is Isolda, I am your new owner and trainer,” the woman said to Gina in a very matter-of-fact manner, “You’ve been a very bad bitch and must be dealt with. You are going to become a very servile and obedient slave. In my country, white cunts like you are very popular especially if they need harsh treatment.

“EEEIIIGH” Isolda pinched each of Gina’s nipples eliciting a squeal of pain from the surprised and frightened girl. Gina tried to regain her haughty in-charge demeanor, and began to protest, but the heavy sedative in the hypodermic needle went into one firm ass cheek before she could say a word. Five seconds later her world began to darken and Gina slipped into a drug induced slumber.

“Sleep well little one,” Isolda said smiling, “you are tumbling down the rabbit’s hole.”

Days later Gina awoke suddenly as smelling salts were waved under her nose. She tried to rise but found herself securely tied to a cushioned block of wood in a large room. Her head and ass were both at waist level. She was utterly naked and exposed. She had a sinking feeling in her stomach which descended even lower when she noticed Arthur and Isolda sitting side-by-side in wicker chairs in front of her.

“Welcome back bitch,” Arthur said harshly, “I put up with your bull-shit for awhile but that stunt with the pool-boy was really the last straw. You’ve been replaced, whore.”

Arthur clapped his hands. A girl who looked exactly like Gina ran into the room and knelt before the bound girl.

“I’m your replacement,” said the girl, “I’ve been surgically altered to look just like you but I’ve also been trained to know my place.” The Gina clone turned and knelt before Arthur. She unbuckled his trousers and pulled them down to his ankles. Then, gently and skillfully, she began to nurse his cock to a full erection. She took his prick into her mouth, her head bobbed up and down as she serviced her new master.

Now Gina’s training began. Isolda shouted, “Amhabad, bring in your men.”

Gina glanced nervously over her shoulder. A seemingly endless line of men had formed in the hallway. Slavegirls knelt and kept the men hard until it would be their turn with Arthur’s ex-whore wife. Each of the men carried whips, clamps, crops or some other device of torture and pain.

Gina tried to beg at first, blubbering and crying but Arthur was enjoying himself too much to care.

The first man, his cock hard and slick with a slavegirl’s saliva, pushed his cock into Gina’s ass while another kneeling slave girl guided it’s head into her virgin ass.

“UHH…UHHH…GHAAA…N-NOOOOAAAAAUUUUGHHH!” Gina screamed as the first of 500 men introduced her to her new place in life. Isolda sat next to Arthur watching his ex while man after man pleasured himself in one hole or the other. Isolda had a finger up her cunt and was masturbating slowly. When these men were done covering and filling Gina with cum, she would hose her off. Then the women would have their turn at this white western bitch. First the piercing and branding; then Gina’s first lesson in sucking cunt…

_______________________________________

Diane Goes on a Diet

“She’s too big around the middle for me…too lazy. She can’t suck cock properly because she’s always got food in her mouth. Do something with this fat American cow.”

These were the words Diane, now called “piglet” by her middle eastern master, heard before the horror began. She had thought that if she became fat that her harsh master would not fuck her quite so frequently. She didn’t stop to wonder why all the other slaves, black, brown and white, were all in such perfect physical condition. She was about to find out…

Dumar, the sheik’s slave trainer, dragged Diane into the room known as the Chamber of Pain. Stripped bare with wrists bound above her head, the whippings began. Diane screamed and danced wildly trying to dodge the vicious blows from Dumar’s rod.

“Welcome to the health club, pig,” Dumar shouted above her squeals, “Not quite like your posh American spas. But still the same in one way: No Pain, No Gain. Now DANCE, BITCH!

Diane had once been in prime condition. She had run in marathons, she could squat 250 pounds, and bench press 225. Her abs were washboard hard. The sheik had paid more for her than any woman in his sizeable harem. So when she forced herself to get fat and let herself go, the sheik had naturally called upon Dumar.

After her initial whipping, Dumar attached electrodes to Diane’s nipples and clit with sharp alligator clips. The attachment alone was torture enough but then came the electric current. Dumar would sit and watch Diane while Felicia, one of his personal slaves, slowly sucked his cock. He loved to watch Diane’s tits jiggle as she bounced and flopped around in her hi-voltage bondage.

“Good whore,” Dumar laughed at the tormented girl, “you sweat well. I think I’ll leave you there until Felicia makes me cum. She is highly trained and could take an hour to suck the seed from my balls.” Dumar reached over to the table and cranked up the voltage. The electric current was so strong now that Diane couldn’t even scream. She heaved and bucked wildly on the verge of madness as the electricity slammed through her sweat-soaked body and boiling brain.

After 30 minutes of varying voltage, Dumar turned off the voltage but left the painful clamps in place.

“Felicia still hasn’t made me cum. I’m very close though. Tell me Diane, would you like the honor of swallowing my cum or shall I fuck your whore’s ass. I know…I’ll do both!”

Felicia, still kneeling, helped guide Dumar’s shaft into Diane’s asshole.

“AAUUGH…GGHAAAA…” Diane screamed of course, like all anal virgins do when a cock as big as Dumar’s slides past a tightly contracted sphincter muscle. She struggled to push it out. He just pushed harder. Meanwhile, Felicia busied herself by licking Diane’s cunt and especially her clitoris. Through the haze of sharp pain from the monster cock that pummeled past her rectum and deep into her bowels, Diane felt the tingling pleasure of Felicia’s tongue on her clit.

Her tormented body was a traitor. She felt Felicia lick and suck, nibble and bite. Pleasure began to wash over her in waves. She contracted her ass and diaphragm wildly as her orgasm shook her. This only increased Dumar’s pleasure who was still rooted balls deep in her ass. Diane’s cunt flooded Felicia’s mouth. She held it in her cheeks. Then, standing, Felicia spat her cargo of cunt cum into Diane’s open mouth and onto her face.

Shamed and humillated; dripping with her own juices, Diane was still being slammed by Duram’s horse sized member. Moments later, he began to cum. He pulled his cock roughly out of Diane’s ass, causing her to shriek again. “Take my cock into your mouth pig, swallow your shit and my cum…UUUNNNGH!”

Dumar came in waves. Felicia gently tickled and massaged his balls while she licked deep between the crack of his ass. His shaft disappeared down Diane’s gagging throat. Spurting sperm and the taste of her own feces assailed Diane’s senses. The hot slimy load shot into her stomach. She tried to breath once causing globs of Dumar’s load to divert into her airway. Diane spluttered and coughed nearly drowning in semen. Tears flooded from her blue eyes as she vomited on Dumar’s cock. Finally they lowered her down into her own filth.

After Diane had caught her breath, it was time for more calisthenics. Felicia wore a large blue rubber strap-on dildo. “Ungh” Diane grunted once as Felicia’s dildo slammed into her ass. Lying on the stone floor there with her bowels stuffed once again, Dumar commanded Diane to do 100 push-ups while Felicia rode her. With every completed rep, Felicia pounded her blue dildo into Diane’s ass. Sweat poured and pooled on the floor as Diane struggled to follow orders. When she slowed, she felt the leather rod on her calves.

Two months passed while Diane endured Dumar’s hellish workouts. She learned the humiliation of running with her naked breasts tied to a horse through the city streets, doing a thousand sit-ups in the village square, cracking rocks in the quarry with a pic-axe and pleasuring men and women alike with her ass and mouth. Only her cunt was reserved for the sheik. When returned, Diane looked better than when she was first purchased. She dropped immediately to her hands and knees pleading to be accepted back into the sheik’s house….

ROMAN DECADENCE (45)
Posted on October 22nd, 2010

Alita – Revenge of Buradoon

Buradoon was a great barbarian warrior. He had survived unscathed all the dangers that Caesar and the coliseum had to offer. In awe of the great Buradoon, Caesar made him a foolish offer.

“Ask anything great gladiator,” Caesar proclaimed before the gathered crowd, “and it shall be yours.”

Buradoon considered this offer and replied, “I will have my freedom, a villa with slaves and money, and your youngest daughter brought to me on a cross this moment for all the arena to see.”

Alita grasped her father’s sleeve, “please father not this. The barbarian gladiator will torture me in front of the entire coliseum. Please father no!”

Caeser realized too late his foolish offer had sentenced his 18 year old daughter to the whims of Buradoon.

Weeping openly, Caesar motioned for the guards. Struggling futily calling to her father, Alita was tied to a rough wooden cross in the center of the arena. As she hung there struggling to breath, the barbarian began to beat her with his whips. Her screams were heard in the streets outside the coliseum.

“For my dead wife and daughter you will suffer,’ he said, “Long and slow shall your torment be, little whore. For you are now just a fuck toy and you belong to me! You will soon know well how best to milk my cum.” Some of those who watched the naked princess suffer and squirm found themselves aroused. Men grew hard and stiff with lust. Women licked their lips at the sight of Caesar’s precious young daughter brought low before them all. For a full half hour Alita screamed at the harsh ministrations of Buradoon’s animal rage. No part of her body was spared the whips. Even her once beautiful face was now scarred and cut by the whips. When her voice was hoarse and she was near to fainting, Buradoon cut the ropes that held her to the cross. She fell roughly to the ground. Alita thought that perhaps her ordeal was over. She might go home now, humiliated and covered with scars that would heal in time, but home…

“Bring my chariot with more rope and your fastest horses.” Buradoon ordered.

The barbarian dragged Alita to her feet. “Stand still young whore. Your life as a pain-slut has only just begun.”

Shaking and weeping weakly, Alita’s hands were tied behind her back at the wrist. Then her elbows were drawn together and secured. Her chest thrust forward to relieve the pressure on her shoulders. Now her small firm breasts were the target of Buradoon’s cruel intent. Round and round he wrapped thin cords, encircling her tits. So tight were the leather cords, that soon the two bound orbs began to turn pink then purple as the flow of blood was cut off. A long rope was run through the cords that crossed her breasts. This was then tied to the back of the chariot. Caesar, and all who watched, understood now what the cruel barbarian planned to do. Alita saw as well. “N-NO Please great Buradoon,” Alita begged, “spare me this torment.”

“My wife and daughters pleaded for their lives,” Buradoon replied, “as your roman soldiers ravaged their broken bodies. They screamed in pain. Then, instead of letting them live, your soldiers drove spears into the ground and lifting my women up, impaled them alive. My daughters were shafted through their cunts and out their mouths. They lived for hours thus impaled. I was forced to watch as my wife and daughters wriggled like fish on the length of your roman spears. I will spare you not, whore. No pain that I can devise will you escape!”

Buradoon mounted the chariot and whipped his horses. Slowly at first, Alita jogged around the coliseum floor bound by her tits to the chariot. Then Buradoon gradually increased his speed until Alita was running as fast as she could with her long blond hair flying out behind her. Finally it happened, Alita, unable to use her bound arms for balance, stumbled. Buradoon now whipped the horses into a full gallop. Alita was dragged half way around the Arena before he came to a full stop. Alita’s tits were bleeding and bruised. But they would heal. Buradoon had a lifetime of pain planned for Alita. He released her tits from the rope and pulled her ass toward him. He slapped her firm flanks a few times to get her full attention. Then he pulled the animal skins that he wore to one side and let his erect cock swing free. Alita was a virgin and had never even seen a cock. She wondered absent mindedly what it was. Buradoon spat into the crack of his Alita’s ass to provide a little lubrication. It slid down to the rosy petals of her sex. Buradoon slathered it around with the dripping head of his cock then, holding Alita by her hips, slid inexorably, inch by inch into the warm virgin hole.

Her screams were new and fresh again even though Buradoon was being strangely gentle. “I can’t damage you too badly here little screamer, for you will bear me children to replace those who died when Rome invaded my land and slaughtered my wife, sons and daughters. When you are pregnant, I will make use of your ass, and you will learn to suck the full length of my cock, or I will tear your teeth out with pliars to make your mouth as soft and warm as is your cunt. Do you understand your place slave? Do you see my revenge?”

“AAAIEEEEEE!!” Alita, feeling her maiden-head rent and torn, shrieked once more. Then weeping, “mercy master, I will bear your children. I will satisfy your lust. I will be the instrument of your revenge…”

_______________________________________

Taming the Service Animal

Darisa was taken as she walked between villages with bread and sweetmeats for sale. The slave traders set upon her. She tried to run but the nets they threw were all too accurate. The 18 year old virgin was quickly hogtied and hidden among the carpets and food also being brought to market. The truly “sweet-meat” was weeping around a thick gag in the back of the dirty dusty wagon bound for market…

Once safely away from civilization and prying eyes, the slave traders each took turns with the screaming pleading girl widening her ass and filling her with cum, but they left her cunt whole and pure. Virgins were worth twice that of a common whore. The men also had enough sense to keep their cocks away from her mouth. Her white teeth were long and sharp and untrained slaves had been known to bite.

Two days later at the market, Darisa and the other slave-girls, naked and afraid, were inspected and tested.

“I think I want this one,” said a pretty dark-haired girl to a man who stood nearby. The woman, young and beautiful, caressed one of Darisa’s firm breasts while the man patted her rump.

“She’s firm all over and well muscled.” remarked the dark haired girl, “she’ll do well in the fields and in the bedroom. Probably be a good breeder too.”

They were looking at Darisa who had begun to weep. “Yes sister,” the man replied, “she is very pretty. Look at her tears, she’ll be especially fun to break.” Reading the sign around Darisa’s neck it was plain to see that the slave was a virgin and still a teenager.

The market was soon active. Bids were placed for goats, pigs, horses and other assorted animals. Soon it was time for the human livestock to take center stage. Darisa was shackled and dragged up onto the block in the city. She stood tall with her perfect body shining in the late morning sun. The auctioneer barely had time to start the bidding before offers were shouted out for a chance to own the red-haired youth. A fresh virgin farm girl with Darisa’s looks was a great prize.

The brother and sister, Tomas and Julia were twins. They were the ones who had inspected Darisa so fully in the stables earlier that morning. They had pooled their money hoping to get one perfect slave instead of two broken down old whores. Darisa was their idea of perfection. The bidding reached a fever pitch but was soon over as the twins led Darisa away in chains. Still naked, she was pulled through the jealous throng of onlookers who had wanted this wonderful girl for their own. quickly they led the girl to the first hotel they could find and went to work breaking her in.

“You’re here to eat cock and cunt bitch,” Julia said as she whipped Darisa’s ass. “Turn her around brother, and hold her tight. I want to give those magnificent tits of hers a little attention.” Darisa began to scream as Julia began to swing with all the strength she could muster. “Cum is your reward, slut, and we’ve waited for a whore like you for quite some time!”

“AUUUUGH…I don’t know what you want…please stop…NNGHAAAA!” Darisa begged

“On your knees whore,” Julia commanded, “and see how it’s done.”

Julia knelt before her twin and took his cock into her mouth. “Mmmm…you taste good brother…as always!”

Darisa was shocked to see brother and sister engaged in sexual congress but even more horrified when Julia pulled her by the hair and demanded that Darisa take the slick, dripping cock into her own mouth.

At first Darisa tried to resist, turning her head to one side. Julia slapped her hard, “either you suck the cum out of my brother’s balls or we sell you to the whore-house in town. There you will be fucked for days on end without a break. Your cunt and ass will be raw and oozing cum all day and night. You choose bitch. There’s another auction tomorrow. Do you want to go back on the block?”

Darisa, face drenched with tears, stared for another second at the drooling bobbing man-meat that hovered mere inches before her pretty lips. She opened her mouth and leaned forward. The salty slick taste of pre-cum smeared across her tongue. She gagged slightly at it’s taste but remembered Julia and the whip that waited nearby. “No teeth on my brother’s cock you stupid peasant. One mark, and I’ll slide hooks through your pretty tits and hang you screaming from the ceiling. Even then we’ll still fuck your worthless ass!”

Darisa was careful to obey. She had every reason to believe Julia’s terrible threats of torture and humiliation.

Soon, she was spun around. She felt Tomas’ cock press against her virgin cunt. Julia licked her lips as Tomas, with some difficulty, forced himself into her tight pussy. Darisa screamed as he thrust into her young body. She looked imploringly up at Julia, but was answered only by the sight of spread legs and a wet cunt.

“Suck the kitty bitch. It’s your only friend now. You’re nothing but a collection of warm holes to fill with cum…”

_______________________________________

Bitch in Heat

Clarissa was responsible for acquiring new wife-slaves for her husband. She was also the one who broke them for service. She was quite brutal and more than just a little bisexual.

She stood with her hand on one hip coolly regarding the woman on the floor. “You heard me, you red-haired whore,” Clarissa said, “get over here and lick that pussy.”

The blonde had quickly submitted. She was frightened by Clarissa and her whip. She would do anything, no matter how perverse to avoid pain. She had already tasted both Clarisa’s cunt and her new husband’s cum. But Rachel, the red-haired girl was a tougher nut to crack.

“I won’t do it,” she said weeping, “you can’t be serious. You’re a woman like me. How can you be so cruel?”

“I’m nothing like you stupid bitch,” Clarissa sneered, “you’re dog meat while I am the first wife of a roman senator. And speaking of dogs…”

Clarissa whistled loudly. Two very large hairy dogs trotted over to sit at her side. “This is Malto and Brutalis. They have met with snotty bitches like you before, Rachel. They’ve been trained to fuck just before they start to eat you. They take small bites to make the experience last. It’s quite entertaining to watch a woman fucked and eaten at the same time. The screams are always very stimulating. I don’t really care which choice you make, cunt. Just bear in mind that Malto and Brutalis have been trained to make sure that you will last for hours while we watch you slowly torn to pieces. They are always hungry and ready to fuck on command.”

The dogs regarded. Their red eyes stared into her soul as they growled and drooled.

Rachel looked with horror at the two immense animals. She could see their pink cocks extending wet and shining from their hairy sheaths. These animals would no doubt do exactly as Clarissa had described.

Rachel, wanting no part of the dogs, slowly and carefully rose up on her knees and crawled to the blond that squatted awaiting any order that she might be given.

“You choose wisely, Rachel. Now bury your face in her crotch. You know what feels good, you’re no virgin. Pleasure our blond friend. She’s been a very good slave and deserves a reward. When you’ve made her cum, you get a chance to use that tongue on me. First you’ll lick the crack of my ass, sticking your tongue way up inside. Then you will gently suck my clit ’til I cover your pretty slut’s face with my squirt. Then, of course, my husband has a load of sperm for your dessert. And don’t even think about biting. If you use your teeth; my dogs will use theirs…”

Rachel wept as she tasted pussy for the first time.

As the months turned into years, Rachel became more enthusiastic in her duties, especially after she saw a new slave who wouldn’t be trained given to the dogs.

This was a roman orgy in all it’s horrible brutality. Rachel had buried her face in Clarissa’s cunt trying to drown out the savage growling and the desperate screams of the doomed slave-girl. A head bobbed in every lap in the room, licking slurping and sucking as the masters and mistresses watched the savage melee. Everyone laughed and cheered until the dogs were called off. The brutalized slave lay on the floor breathing heavily. Eventually she was hanged by her ankles. Clarissa handed Rachel a long black whip.

“Show her Rachel,” Clarissa whispered, “show her how we deal with disobedience.”

Rachel began to whip the nameless slave. Clarissa summoned another slave-girl named Astonia, to suck Rachel as she whipped the screaming heaving slave. Cheers and laughter rose again as slave tormented slave. Rachel was truly broken to serve…

_______________________________________

Sarah – Innocence turned to Hard-Core Cum-Slave

Sarah sat on the table naked, dejected and afraid as the men bargained over her as though she were only a lowly animal. And, in fact, that’s all she really was. The horses and camels of the nobleman Dracha, were worth twice as much as any slave. But Dracha had always wanted to feel his cock sliding into tight young virgin flesh, so he bargained with the man.

“True,” the slave trader said, “this young girl of 18 summers is new and untrained, but she is also unstained. She is prime virgin cunt taken from noble stock during the last war against the Britons. Look at her lovely tits her firm supple flesh. Now imagine her screams and cries as she struggles to keep your cock out of her ass. It’s almost too much to bear. Such beauty and available at such a great price.”

“Yes she is a fine looking piece of ass,” Dracha countered “but I have no time to train a fresh slave.”

“I was told that you are an honest man Dracha, so let me make you a special offer. As you can see, these other two whores are fully trained. Listen how Askira moans like a dog in heat as Drealla licks and suckles at her cunt. I will lend you these two bitches to help train this fresh slave. You can have them to use any way you see fit for one month. You may fuck them. You may torture them. Even make them fight and fuck each other. They are very entertaining. Just don’t kill them unless you wish to pay to replace them. While they’re here, they will also train this quiet little virgin.”

Then, to the blonde he said, “You’ll do a good job turning this little bitch into a complete slut won’t you Askira?”

“Yes master,” she answered, “we live only to please you. Command us that we may fulfill your wishes.”

“I’ll take her then at the agreed price,” Dracha said as he stroked the trembling girl’s firm stomach.

At a nod from Dracha, Askira went to work on Sarah immediately. She stood up, her cunt still dripping from Drealla’s expert tongue, and wrapped a thick handful of Sarah’s hair in her fist.

“OWWW…STOP…AAAUUUGH!” Sarah screamed as Askira pulled her roughly off the table and slammed her onto the cold stone floor.

“Drealla” said the slave trader, “Dracha has seen you lick cunt, now prove to him that you’re not just a pussy eating lesbian. Suck him slowly while Askira begins training little Sarah.”

With one slave sucking his cock and two other naked slaves on the ground fighting, Dracha was soon very hard and close to orgasm. Askira rode on top of Sarah’s chest. She punched and twisted Sarah’s tits and slapped her face. Sarah screamed and, though she bucked and twisted like a snake, she could not escape the expert torment of the blond Askira.

Presently Drealla felt Dracha’ cock spasm. She opened her mouth and surrounded the head of his cock with her supple lips. Then she reached underneath and gently tickled his balls. Drealla’s mouth quickly filled with a huge amount of thick hot goo as Dracha emptied himself into her sucking mouth.

Drealla rose and went quickly to Askira who was still tormenting Sarah. Askira opened her mouth and Drealla slowly drooled the warm semen into her awaiting mouth. Drealla stepped back as Sarah continued to scream and fight to get away from the blond girl who rode on top of her. She never even noticed that Askira’s mouth was now quite full of her master’s cum.

Askira grabbed both of Sarah’s tits and twisted them hard clenching and digging her nails into the succulent globes of feminine flesh.

“GHAAAAAUUUUUGH…GGKK…MMFFFRRGGRL!”

As soon as Sarah’s mouth had opened, Askira spat Dracha’s entire load into her mouth. Sarah, wide eyed with pain, and cringing from the horrible taste of Dracha’s cum. Started to spit the semen out.

“If one opalescent drop of your master’s cum slides onto the floor,” Askira threatened Sarah, “and I’ll shit and piss in your mouth instead. Now swallow it all you worthless pig!”

With tears of shame and disgust streaming down both sides of her face, Sarah gagging and coughing, managed to swallow the entire cargo of cum down her throat.

“Now for the real surprise Sarah,” Askira said to the weeping girl, “I really am going to shit in your mouth.”

Sarah, desperate to flee, struggled valiantly; but was quickly tied spread-eagle. Her sweat-sheened body was spread open tightly and without defense. Her mouth was pried wide open by a small vice.

Askira went first. She squatted over Sarah’s mouth and grunting slightly, let nature take it’s course.

After everyone had purged onto the trembling girl’s body, they left her lying in a pool of human waste.

“We’ll play with her more after dinner,” Dracha said, “After you clean her up, I’d like to see Drealla and Askira suspend my little angel by her wrists and whip both sides of her body at once.

“As you wish master,”Drealla said submissively, “your simplest pleasure is our greatest task…”

_______________________________________

Daughter Enslaved – The Ultimate Betrayal

Lucinda walked out of the baths fresh and perfumed looking like the goddess Athena from Olympus. Barely 18, She’d inherited her parents fortune and was now very rich. Her parents had been killed in a raid on the small town near the border with Germania. They’d found her father’s head on a spike in the town square and assumed that Lucinda’s mother lay among the charred pile of unrecognizable bodies that smouldered nearby.

The sun shone perfect and clear on this fortunate young flower that drifted carefree through the streets of her beloved roman city. But fortunes come and then go; some more quickly than others.

Lucinda noticed a shadow trailing in her footsteps. The early morning sun made it appear slanted and mis-shapen then another joined alongside the first. More than a little anxious, Lucinda decided to take a side alley back to the main streets where there were people and safety. The way grew narrow. Around the last turn she could hear furtive footsteps growing closer. The next corner and she faced a dead-end. She turned and saw the men standing there. No way out…Lucinda shouted for help.

A door behind her opened, “quickly young mistress,” said a familiar woman’s voice, “come inside.”

Lucinda leapt for the door. It closed behind her with a slam. She was frightened and shaken up, but at least she was safe, or so she thought. She turned to thank her unknown benefactor when a savage slap across her face knocked her dazed to the ground. “Sorry baby, but after they killed your father, I promised to do anything to save my life; even if it meant turning my little girl into a whore too.”

Lucinda looked up in horror at a ghost. It was her mother Analissa. Everyone had assumed her dead and buried but here she stood. The man who had knocked Lucinda to the ground laughed a little as he opened the door. The two men who had herded her into the blind alley stepped inside. They grabbed Lucinda by her hair, systematically but carefully removing her expensive raiment. Her mother stood nearby and began to remove her robe. Lucinda looked up at her nude mother. Her pussy had a huge golden hoop as did her nipples and nose. She had been branded with a cruel X inside a circle on her left hip and again on her stomach. Although still a beautiful woman at 35, Analissa had obviously been used hard and trained relentlessly.

“Put the little bitch on stage right now,” said the man with the heavy backhand, “the crowd is getting restless.”

Lucinda was dragged away naked and confused to a small room with a large curtain along one wall.

Suddenly the curtain was pulled aside and Lucinda saw a hundred faces staring up at her and the two men who held her. The crowd applauded as Lucinda, fighting and kicking, was tied ankles to wrists.

“AAAAUUUGH…MMMFFF…GKKLL…” Lucinda screamed as one man forced his cock into her wriggling ass. When her mouth was opened wide, the other man gagged her with his own massive prick.

Her mother walked smiling onto the stage and warned her daughter, “Don’t even think about biting dear. They’ll use you with or without teeth; see?” Analissa opened her mouth and removed a set of white wooden teeth. “They pulled mine out when I tried to bite one of them. That’s alright though. I suck cock and cunt much better without my teeth.”

Analissa stepped down off the stage. Lucinda saw her kneel before a man who dropped a gold coin in her hand. Lucinda, being fucked hard by these two savages, feeling as though her insides were being torn and shredded, watched her mother open the man’s robes and bob up and down taking the entire length of his prick into her throat. Lucinda, crying from shock and the anguish of the anal assault was careful not to bite as the thick cock pounded against the back of her throat.

Meanwhile her mother, Analissa, had already moved on to another customer. This one was a woman. She rode Analissa’s face like a racehorse until she squirted hard all over Analissa’s face and chest. Then she led the kneeling woman by her nose ring back upon to the stage.

“Here’s another gold coin bitch,” she told Analissa, “suck your girl’s cunt. Make the weepy little bitch cum.”

Just above the cock that still pounded into Lucinda’s ass, her mother, a broken and trained slave slut, went to work on her own daughter’s pussy. The crowd cheered wildly as mother and daughter began to heave and buck as Lucinda began to cum while both men’s spewed their cum onto her face and in her mouth.

“Time for audience participation ladies and gentlemen. Our new slave needs to be broken-in. It’s 5 coins to fuck her mouth, 15 for her ass, 25 to brand the bitch, and 100 to screw her virgin cunt. Who’s first?”

Seats emptied quickly as the line began to form. Coins changed hands and Lucinda began to scream…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (81)
Posted on November 11th, 2010

Baltazar and the Maiden

Baltazar had won her fairly in a game of chance. Veronica had stood naked and roped to a nearby pillar next to seven other white women as the men gambled to own one of the new women. Veronica had no idea how she’d gotten here. All she remembered was a late walk home in the dark from her college, then hands everywhere and finally the prickly sting of a hypodermic needle into blackness.

Now Baltazar had her bent over the arm of his sofa.

“Go ahead and scream you worthless American slut,” he chided her, “you’ve already used your cunt with one of your college cocks, but your tight ass has never been tapped!”

Veronica did not understood a word of this harsh evil man, but she needed no urging to scream as his monstrous cock slid past her clenched sphincter, into her rectum and deep into her bowels.

“AAAIIIIEEE…N-NOOOOO!”

She struggled with all her considerable strength but Baltazar was easily stronger and bent her to his will like a terrier shakes a rat.

He pounded her mercilessly for ten minutes before he felt the cum rise and boil in his balls.

He pulled out of her ass painfully fast and quickly spun her around.

“Open your mouth whore…Open…”

Veronica could smell her shit on his cock; she also saw blood where he’d torn past her sphincter.

She also knew what he wanted even though she couldn’t understand his words.

Repulsed, Veronica turned her head. Her refusal was awarded with a vicious slap to her face. With stars dancing in her head, Baltazar pulled her around to face his huge prick again. This time he doubled up a fist and shook it at her.

Fear and utter humiliation coursed through her veins as she opened wide.

“G-GUK…MMFFF…GLLKK…”

He filled her mouth and throat with cum almost immediately. Veronica, gagged at the taste and the sheer volume of the noxious cum cocktail that swirled around her tongue. She coughed and sperm erupted from her nose leaving twin trails down her upper lip. She swallowed hard trying not to drown.

Finished with her now, Baltazar jerked her up by her hair and punched her hard in the stomach. Veronica drooled saliva, semen and tears as she doubled up on the floor. He chained her ankle to a bolt in the floor.

“I will return later bitch, to see just how loose your cunt really is. Now that I’ve broken in your ass and mouth, I think a nice thick fist up your fuck-tunnel will be the perfect end to the first day of the rest of your worthless life!”

_______________________________________

Amanda’s Sacrifice

Sandra and Amanda sat tied on the Emir’s sofa. He whipped them with vicious strokes of his horse crop. Their skin, lightly tanned by the California sun, soon showed multiple marks from the relentless abuse.

“Two new bitches for my collection,” the Emir laughed as the twins screamed. They’d never before known pain. Up until now they had been the pampered daughters of an American oil investor in the middle east, but when his wells came up dry, he fell into massive debt.

The Emir offered him a way out of his debt. The American’s greed overcame his love for family. Two days later the twins were in the Emir’s palace, naked and afraid.

“One of you will suck cock while the other suffers, “only after I come will the whipping stop.”

Once again the lack of love for family became evident. Wanting no more of the crop, Sandra dropped quickly to her knees and took the Emir’s cock into her inexperienced but eager mouth.

“Suck well western whore,” the Emir threatened, “If I feel one tooth I will tear off your sister’s clit and sew her pussy shut.”

Sandra licked the length of the huge penis taking it deep between her lips. Her fear outweighed her disgust as she listened to her sister shriek and sob as the crop seared her soft flesh over and over again.

“GHAAAAA…P-PLEASE…LET ME SUCK IT TOO, MASTER,” Amanda begged.

“You’ll have your chance slut,” The Emir laughed. You and your slut of a sister will prove yourselves to my wives. They love to teach young American whores how to lick dark cunt.

Moments later, the Emir dropped the crop and pulled Sandra’s head in toward his crotch.

“GG-GGHH…GLLKUU-UUGH” Sandra gagged and coughed as her face was impaled by her new master’s plunging prick. He came in gouts into her mouth and throat. The tasted it on her tongue. Tears filled her eyes as she struggled for air.

“Ahhh, not bad for your first time, bitch. But it’s not right that you should keep all my royal seed for yourself. Share what you have with your sister.”

Amanda found herself looking up into the cock-battered face of her Sister. She opened her mouth and tasted for the first time, her master’s seed as it drooled from Sandra’s mouth into her own. Amanda swallowed bravely then both girls looked to the Emir for approval. He regarded the sight of his pretty new whores before clapping his hands. The room filled with the sound of bare feet slapping against the cold stone tiles. As promised, the Emir’s wives, all 100 of them, would now train the unfortunate white girls how to acquire a taste for their dark meat…

_______________________________________

Breaking Collette

Brithnoz had taken her like a dog at first. Her ass was still sore from his vicious anal assault. Collette’s elbows had been tied to her knees so he could easily rock her back and forth on his cock. Besides the pain, she was mortified because of the women of his hareem were all in attendance. There were at least twenty of these dusky dark wives. She saw no other white women.

When Brithnoz had tried to place his soiled cock into Collette’s mouth for cleaning, she had snapped at it with teeth bared. Brithnoz laughed. He pulled back before Collette could do him damage.

“You will break white whore,” he told her, “soon, the taste of my cock will be your greatest honor.”

Brithnoz clapped twice. Five of the veiled women ran to Collette and tied the struggling girl spread-eagled to the rack. They pulled her limbs wide and tight.

Her sex was totally exposed. Her small but very firm breasts wiggled alluringly as she pulled hard against the leather bonds that held her irrevocably in place.

Collette gasped once in consternation when she saw the box of long pins Birthnoz held. Into the sensitive flesh of her tits he slowly pressed the first few. Her eyes teared up, she couldn’t help it, but still no screams; no pleading for mercy. Birthnoz, however, was a patient man. He bagan to press the needles into her most private flesh now. As pins were pressed through Collette’s labia and vulva, she finally let out her first yelp of pain. But when Birthnoz slowly twisted the small nub of her clitoris between two fingers and pressed a pin through it’s ultra sensitive flesh, Collette finally gave up all pretense of bravery and stoicism.

“GHAAAAAH…NGHAAAA!” her screams were loud and genuine. Birthnoz was pleased. His haughty french bitch was breaking down. He took another of the long pins and slowly began to press it into her urethra making sure to stab the walls from time to time as he pressed in inside.

“NOOOOO…P-PLEASE…AAAAAIIIIEEEEE!” again the screams as her bladder let go. Her urine stained the wooden rack where countless other women had endured Birthnoz’ torment.

He climbed onto her spread-open body and pushed himself into her defenseless cunt.

“UNNNGH…” he grunted as he slammed past her hymen, “so you really are a virgin,” he laughed, or at least your were, ha, ha!”

Before Collette’s spasming cunt could make Birthnoz come, he pulled the bloody dripping prick out and climbed up her body until his cock was only an inch from her mouth. He held a long pin up before her face. It’s glimmering tip pointed at one of her lovely green eyes. “With or without vision, you will break, slut. It makes no difference to me.”

Collette, sobbing openly now, opened her mouth and took his wet cock into her mouth. She knew the coppery taste of her virgin’s blood only seconds before she tasted the multiple jets of hot come slam against the back of her throat. She swallowed all she could. The rest dribbled down her chin.

After Collette had licked and sucked Birthnoz’ cock clean, she was left on the rack for further behavioral modification. The wives took over now. Some carried whips, others were armed with huge dildos, pincers and clamps. Collette’s cum-scented screams were heard throughout the palace as she pleased the brutal wives of her Master…

_______________________________________

In the tavern.

Miriam had cost Alrashid Ben Raid, the owner of the Aladin Tavern a fortune. White, American slavegirls are rare and extremely expensive. But they were worth their weight in gold.

The girl, a happy tourist just two days ago, is now Aladin Tavern’s main attraction. Abducted in her hotel room and chloroformed, she woke up naked and hung from the wrists, her feet inches from the floor. She was awakened with the splash of a bucket of cold, stagnant water. She was nearly blinded by the bright colored lights that illuminated her spectacular naked body.

A dozen men stood leering at her with lust distorted, menacing faces. Miriam pissed on the floor from the sudden panic she felt. Laughter was their only response.

Alrashid Ben Raid stood among the men. They began bidding for her in a language that Miriam didn’t understand. The auctioneer hand was on her side, turning her hanging body slowly so that everyone could see her from every possible angle.

Alrashid Ben Raid won the auction. That was just yesterday…

Since that precise moment, Miriam is one her toes, hanging by the neck, making Alrashid Ben Raid a rich man.

Two denarius for ten whip strokes, one for a regular fuck, and three for an ass fuck.

Prices are not high, Alrashid Ben Raid thinks is better to sell quantity and have Miriam busy all the time than have her idle.

Ali Ben Somar is Miriam’s twenty second client. He’s paid 8 dinars for the white girl, that means 20 whip strokes, a regular fuck and an ass-fuck.

So far, the man has given the girl 10 lashes on her front and has begun to molest her sexually. She feels the bulbous head of his huge cock pressing against her cunt…

“Squeeze me, white whore, don’t just hang there like dead meat. I paid my money for you and you’re going to make it worth!”

“Please… oh… please…. I’m hurting all over… have pity, sir… I can’t stand the pain… you… you’ve been so many…!”

“That’s right… beg me, white bitch, your pitiful, broken voice makes me harder… C’mon, work that cunt on my prick and make me cum! Can’t wait to lash those white tits of yours again! I’m gonna make it last, you know, one stroke every two minutes, I’ll need time to get my bone ready again for your asshole!”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

_______________________________________

Pirate’s Slave ~ Brothel Whore

“GHAAA…NOOOO…NNGHAAAIIIEEE,” Michele could only scream as the pirate spread open her tight pussy. After the cruise ship had been boarded by the pirates, all the young women were forced to strip and undergo inspection. At gunpoint the most beautiful were chosen as slaves to be sold at market. The ugly ones left to be held for ransom.

Michele was so beautiful that the pirate king, Donazure, had chosen her for himself. Chained naked, she was brought to his chamber the moment the ship made landfall. He removed her chains and locked the door. He watched her twist at the doorknob in a wild panic to escape. He watched her perfect body run from window to window trying to find a way out. Even in her panic-stricken state, Michele still moved with a natural grace and sensual beauty that made Donazure’s cock stand up tall. Her pussy was shaven clean and her whole body was lightly tanned. Her breasts were firm and real, no silicone. Donazure would have sent her to the brothels right away if her breasts had been fake. He liked his slaves pure and natural.

Finally he decided that play-time was over. Time to tame this bitch, break her down and sample her sweet hairless cunt.

He swarmed over her with surprising speed that took her off guard. He grabbed one wrist and her pony tail and threw Michelle onto his bed. He never tied or chained his women until he was through with them. He liked to feel them struggle underneath his muscular bulk.

He wasted no time with Michelle now. Donazure’s cock peirced her young body with aim and precision. First she gasped for air then screamed as the huge rock-hard shaft, burst through her cherry and deep into her belly. She heaved and bucked madly as the immense prick stretched her cunt walls to their limit.

Experienced though he was, Donazure was too excited by the screaming struggling beauty to hold out for long. Pulling out, he sat on her chest and came onto her face and open mouth. Finished with her, he rang the bell that brought his slave trainers.

Michelle, still naked and covered with sweat and cum was pulled from the room. Five minutes later she was on her knees and on display in the brothel. Her face still covered with dripping come. She wore a sign: “Fresh Meat, used once, 20 Drachmas per hour.”

Michele got no sleep for a week as customers waited in line to leave a few coins in the hand of Donazure and plenty of cum in the western slaves oozing holes…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (82)
Posted on November 18th, 2010

Sisters go to Market; Mother Goes to Work

Betrayed by their guards for a few gold coins, the three women were sold to slave traders. Within site of the roman city, the three were delivered into the hands of cruel flesh merchants.

“Three fine cunts as promised,” said Borachus, “I’m sick of these haughty bitches, always complaining and ordering us about like we were slaves instead of highly paid guards. Fuck them all, that’s what I say. Start with Jessica, the young one. Let the mother witness her pain. She’s got a mouth just made for sucking cock but all she does is bitch.”

Smiling, the traders grabbed the screaming kicking Jessica and tied her to a cross. They spread her legs wide open and slammed her down on a spiked wooden cunt saddle. The pain of betrayal and even the whips were nothing compared to the wrenching pain of the crudely hewn wooden spikes that pressed into her fleshy cunt meat.

GHAAAAIIIEE…PLEEEASE…NNGHAAA!”

She tried to pull herself up but her ankles were tied too tightly. The guards laughed as they watched her young body struggle and sweat in the hot desert sun.

“Don’t forget our deal” said Brachus to the trader who whipped Jessica, “In addition to the money, these whores all have to eat our roman seed.”

“Of course kind sir,” said the smiling flesh merchant, “use them as you wish but be quick, we have buyers waiting at the market.”

Jessica, through a haze of pain, watched as her sister and mother were pushed onto the ground and beaten by the guards.

“Open your mouth, bitch,” Barachus roared at Reena as he pushed her off the horse. “See how your slut of a sister roars and shrieks as the rides the pussy saddle? See how she struggles and weeps? If you suck my meat and milk the cum from my balls, we shall see that she is brought down from her wooden lover.”

Reena, had seen many orgies at her father’s house. Peeking down from a hidden alcove she had watched as men stuck their nasty pricks into any hole a woman could provide. Her mother Marina had always been in the center of a group of men wearing their cocks and cum. They would writhe and struggle as the women were fucked and ravaged at these orgies. Reena, careful not to be seen, would watch her mother. She squeezed her nipples and rubbed her dripping crotch as she watched her mother perform. The orgies raged on through the night. Now it was she who would perform while others watched her disgrace.

Careful not to bite, Reena opened her mouth. The guard’s huge cock slammed against the back of her throat almost immediately. She heard a feminine gagging sound and saw her brutally whipped mother, Marina, also on her knees with a cock in her mouth.

The guards fucked their throats hard pummeling their faces while Jessica continued to buck and heave on the cunt spreader.

The guards began to cum almost at the same time. Cum shot into mother and daughter’s throats and across their faces as the two men spewed forth their salty slimy load..

“MMMFF…GHUUUGG…” Reena grunted as the bitter seed spread across her tongue and face. As soon as the guard pulled his cock from between her lips, she was hauled to her feet and tied naked to the back of a horse. She would walk to market now with a river of sperm dripping from her face and sliding down the cleavage between her firm young tits. Soon Marina, her pretty mature face smeared and dripping with the cum of three other guards, was tied behind her daughter.

As the guards, sated and spent, mounted their steeds and rode away, Jessica was taken down from her bondage. The guards heard her shrieking as the slaver’s ravaged her tormented young body.

Reena and Jessica were to be sold later that day, but the slaver’s owned a brothel in the city where Marina would fuck total strangers until she was too old to be desired. But that was at least ten years away. In the meantime the slaver’s men decided to widen her up a bit. Making her kneel like a dog, they split her ass and cunt with their huge cocks as she bucked and heaved.

“You’ll make us plenty of money, mother. There are lots of men and women who frequent our fine establishment who prefer mature whores with a little more experience. And food? Oh yes! You’ll eat well! All the cum you can handle. Ha ha ha!”

_______________________________________

First Wife’s Betrayal

Alicia was the first wife of the Kadish. He had seen her while visiting the states and fell in love with her. He ordered her immediate acquisition. After she arrived naked, gagged and bound in her shipping crate, the great Kadish wooed her and gave her all the attention and gifts a true wife could expect. But Alicia was a haughty young latina slut who did not understand her place in this strange new land. She was still a slave and was now property of the Kadish. He would have her either willingly or by force. Alicia, however thought that she could still be as slutty as she wanted and fuck any man or woman who turned her on. She found the Kadish repulsive but thought one of the palace guards quite young and handsome. One day the Kadish walked into the harem just in time to see Alicia squatting on the floor in front of the guard. He was ejaculating into her mouth. She was too intent swallowing the hot sperm to notice the Kadish as he drew his sword.

The guard was beheaded never knowing that his fate had been sealed. His body fell over Alicia spouting blood and gore. Alicia screamed in horror for the first time…

After being forced to swallow her lover’s severed cock and balls, Alicia was tied over the wedge. Her legs were drawn tight so as to put her full weight on her the sensitive flesh of her cunt. But the pain was only just beginning.

“Evil slut,” the Kadish snarled into her ear, “I gave you keys to my very kingdom only to find you milking the balls of one of my guards. Before I am done with you, you will wish I had cut off your head as well. You will suffer pain that you’ve never dreamed of. All your torment shall be on video so that all new slave-wives can see and be warned. I will tolerate no betrayal in my harem!!”

The rod began to land across Alicia’s body. Her chest, stomach, legs and even her lovely face were soon crossed with the angry red welts of the harsh leather rod.

“AAAIIIEEEEE”, Alicia screamed endlessly as the rod fell. “Please master,” she pleaded, “PLEEEASSE allow this worthless dog to please you. GHAAAAAA! I will do anything to amend for my transgressions!”

All to late Alicia was suddenly aware of her plight and found all the right words to define her place in life, but the Kadish would not be slighted of his revenge. His blood boiled as he watched Alicia struggle and sweat. “Here, faithless whore,” he scolded, “feel the kiss of your new lovers.” He then attached brutal sharp clamps to her nipples with heavy lead weights. “NNOOO…AAAAUUUUGH” she screamed as the metal teeth of the clamps bit into her breasts. The video cameras faithfully recorded her screaming blistering pain from five different angles as the day drew into night.

“Since you have so little regard for your virginity, sweet whore,” the Kadish remarked casually, “then neither shall I. You want to fuck so bad? Good. Fuck this!”

“No master,” Alicia begged as she saw the thick wooden cock being attached to the wedge just in front of her stomach. It was at least a foot long and over three inches wide. The Kadish greased it with thick oils mixed with peppers to cause maximum pain. Alicia was lifted up and forced down slowly onto the immense wooden phallus. Her cunt lips split wide as she struggled madly. Her entire body bucked and heaved as the wooden cock slid inexorably into her whip-marked body.

“GHAAAA…P-PLEASE…NOOOOO…AAAUUGH!” No coherent sentences came from her lips now that her new wooden lover was fully inserted into her vagina. The Kadish took one last look before he turned to go.

“You. Alibad” said the Kadish to a faithful guard who stood at attention nearby, “keep her there for a full hour then take her down and call in the entire palace guard. Fuck her until she oozes cum from every hole. Then she goes to the village square. Splay her open so that every hole is offered. Post a sign allowing this western whore to be taken by any and all who wish to sample her young body. Tomorrow we will hang her by one ankle and watch as she is stoned. If she survives that, she goes next to my stables. Even my horses will get a taste of this vile traitorous cunt. Just make sure that the video cameras see all the action. I have new western bitches on the way. They will learn to serve by watching this bitch broken down…”

Two days later, three new white women were marched past a whipped bruised girl who swayed gently in the hot winds and still dripped with cum. She hung listlessly by her wrists in the courtyard. Her unseeing gaze fixed somewhere off in the distant dunes.

The three new girls were all shown a video of how the once beautiful Alicia came to be the barely recognizable woman who hung before them. When the film ended, the Kadish dropped his robes.

The women wanted no part of Alicia’s fate.

One girl licked his feet as another tongued his ass, while the third took his overlarge cock into her mouth.

Disgusted though they might have been; it was better to serve this master in every way rather than to bear the brunt of his vengeance. Alicia’s body would heal in time, but her mind and will to defy were forever broken.

From that day forward, Alicia would offer up her mouth and naked body to any man or woman who walked by…

_______________________________________

Fallen Star – Five Point Suspension

Bobbi, a young American girl of only 20 summers, had fallen into the hands of Al’habib, a sadistic heroin dealer. Al’habib never partook in the white powder product that brought waves of addicting ecstasy. Instead, he found that tormenting and fucking writhing slave girls was much more pleasurable.

Bobbi was the co-star in a movie filming only a hundred miles away from Al’habib’s palace. Curious, he decided to witness the film-making process for himself. His jaw dropped when he saw Bobbi Morgan .

“She is perfect. I must have her. Follow her,” Al’habib said to his most trusted men, “Bring her to me.”

Dressed like bell-boys, Al’habib’s agents wheeled a large tray of food and wine to her room. Fresh out of the shower and wearing nothing but a robe, Bobbi answered the knock at her door. She regarded the two handsome young men with the tray of food. “Courtesy of an admirer,” one man said with a smile.

“Why thank you,” she exclaimed wondering who might have sent her such a gift. But once the door shut behind her and she was alone with the two men, she wasn’t thankful at all.

One man circled behind as the other grabbed her wrists. “Hey what the…MMMFFF…”

The rag went over her face and the chemical quickly did it’s work. They tore off her robe and tied her in a tight fetal position beneath the tray of food. Unconscious, naked and bound they casually rolled her down the hall to the nearest exit where a long black sedan idled quietly at the curb.

“Welcome our guest accordingly gentlemen,” Al’habib smiled as Bobbi was ushered into the palace dungeon. It would be her new home during training.

“Our little American whore has soiled herself. Nasty little cunt will have to be prepared and punished.”

Bobbi, still gagged was splattered with a thick fire hose to clean her. Afterwards, other female slaves shaved her pubic thatch, shampooed her hair, applied light make-up and perfumed her lightly. These “other slaves” were all darkly tanned and obviously from the region. They were none too gentle with their new white slave. Bobbi squealed around her gag as her nipples and clitoris were pinched and twisted cruelly.

Thirty minutes later Bobbi was spread-eagled. Naked and utterly defenseless, she hung mere inches from the floor. She had fought bravely, but in vain, as the ropes were tied around her ankles and wrists.

Last came the noose. The rough rope circled her neck. It was looped through an eye bolt in the ceiling. The other end had been strung down behind Bobbi’s back and between the cheeks of her firm muscular ass. Al’habib now held the end of the rope that split open the tender lips of her tight cunt. He had removed the gag. He wanted to hear his victim’s screaming…and Bobbi did not disappoint.

“YAAAAAGGGHH…PLEASE…GULK-K-K…” Bobbi shrieked and begged when the rope was loose and she choked when her master pulled it up. There was a double dose of pain from the noose around her neck and the other end that rode up roughly between her wide spread legs and split cunt when Al’habib jerked it tight.

He dropped the rope momentarily to let her catch her breath. She had a lot of screaming yet to do.

“GHAAAHHHH…UUUNNGHAAA!!” The rod began to fall with wanton abandon across her tender flesh. She bucked furiously and twisted madly as each stinging blow swiped an angry red welt across her hide.

Through her pain, she was aware of the other slave-wives who watched nearby. They giggled and tittered at Bobbi’s anguish and torment. An audience was something that, as an actress, she had always sought; but here, it only added to her humiliation and shame.

Al’habib pulled on the rope again and whispered in Bobbi’s ear; “You are still and actress sweet slut, but only for me and my guests. Show me how you will ‘act’ with my cock slamming into your ass.”

With a clap of his hands, one of the waiting slaves rushed forward and lubricated Al’habib’s huge cock bringing it to a full throbbing erection. Then, with him standing behind the desperate Bobbi Morgan, the slave guided the massive member to the tightly clenched entrance to Bobbi’s rectum. With one, well-practiced thrust, Al’habib shot past Bobbi’s sphincter splitting her in two as he rammed deep into her bowels.

“GHAAAAAHH…YOU’RE KILLING ME…NNGHAAA…TAKE IT OUT…P-PLEASE…AHHHH…GAAAHH!”

Next, to Bobbi’s everlasting humiliation, the dark-skinned slave who had recently lubricated her master’s cock, now knelt before Bobbi and began to lick her cunt. First just her vulva and labia, then deeper into the slit. Each tongue stroke ended with a skilled fluttering and suckle at Bobbi’s clitoris. Al’habib jerked savagely at the noose stretching Bobbi’s neck and causing her to almost, but not quite, black-out. He began to thrust more brutally as his orgasm drew near. The kneeling slave concentrated on the swollen nub of Bobbi’s clitoris.

As Al’habib grunted and Bobbi felt her guts fill with his steaming hot load of semen; she felt, her tormented body betray her as her own orgasm shot through her cunt and thighs. When Al’habib pulled out, the slave shifted positions so that she could suck his cum, now stained with brown, directly from Bobbi’s ass.

She stood now and yanked on the noose once more. Bobbi opened her mouth to gasp for air as the slave girl spat her noxious combination of cum and feces into Bobbi’s mouth.

She gagged and choked, drooled and finally vomited as she tasted her new lot in life for the first time.

“Leave her hanging in her own filth until morning then prepare her again. Tomorrow she learns to crawl like a dog and service my 30 wives.”

_______________________________________

Stretched and Pierced and Fucked

Maurun fucked Monica, his new western slave once on the rack before her true torment began. He wanted to have a clear head so that he could enjoy more fully her screams of anguish. After he spent his seed in her cunt and climbed off her quivering young body, Maurun slowly tightened the rack drinking in Monica’s desperate struggles as she tried to free herself. Maurun grew hard again, his cock bobbed and danced as he watched her breasts jiggle alluringly atop her heaving chest. Soon Monica felt her shoulders begin to disjoint.

“GAAAAANNNH…PLEASE…YOU’RE TEARING ME IN TWO…” Then her hips dislocated.

“NO MORE…PLEASE LET ME SUCK YOUR COCK…EAT YOUR CUM…ANYTHING…NNNGHAAA.”

Maurun laughed a little at her desperate begging. This conceited whore had been threatening him with prison and even death only a few minutes ago.

“I’m an American, you stupid camel jockey,” Monica had said with haughty disdain, “If you know what’s good for you you’ll let me go right now…NGHAA!” That’s when he slapped her for the first time sending her to the floor. He liked it when they struggled and threatened. A defiant slave was always more gratifying after they were fully broken and trained.

Lying helplessly on the rack now, Monica watched as Maurun heated the long needles in the coal brazier.

“You’ll suck my cock indeed,” he said with a smile, “and you’ll eat more than just cum, but you must be broken first or you might be tempted to use those pretty teeth. They are so white and straight. I really don’t want to have to pull them out.”

The first needle went through one breast at it’s base close to her ribs. This would be where her first large golden hoop would hang. The process was repeated on the other breast with another white hot needle.

“AAAAAGGHHH…NOOO…PLEASE… AAAAAUUUGH.”

“Don’t wear yourself out too much white whore, save a few tears” Maurun giggled madly, “you’ve still got two more piercings to go on your pretty tits alone. Then we move on to your nose, your tongue, then your most private female flesh. The last needle will slide through the precious bud of your clitoris. That’s the one you should save your voice for. You’ll want to sing out loudly when you feel that little nubbin fry!”

By the time Maurun finished with Monica’s tits, he was too excited to continue with a steady hand. He climbed back on top of her and pushed his dripping cock into her once again.

“Sorry whore,” Maurun said between grunts as he drooled into Monica’s shrieking open mouth, “I want to make sure to do a good job so I’ll have to fuck you often during your training. You’re my first white bitch and I’ll want to show you off proudly to my friends and associates. By then you’ll be sucking cocks and cunts like the slut you truly are.” He pulled out just before he came and finished jerking off over her face. “AAAHH… Open wide slave… Here cums your first gift from your Master… Ghaa!

Monica opened wide hoping to appease her mad sadistic master. She swallowed it all…

Later, after all the golden hoops and bells were inserted and tested, Monica was taken off the rack. Quivering with fear and weak from ceaseless screams and struggling, she was pushed over a padded wooden bench at waist level. Her wrists and ankles were chained in place on either side of the tall bench. Her ass was the highest portion of her body and the manacles around her ankles splayed her legs open wide. She was completely vulnerable but too weak to fight.

Monica wept quietly now as she realized that her former life was over for good. She watched as Maurun pulled one more rod from the smoking brazier. His brand sank smoking into the flesh of her right flank. She was marked as property with the same mark that his horses and cattle wore.

“Yes, you’ll do fine slut,” he said as he slammed his cock into her raised ass, “all my friends will be so jealous when they feel my white western whore suck the cum from their balls!”

Breeding Program

Micah and Twila were sisters aged 18 and 20, who were lured to the middle east by promises of lucrative employment and the romance of far-away lands. These small town girls had never seen the border of another state but now they were flying to the middle-east. Greeted at the airport, the two were ushered into a waiting car.

They were never heard from again.

Now helpless and cut-off from family and friends, Micah and Twila were being haggled over like cattle in a language they could not understand. Although beautiful and very desirable, they were little more than livestock to the rich oil barons who gazed at their naked flesh.

Micah knelt as she watched her sister’s scant robes fall to the floor. Micah had already been purchased, now it was Twila’s turn to parade naked before the husband and wife team who would decide the ultimate fate of the two sisters.

Goroth, a black female slave, knelt half naked at one side. It would eventually fall to her to break and train these two pale skinned western girls. She licked her lips in anticipation.

“I told you they would both be beautiful,” remarked the old trader to the husband, “the young one you’ve already purchased is still virgin but this one is not. She’s just a warm hole to fuck and torture. I will sell her to you at a bargain price.”

“Take her husband,” said his dark wife, “I will use her to reward my black male slaves. I will let them all take her at once. She’ll scream loud and long when they stretch her tiny white holes. When they are done with her white ass, she’ll never be able to close it again. They’ll ruin her completely but it will be entertaining to watch. We’ll invite all our family and friends to see her impaled on the huge cocks of my negro males.”

Soon Twila was fitted with an iron collar and chained behind a train of camels. She jogged naked across the barren desert while the dark female slave Goroth rode behind her whipping her to greater speed.

Micah, more valuable as a virgin, rode with the other new slaves in a wagon. She wept silently hearing Twila’s screams as Goroth’s whip cracked across her back.

When they arrived at the villa, Micah, the 18 year old virgin, was taken inside with the other white virgins and prepared for breeding, while Twila was immediately set to work in the slave pens with the black males.

Weeping openly, frightened and alone with the leering blacks, she was made to bathe them and clean their quarters. The men watched her young naked body as she nervously went about her tasks.

“In two days time,” the wife said to the black men, “she will be yours forever. She will serve you with her body in any way you desire. Remember that if you kill her you won’t get any fresh white meat for quite some time. In the meantime, teach her how to suck black cock but don’t fuck her ass or cunt. We save those for the party. Our guests will enjoy listening to her pitiful screams as you tear her apart.”

Later, Micah and the other women were marched across the large courtyard to the dining hall.

Halfway there Micah stopped in her tracks. She saw her sister on her knees before at least 50 black men. Their cocks were all immense and they were all hard. They were all waiting for a turn at Twila’s mouth. Her face, chest and tits were already glazed with cum.

Goroth stood behind Twila and pushed her head down on the cock that pumped her throat. The man suddenly came in great gouts. Twila coughed and gagged as the sperm jetted into her airway. Goroth slapped her hard on the back and made her spew it up. She caught it in her hands and spread the white goo into Twila’s hair.

For a moment, the sister’s tear-streaked eyes met. They would both have given anything to be back in that dusty little town.

Two days later, the villa was full of people milling about. There were many slaves and masters. One woman led two slaves; one white male, one white female. They looked like brother and sister and they were both spectacular. Micah was roped to stakes in the ground as were 15 other white women.

She waited nervously on her hands and knees as the debauchery went on around her. Men and women alike would often stop and abuse their slaves. One fat woman was sitting on her slave-girl’s face as she ground her wet cunt to and fro across the girl’s mouth and nose. Another man was busy butt-fucking a gorgeous woman who yelped and gritted her teeth at each vicious thrust. It was obvious that he wanted to hurt her. Part of his pleasure was her pain.

Soon the celebration was called to order. Announcements were made in the language neither Micah nor Twila understood. Then things started happening pretty quickly.

White male slaves were drawn up behind each girl. True, they were slaves too, but they were all men. It didn’t take much more than just the sight of these beautiful naked white girls to get them hard and ready to fuck.

Goroth went from one slave couple to he next lubricating cocks and cunts alike. The males, hard and glistening, knelt behind Micah and the other girls pressing the heads of their pricks against their tight unspoiled pussies.

Then the horror began.

Twila and another white woman (apparently not a virgin either) were led out and chained to wooden stakes by the iron collars they wore.

A gunshot signal sounded.

Gates were opened and black men swarmed the two naked women. At the same time Micah screamed as her virginity was torn away with one savage thrust. She heard her sister begging for a moment before she was covered with surging black flesh.

Then the words went away and only garbled shrieks could be heard mixed in with the cheering crowd and the grunting of her male breeder.

Later Twila was hung by her heels and whipped as cum dripped and pooled on the ground below her. She screamed as the whip landed hard across her bruised cunt and ass.

Twila was sold that very day for a small profit and Micah now full of seed was sent to the stables with the other women to bear the next generation of white slaves…

ROMAN DECADENCE (46)
Posted on December 9th, 2010

Whore Queen for Heroditus

On her eighteenth birthday, Princess Lorella had become Queen Lorella. Three days later the Romans attacked. Two weeks later the former queen found herself chained and awaiting the arrival of her new Owner.

She could hear the roar of the crowd. The dying screams of men and women filled the air. Finally she was led into the arena floor where, in the center of that huge monument to inhumanity, the deposed queen was stripped naked and beaten. The crowd cheered at her screams and laughed as she sang a tearful litany of pain. A sudden silence fell across the stadium, and through red, swollen eyes she saw him for the first time.

Heroditus, the undisputed champion of the gladiators. He claimed his prize, binding her ankles together and waving to the masses as he dragged the struggling queen out of the arena by her flowing golden hair.

Now in his chambers, he inspected his virgin slave. Her body, striped with angry welts from the whipping, was still more beautiful than Heroditus could have hoped for. She twisted and jerked around, trying to escape the bonds holding her firmly in place. Heroditus smiled and slapped her ass and face playfully as she struggled. But soon, Lorella felt her gladiator Master pull her firmly against him, and his huge, dripping clock slid between the firm cheeks of her ass.

Fear of defeat, fear of slavery and finally a terror of dying in the arena; Lorella had felt all of these looming up inside her in the dark hours in the dungeon. But now, a new and imminent fear gripped her heart. This man was about to claim her in a way that no other man had.

Heroditus didn’t wait. Lorella was the first woman he’d touched in over eight months. Living in the gladiator pens with nothing but men and rats for company made him a violent and ill-tempered fighter. Being alone with Lorella, especially now that she was naked and bound as his slave, made him more dangerous than ever.

NOOO!!!! AAHHHH!!!!! Lorella shrieked as she felt the massive head of his cock force its way into her. With a mighty thrust, he slammed the entire length of his cock into her virgin womb.

NNAAA!! AAAHHH!!! HELP!! PLEASE STOP!! NOO!!! Fully impaled on his cock, Lorella shrieked and heaved. The tatters of her battered maidenhead ground painfully under his brutal assault. From royal virgin to fucked whore in the blink of an eye, Lorella wept out loud as the grunting brute widened and ripped into her once untouched flesh.

Lorella felt him suddenly pull out and spew his thick, hot jizz across her back. Scooping it up with the flat of his hand, he smeared it across her tear-streaked face and into her mouth. A feast of sweet cream for you, your royal highness, Heroditus jeered. It’s all you’ll have until your submission is complete!

Three days later, Heroditus led his slack-jawed, cum streaked slave queen into the pens where the other gladiators waited. Between the bars and on her knees, Lorella was bade to suck their cocks while Heroditus, now a free man and slave owner, whipped and fucked Lorella’s ass. From above she could hear the roaring of lions and the screams of women while cock after hairy cock speared her drooling face.

Listen to them slave queen, Heroditus whispered as she busily drained another rancid cock. The lions are trained to fuck female slaves before tearing them apart. Do you recognize the cries for help? They’re your handmaidens. I give you a choice; you can join them today as a meal or spend the rest of your life on your knees as my cock-slurping cum queen.

Fully broken and submissive, the once proud young queen Lorella stopped sucking the cock that jutted between the bars. She turned on her knees and humbly kissed her Master’s feet in reply. Heroditus smiled. Later he would lead her to the stands to watch her former maids be ravished and eaten by the wild beasts. But for now, he would enjoy seeing her wallow in misery and humiliation at his feet.

_______________________________________

Brood Mare – Slave Maker

Aleyna was a young girl living peacefully in her Celtic village when a raiding party captured her. She was thrown into a long wooden wagon and watched in terror as the invaders descended on the helpless women. Aleyna saw a young woman being taken by three men, each one using her at the same time. The woman’s cheeks bulged as she tried to take a massive foreign cock down her throat, struggling helplessly as two men took her ass and puss. Transfixed by the ghastly sight, Aleyna watched the men fill every hole with hot, flowing seed.

They didn’t touch Aleyna, they had other plans for her.

She spent days huddled in the wagon as the raiders sacked village after village. The rickety cart now held 11 maidens. Except for the one unconscious girl who lay disheveled in a heap on the floor, the other women hadn’t been brutalized.

One week after the raid, the cart pulled in front of a crumbling building and the women were taken out. They were separated, the maidens led into town and the poor broken woman into the building with a sign declaring Town Brothel: Quality Whores. Rent, Buy and Sell. She didn’t know what the words meant, but knew she’d never see the bruised woman again.

She and the other girls were herded into a building where a dozen men waited. Each man was handsome and strong, but their eyes held the gleam of madness. They each chose a girl, and started tearing her clothes off.

“On your back, bitch the man who grabbed her ordered. You’re a good looking whore, strong too! You’ll produce lots of quality slaves for the empire!

He grabbed a thick crop and lashed her across the breasts. A scream leapt from her lips and she grabbed her stinging tit, blinded by tears. Aleyna didn’t notice his bulging cock until she felt a pressure against her crotch. She looked down in time to see his massive dick part her smooth lips and slide painfully inside her.

“GHHAAIEEE!!! NNOOOO!!!! Aleyna shrieked. She felt a tearing inside her and closed her eyes against the attack. She couldn’t shut out the sounds of the other girls being whipped and used like cattle the men laughing at their moans and whimpers.

“Yeah bitch, the nameless man mocked. You like that! I can tell, you’ve got whore written all over your pretty face! With a beastly grunt he filled her aching womb with hot cum. The disgusting fluid burned inside her, feeling like liquid fire when it slid over the scrapes and tears he’d left from his assault.

The man pulled out and was quickly replaced by another. All the women were taken by each man, each one filling their wombs with fertile seed. Each one brutal and violent to their victims.

Over the next seven years, Aleyna produced five beautiful slaves who would one day become slave breeders themselves.

Aleyna lost some of her youthful charm, but retained her beauty. The day came when she found out what the words on the dilapidated building meant. The building she’d seen almost a decade before.

She was delivered naked to the brothel. In the flickering lamp light, she looked as sexy as ever. In front of fifty cheering customers, she was branded and pierced through the nipples nose and clit. Heavy golden hoops were attached to her flesh and she was painted with thick cosmetics like a common whore. At the brothel she was put to use for two months, serving men and women. She learned how to quickly get a man to cum with her tongue, and bring a woman to climax with her slender fingers and mouth.

Finally she was sold to a woman even younger than she was. Aleyna was lead away with her hands and elbows bound tightly behind her. Like a calf to slaughter, she was led by a chain through the hoop in her nose.

“Come along you old hag, the girl said. You might be able to get my father hard again and bring a few more slave whores into the world. But at night at night you’re mine! You’ll bring me off with that pretty tongue and there won’t be any rest for you until I cum on your sweet face!

Aleyna, now too jaded to care, followed obediently behind the pretty but cruel girl. Aleyna knew how to do two things now: make new slaves and milk the cum from any man or women who cared to bed her down.

_______________________________________

Brothers in Battle

Darius and Castux were half brothers, but fighting side by side against the Celts had made them closer than twins. The two did everything together, including sharing the spoils of war.

The helpless blonde shrank before the two men on the field of battle. Her mind was numbed from hearing the endless cries of her kinsmen falling beneath the invader’s swords. The sounds of widows screaming in terror as they were rounded up to be used by the victorious army rang in her ears. Before she could find a dagger to end her own life, she was discovered by the brothers.

“Castux, what do you think we have here? The red-headed brother called his kinsman over. I think we have a spy! Spies and deserters are to be shown no mercy, even if they have jugs as big as this one!

Darius laughed heartily. His brother’s taste in big chested women was legendary. If a woman had a large rack, she would be lucky to escape with a few bruises and loss of her dignity. Unfortunate women didn’t get off so lightly. Their tender flesh would be covered with welts and bite marks, evidence of the brother’s passion for gnawing and sucking their fleshy orbs.

“I think you’re right! She looks like trouble, just the sort of sneaky bitch who would cut our throats in our sleep if given half a chance. We better take care of the little slut before she becomes a problem!

The men seized the screaming girl and carried her into the pagan temple, now sanctified to the barbarian’s pitiless gods of war. They ripped off her simple dress and tied the young woman to the altar. She screamed for mercy which only inflamed their lust.

With a sick joy Darius shaved the girls exposed twat until the bald mound was completely exposed to their eyes and probing fingers. Darius groped roughly inside her trembling snatch until his fingers encountered a flexible barrier.

“Shit, this cunt is a virgin! I thought all these Celtic whores were broken in the moment they grew tits! The gods must be smiling on us today to give us such a sign of their approval!

“Guess the villagers must have missed this one. She’s hot, just look at her legs! Maybe she’s royalty, eh? Being saved up for a king or rich merchant. Well I won’t spit in the face of fortune, this bitch will be riding my cock all night!

True to their natures, the brothers shared everything. Every hole was used by them until the broken woman couldn’t feel any part of her that wasn’t cramped, sore or aching. As Castux got ready to dump another load of cum in the ex-virgin’s womb he demanded that she sing for them. She stared uncomprehendingly, but some hard slaps to her face broke all her will. With a trembling voice, she began to thank the brothers for using her body.

“Handsome men thank you I needed your to fuck me and use me like a whore I beg -sob- you to keep me as your fuck-slave and breed me like a cow I love the feel of your -sob- cocks deep inside me

_______________________________________

The New House Whore

Melody was excited about the foreign exchange student program. She had never been outside of her town in the Midwest, and suddenly she was going to fly half way across the world to study in the Middle East. She knew she’d have to adjust to her new surroundings. Women weren’t treated with the respect she’d grown up with, but the confident young woman was sure she’d survive.

Bin Halif saw a photo of the young beauty who was coming, and knew he’d found the perfect whore for his home. The last whore had lasted almost two years before taking her own life. The cringing fuck-slave had endured endless nights being whipped and chained to his bed, greeting him in the morning with a blowjob to start his day, raising her ass invitingly when he came home at night. She was a dedicated slut, but the emotional price was too great for her. He found her hanging by the neck from the ceiling, wrapped in her own chains.

Melody would be a great addition to his estate. He met her at the airport and quickly led her to his car. When she climbed in next to him, he shoved a chloroformed rag in her pretty face. Her eyes widened in shock, just as her consciousness slipped away.

In the weeks following, Bin Halif has dedicated himself to training the unwilling young woman to serve him as his personal whore. He forced her to reveal her email password and then sent letters to her family saying she had met a boy and was cutting all ties to the decadent Western world. She was under his complete control now.

The innocent young student now studies how to use her tongue to make her Master cum, and is becoming skilled at giving her Owner tongue baths. She has started to forget what `respect’ is, or why people back home ever treated women as equals.

Whenever her mind rebels against his increasing demands, he chains the woman to the ceiling and whips the flesh from her tender breasts and ass. Her nipples have been pierced, and heavy bells now hang painfully from her tits. As he whips her flesh, the bells jingle a rhythm of pain, the chimes covering the sounds of her miserable cries for mercy.

_______________________________________

Unknown Destination

“Mom, let’s go into this coffee shop, Erin pleaded. Just smell that heavenly aroma, it’s so authentic!

Erin’s mother was less than enthusiastic about the small cafй. Sinister men hunched over the small tables, their swarthy eyes looking hungrily at her daughter. She was about to object, but couldn’t bring herself to deny her young daughter anything she wanted. Erin had just turned 18, and as a reward for doing so well in school her mother had allowed the young woman to accompany her on an overseas business trip.

Many people thought Erin’s mother was overprotective, but couldn’t blame the hard-headed businesswoman for doing everything she could to keep her only daughter safe. Surely a quick drink of the strong coffee wouldn’t hurt, and the two of them could continue their tour of the city.

Erin thought she tasted something with a chemical bite in the coffee, but chalked it up to a local spice. Her first sign that something was wrong was when her mother slumped in her chair. Before she could cry out for help, she felt her own body go limp. The dusky men descended on the sexy pair and dragged them into the back room. It was the last time the pair were ever seen again.

Erin and her mother were forced to serve the local drug lord in his harem of terrified women. The two tried to comfort each other, but were constantly forced apart to service the leader of the mob, along with his burly lieutenants. The men were rough and depraved. They took a sick pleasure in having the mother and daughter watch as the other was humiliated by the foreigners. Each man demanded complete obedience, and forced the innocent young woman to learn the most disgusting of skills. In a few weeks she had learned to deep throat even the most massive cock like a back-alley hooker, and could take a throbbing cock up her ass without crying that much. The mother was shattered to see her daughter used as a whore, but was helpless to prevent her own degradation.

Eventually, the time came for them to be separated forever. American slut, you’re learning to serve as a real fuck-slave. I’ll keep you in my harem, and keep your twat dripping with my cum like a cock-addicted whore! Your mother still has her looks, and will make a good breeding bitch for my gang. She’s going to be sold across the country, popping babies until her womb falls out! HA! Say goodbye to mommy, whore! From now on, I want you focused on making me cum without her distracting you from your duty as my white slave!

ROMAN DECADENCE (47)
Posted on December 22nd, 2010

Greedy Little Slave

Melinda thought no one would catch her. It was very late, everyone would be asleep. She walked quietly on bare feet across the cool tile floors. The larder lay just ahead with the promise of food and wine. She knew that, as a slave, it was forbidden to eat anything except for specified feeding times, and then only the tasteless high-protein mush and warm water. But she had waited on the tables as the men and women ate and drank their fill. Her job during dinner had been to crawl around under the table from guest to guest and make them cum if requested to do so. Naked, beautiful and white proved to be such a popular combination that she was actually fed a few table scraps as she sucked a slender dark-skinned woman to orgasm. She had licked the grease off the womanТs fingers as though she were sucking a cock. I t was so good after nothing to eat for over a year but mush and bitter semen.

She had to have more.

Melinda was only three feet away from the ice box now. She reached out for the handle when the noose slipped over her neck.

UGKKK was the only vocalization she had time to make as the noose cut off her air. She felt herself being dragged backward into blackness. She struggled but too many hands held her still as the clenching rope pulled her into the dark.

She awoke still groggy from the effects of being rendered unconscious from lack of oxygen. She tried to move but realized that her wrists were tied above her head. As soon as she moved the whips began to fall. Naked and screaming Melinda twisted this way and that in a futile effort to avoid the whistling sting crack of the cruel leather against her skin. Tears began to fall and sweat formed on her body as her effort to hide from the painful blows reached a fevered pitch.

Her master stood in the shadows smiling as he watched Melinda jerk and flail. A slave knelt before him licking and sucking his cock. Soon, after he shot his sperm across her willing tongue, he bade the other slaves step aside.

You defy the laws of my house, he said as he added to the multitude of whipmarks with a few of his own, you try to steal food from my storehouse. I favored you above all others. I allowed you to pleasure my guests; even allowing you to eat what scraps they deemed you worthy. But you betray me. Alas, no matter. Since you desire to eat, you must also shit. I will make this easy for you. Then turning to his slaves, spread the bitchТs legs wide. Bring me the grease

Melinda pleaded, begging for clemency, had he not just come into the mouth of the other slave-girl, he might have given in to her pitiful pleas. But he was of clear mind and vengeful heart.

See how a disloyal slave is dealt with in my house!

He knelt behind her, he would have to hurry for already he grew horny at the sight of her perfect although whip-marked body. Slowly he ground his over-large fist against her clenched asshole. Twisting and burrowing he slowly penetrated the body of the shrieking girl.

NGHAAAAPLEEEEEASE NOOOOYOUТRE KILLING MEEEEAAAAIIIII!

Her sphincter was stretched beyond itТs limit as his arm disappeared inside her violated body. Her screams were barely human. The other slaves stood aghast; some clinging to one another as Melinda endured her punishment. Tears coursed down her cheeks as she was fucked viciously by masterТs clenched fist.

Finally, her master withdrew his arm and wiped it clean in MelindaТs hair. Now for your cunt dear slut. You need to be wide and worn for what lies in store.

AAAAAHHH! AAANNNGH! Melinda began to scream again as her pussy was stretched wide and nearly torn asunder.

Melinda served at the next party but in a different capacity. She hung from her ankles with widespread legs. Her face was at crotch level so that she might still suck cock. Her stretched ass and cunt now served as bottle holders for the huge ceramic urns that held her masterТs wine. She became quite popular at orgies as a cum swallower and drink decanter

_______________________________________

Family fucked

Maura had screamed when the crop had landed heavily across her youthful 18 year old ass and back, but that was simply a precursor to the horror that was to come. Maura had been captured and sold to a distant outpost where the roman soldiers were always ready to welcome fresh girl flesh.

Maura, soon found herself splayed out on a low divan. The naked soldier who had whipped her now lay on top of her with a handful of her hair drawn up in one beefy hand. She tried to struggle, to close her legs, but it quickly degenerated to just surviving as she felt the huge cock of the soldier slowly force it’s way into her tight young ass.

“NO, PLEASE,” Maura begged, “You’re hurting me! PLEASE!!”

“Yes…Ungh!…Scream little whore!” grunted the roman as he pressed himself all the way into her rectum. “I like it when my women scream and fight. It makes the feel of my cock in your ass so much more pleasurable.”

Even now, naked and ravaged, Maura still had a little pride left. She tried to remain still in an effort to deprive the brute who rode her ass of his pleasure. She wanted him to feel like he was fucking a piece of dead meat; a lifeless carcass. But this was not to be…

“Bring in the other bitches,” shouted the roman, “let them watch while I ride this little pony.”

Maura looked up to see her mother and two older sisters. They were naked and weeping. Their hands were tied behind their backs. Their cunts had been pierced with large golden hoops. A chain ran from one ring to the other. Where one was lead the others must follow. Maura noticed that each of her attractive sisters and even her mother were wearing copious amounts of sperm that glistened and sparkled as it dribbled and dripped from their faces and cunts.

Maura forgot her pride when her sisters and mother were forced to watch as the last daughter was deflowered before their eyes.

The soldier jerked back hard nearly pulling Maura’s hair out by the roots.

“YAAAAAGH!” she screamed as she began to struggle again. “Please don’t! We’ve done nothing to you. Please let us go!”

“There, that’s better,” laughed the soldier as he buggered the weeping girl, “begging, pleading struggling, and screaming is what we like to hear. So much more fun when conquered cunts learn how to serve.”

After what seemed like hours, the roman soldier finally grunted and thrust himself more deeply than ever as he filled her bowels full of his seed.

“Not bad for your first time, little bitch,” said the soldier as he pulled out of Maura’s battered ass. “Mother, your daughter is leaking my roman spunk all over this fine furniture. I think you and your stupid cunt daughters know how to handle this. Get to it!”

Apparently Maura’s mother and sisters had been trained and beaten viciously, for she wasted no time kneeling behind Maura and sucking the sperm from her daughter’s ass. Chained cunt to cunt, the daughters had no choice but to follow. The roman lifted his shit-stained cock to the mouth of one of the sisters who began to lick and suck it clean. The other sister dutifully licked his balls.

After Maura had been sucked clean, a black woman approached smiling with a large golden hoop. “Dis one for you little one. Join ya back wid your momma and sistahs.”

The roman held Maura down as the hoop was pressed through both sides of her cunt. Her mother turned away as her daughter shrieked from the pain. It was over quickly. Maura was forced to stand now as a length of chain was attached to her cunt ring. This in turn was attached to her sister’s pussy ring.

With mother in the lead, leashed and collared, the four women were led outside single-file where the common foot-soldiers waited.

“They’ve all been tested and trained men,” said the roman who had fucked Maura, “now they’re here to take care of you all!”

There must have been a thousand men who gathered around the four women. Each vied for a turn with one warm hole or another.

“Eat all the cum you like bitches,” shouted the roman soldier over the tumult, “it’s all you’ll get to eat or drink for your first week as brothel whores.”

_______________________________________

Allesandra – Beautiful Brood Mare and Tongue Slave

Allesandra was valuable as a teenager because of her blond hair, intact virginity and her tall willowy slender beauty. After she was purchased by the roman general, Proximo, he took her virginity and impregnated her on the block where she stood in chains. He bent her over in front of the roaring crowd and listened to her shriek as he ripped past her hymen. The crowd cheered and laughed as her virgin’s blood spattered onto the concrete auction block.

That had happened on her 18th birthday. Five years later, Ally had produced five new slavegirls. One per year. She had also managed to keep her youthful looks even though her cunt had pushed out so many new slaves.

“You have made me a rich man, dog,” Proximo said to Allesandra after he had tied her to the pillar, “but I feel that if I keep your pretty ass too much longer, your golden looks will begin to fade and your magnificent tits will start to sag. So tonight at the orgy, you will be sold as used merchandise to the highest bidder.”

He just couldn’t resist giving her a few strong slashes with his crop before he walked away. She still wept so easily and cringed with pain as each slashing blow marked her tender flesh. Her words were garbled around the rope that split her mouth open.

“Pleeg ngafter, have pity ong your syave syut. I yill yake you hakky. Pleeg dongt sell nge!”

Proximo smiled and walked away leaving Allie tied to the pillar.

As darkness gathered around the general’s villa, so did his guests. The first thing they saw as they entered his home was the spectacular beauty Allesandra who stood still tied to the pillar.

The guests were all informed of Allesandra’s availability. Before the orgy started properly, Allesandra was sold. An old man and his young wife, Cordelia, bore the highest bid.

“She’ll still bear us a few fresh slaves and take care of my husband’s balls at the same time,” laughed the man’s young wife, “besides,” she continued as she cradled Allesandra’s chin in the palm of her hand, “I sometimes fancy a pretty young bitch to lap at my cunt.”

Allesandra was untied and brought to her knees. The old man approached and parted his robes revealing his pale but robust cock. Cordelia sat on Allesandra’s back and pushed the back of her head into the old man’s crotch.

“Start sucking you stupid cow. Make him come quickly. You’ve got a lot of cunt here tonight and you won’t get a break ’til the last woman floods your mouth with her spew.” Soon Allesandra was gagging and spluttering as the old man shot a surprisingly thick spout of sperm into her esophagus.

The party raged on until the sun began to crest the eastern horizon. Allesandra, naked and dirty, smelling of the cum of fifty women’s cunts, was brought to her knees before General Proximo once more.

“Please say goodbye to your slave in style dear Proximo,” implored Cordelia, “come inside her belly one last time and give us a slave daughter that will sell high on the market. We will train her until she is eighteen, she will be well prepared to spread her legs and her lips to whoever pays her price. As for Allesandra, she will become my personal tongue slave.”

While Proximo knelt and brutally fucked the weeping Allesandra for the last time, Cordelia ordered Allesandra to open her mouth.

“Stick it out pretty bitch,” she ordered, “time to get my money’s worth!”

Cordelia grabbed Allesandra’s tongue with a stout pair of pliars and pulled it out as far as it would go without tearing free. Allesandra’s eyes widened with fear and pain as a thick stud was pressed through her velvety tongue.

“GHAAAAAANNNGH!” she screamed as she tasted her own blood. Quickly, the cruel Cordelia tied a thin strong piece of hemp rope around the new iron stud. She stretched her new slave’s tongue out again and tied the other end to a heavy iron weight. Brought to her feet, the naked slave felt the iron weight stretching her tongue out. It swung down between her firm breasts as she was led away.

“When I’m done stretching that pretty tongue of yours,” Cordelia smiled into Allesandra’s tear filled eyes, “you’ll be able to push it up my ass and fuck me like a cock.”

Cordelia spat thickly into Allesandra’s face and led her away. Allesandra spent the next ten years as a brood-mare and as Cordelia’s ass slave. She was eventually sold to a travelling brothel. At carnivals she would swallow the come of both male and female customers alike as she mindlessly pleasured them with her agile 10 inch tongue…

_______________________________________

Breeding the slaves

The fresh females were first trained to accept any cock they were given. After only a few hours of abuse the young ladies found the hard warm flesh of a man’s prick much more favorable than a whip across her tits or backside. After learning to accept the trainer’s cock, they were herded like cattle to the breeding pens. Over the next few days, a few preferred and specially selected male slaves were allowed to spend a few hours in the company of these beautiful women. The men had been taught to be vicious and cruel. They took the women as they pleased and often with violence. The owners and trainers would sit outside the pens drinking and eating as they watched the males beat and eventually fuck their women.

Greta, a blond slave from northern Germania, knelt gagging in front of a man. True, he was only a slave like herself, but he ranked slightly higher than she did. The trainer’s had seen to that.

“GHUUUKK…MMMFFFF.” Greta choked and drooled as the male grabbed a handful of hair and shoved her face down over his cock.

Annabella, a traitor’s daughter, stood on her toes as ordered, as her ass was striped by the male slave who had been selected for her. After she had been struck 20 times by the hard wooden cane, she began to cry. She remembered her days of freedom. She had once owned slaves of her own. She had watched them bend and bow before her as they obeyed her every command. She head even had a female companion slave who kept her bed warm at night and her pussy moist on command. But now it was her, Annabella, who pleased others with her body.

Two other slaves waited. Soon they saw other males approaching the pens. They were huge african blacks. They carried heavy whips. Annabella and Greta were already spoken for and their virginity soon taken. But the blacks took their time. It was white skin that had enslaved them, and these white women were as good as any to beat and torment as they took their pleasure with them over and over again. Their huge cocks caused more pain than the whips. As Annabella watched this spectacle of pain and debasement, she was secretly relieved that she had been mated with a white male. The white men were cruel as trained; but the cruelty of the blacks was fueled more by a desire for revenge. The girl slave with the collar was dragged to the center of the pen on her hands and knees. In plain sight of her owner, she was whipped across the back while the other black forced his large member into her tight cunt. Both men took turns beating and fucking these other two slaves repeatedly while the owners sat outside the pen laughing and stuffing their faces with food.

“Fuck them harder you black bastards,” one fat women shouted as the listened to her slave shriek, “it was her father who raided your village and sold you and your children to us!”

This was, of course a lie, but it enraged the black men on to new fury. Annabella’s sadness for her lost freedom and forced mating was eclipsed as she watched with horror the torture the other girls were forced to endure. When one girl fainted, the blacks turned their rage upon the other who was still conscious. “AAAAIIIEEE….MMMF…GGHHULKK,” she screamed as one huge cock slid into her ass. When she screamed, her mouth opened wide. The other black stuffed his dripping member quickly down her throat. She struggled like a worm on a fishing hook as she was impaled from both ends by the huge slamming poles of black meat that sought to punish as well as pleasure themselves at the white slave’s pain and torment.

A crowd gathered to watch the spectacle as the two blacks beat and fucked their screaming white slave women. Annabella and Greta cringed and knelt beside their white males for fear that they too might be given over to the negro rage and the huge black cocks.

_______________________________________

Cleopatra makes a whore

As a gift to the Egyptian queen Cleopatra, the roman’s would often pay tribute of fine silk, grain, and other sundry gifts such as captured slaves.

“This young bitch is barely 18 years old,” Marc Antony told her, “she was taken from a coastal village. We attacked at night by sea. After acquiring 25 new slave girls, I saved this one, the most beautiful, for you. Her name is Sungyeva. She screams most heartily and should entertain you well.”

After a long day spent with the matters of state, Cleopatra decided to play with her new gift. Sungyeva was brought forth. Cleopatra reclined on her sofa while a servant cooled her with a fan of parrot feathers.

“They say you scream well little slut,” Cleopatra said, “We shall soon see if this claim is true or just another roman lie. Strip the little whore, Darius. ”

Darius, a slave trainer grabbed Sungyeva by her long braided hair with one hand and ripped away her tattered garments with the other. Naked and in tears, the young girl knelt shivering in fear before Cleopatra.

“Test her Darius,” the queen ordered, “see if she will suck your cock.”

Darius parted his loincloth and let his dark member swing free in front of the frightened girl.

She looked up at Darius questioningly. He pointed at her mouth then his own growing cock. Sungyeva, understanding his gesture, turned her head to one side with her lips tightly pressed closed.

“Ahh,” Cleopatra laughed, “a prideful little bitch. Let us see if some time on the cross will open her lips.”

Darius lifted the struggling girl onto the cross while another servant secured her arms and feet with ropes.

Darius needed no urging. He’d worked on his queen’s slaves many times before. He raised the leather cane and brought it down sharply across Sungyeva’s thighs.

“GGGEEEEAAAAYY” she screamed as her pain center came on line. Another blow quickly followed. Twenty-five stripes quickly showed red across the shrieking girl’s slender twisting body. Her breasts bobbed firmly from side to side as every muscle contracted in a vain attempt to break free of the bonds that held her in such a painful and vulnerable position.

Then as suddenly as the beating started, it stopped. The crop hung limply in one hand as Darius’ fingers began to trace soft patterns across the slave-girl’s face. He touched her forehead, her nose, her lips…then her throat and neck. He traced the outline of her young breasts until each nipple stood tall and erect. Each of these he caressed and gently twisted. He felt her squirm as she began to breath harder.

Down across her belly the hand snaked until it nestled between her tightly clenched legs. She had touched herself there before and liked the way it felt. But she didn’t want a man, especially this man, touching her most private flesh. The crop dropped to the ground next as Darius hand reached around behind and traced the cleft between Sungyeva’s buttocks. She shone with perspiration but her young pussy grew wet with it’s own moisture. She glanced over at the queen and saw that the servant had put the fan away. She now encircled Cleopatra with her arms. One hand caressed her breasts and nipples while the other had snaked it’s way into her dress and between her legs.

“Take the little whore down Darius,” Cleopatra ordered, “the little slave is nothing but a slut, anyone can see that. First she’ll suck your cock then she will have a taste of her queen’s pussy.”

Sungyeva was lowered from her bondage and onto her knees where Darius waited with his robes parted and his fully erect cock pointing directly at her nose. Cleopatra’s hand-maiden leaned over and positioned herself behind Sungyeva. She began to rub her hands lightly over the teenager’s ass and in between the cleft to stimulate Sungyeva’s untouched cunt and asshole. The girl moaned as the maiden’s skilled hands played over and into her most sensitive flesh. She looked back up at Darius who now held the crop threateningly once again. Tentatively she took the large cock into her mouth; just the fat purple head at first. Darius pushed hard sending the shaft between her lips and against the back of her throat. Her gag reflex nearly made her vomit. Disgusted, she could taste the pre-cum that pooled and dripped on her tongue and down her gullet. She tried to bite down, this was a mistake. Darius whipped her hard with the crop across her ass and Cleopatra’s maiden clenched the gagging slave’s clitoris brutally between two sharp fingernails.

“MMMFFF…GGNNNMMMF!” Sungyeva cried out around the prick that stuffed her mouth. She released her bite and the whipping stopped. The exploring hands went back to gentle strokes and soft insertions.

Soon Darius pulled out of Sunyeva’s mouth and spewed his bitter seed across her face and tongue but Sungyeva was beyond caring now. Her entire being was centered on the hands that rubbed her clit and ass.

“UUUNGH…NGHAA…AAAAHHH!” She grunted hard and came all over the maiden’s hands. Cleopatra laughed as Sungyeva fell over to one side and curled up in a fetal position breathing hard.

“Not so fast young whore,” Cleopatra said to the uncomprehending youth. “It’s time to serve your true mistress.” Sungyeva found herself poised at the queen’s cunt. A quick slap between her legs with the crop and Sungyeva knew what she must do. Within a month’s time word spread about the queen’s beautiful new and talented whore. Sungyeva had become a true nymphomaniac sucking cum from every favored guest who visited Cleopatra’s court…

Posted on December 30th, 2010

A change of station

When the time comes for debts to be paid, Roman men have a grim choice to make. They can take their chances before a judge and risk being sent to prison, or make a deal with their debtors. Some collectors can be bribed with wine, but others require a daughter who’s just come of age

“AAH! Pity Master! Please have pity on me! I’m not I’m not made of marble! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!! It hurts!

“Of course it hurts, bitch! I’m pounding your guts with foot-long spear! HA! I’m going to break you into the household, stupid fuck-slave. You belong to me, and that means I decide how to use you, and right now I’m gonna use your ass for target practice with my cock! Take it, slut! Take it all the way to my balls!

Calista tried to breathe, but her throat clamped tightly shut in pain. The agony was incredible! The lacerations on her skin burned from the sweat which broke out over her body like a wave of fire, and she felt herself starting to lose consciousness. Citizen Atticus started fucking the struggling slave even harder.

“Fuck me back you stubborn slave! What the fuck do you think I bought you for? I paid for your mouth, your ass and your shaved cunt and now I own them! Stupid fucking bitch! You’ll respect me if I have to fuck you day and night for a month! You think that just because you were born a free woman means that you’re not a slave now? I’ll pound some sense into you with my cock! A womb full of hot spunk will remind you of your place now, you sorry bitch!

_______________________________________

A generous host

Albin Vassicus rose to power solely on his fame for throwing parties. The obese Roman was known far and wide for providing endless entertainments for his guests. Even the most jaded tastes would find something at his weekly bashes to delight the senses. Food was plentiful, and the slave girls available for whatever sick perversions his guests eagerly indulged in.

“By Jupiter, I’ve never felt a cunt so wet and tight! Your honey pot is sucking my cock like a sugar cane! HAW! You like that, don’t you slut! You like being used like an anonymous hole for fucking just a piece of meat to be fucked raw yeah I’ve got a load building up in my balls, wench. Noble Roman seed to fill your dripping slit. Ungh! Shit! I’m gonna stretch your cunny so wide you’ll be leaking cum all night!

“AAHHH!! No! Please sir! I You’re too big! It won’t fit! I I’m begging you not to do this! -sob- I I can suck you if you want Please sir! I I’m not very good at it but I can make it good for you if you’ll give me -sob- a chance to please you

“HAW! Why would I want your slutty mouth sucking on my pole when I’m already buried half way up your snatch? Stupid whore! Women are made to be fucked hard. If you don’t have a cock stuffed in your tight snatch, when what the fuck good are you? HA HA HA! Don’t worry though you can clean off my sticky cock once I’m done busting a nut in your tight slit!

“AAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEE!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! PLEASSEE STOP!

“Not till I’m done, bitch! Ha! You really do want to slurp up your cum off my dick, don’t ya? I guess slave girls really are horny sluts. All this crying is just an act… you love it!”

_______________________________________

A young beauty being broken and tamed…

In the Holy Roman Empire, a foreign army wasn’t considered to be conquered until it’s king had been killed and his daughters enslaved. Roman commanders were able to pick and choose the most valuable prizes of war for themselves.

Commander Viaticus saw Anonna hiding in the ruins of the destroyed temple. His men had burned the village to the ground, and then looted the temple of all it’s gold and treasures. But the buxom brunette was a treasure that had escaped capture, until the powerful Roman yanked her into the street. She was stripped naked, and then flogged like an animal while his men watched and laughed. The Commander was young, but already well known for the brutal way he treated his slaves, and the humiliating acts he forced them to perform.

“P please sir I need to rest Please can I have a drink? I I can barely stand.

“You’ll be standing on a carpet of broken glass if I want, bitch! That’s the last time you ever ask me for anything, got it? From now on, you’ll take what I give you and be grateful for it! I might give you a drink of water, or a belly full of piss straight from my dick either wayyou drink it happily like a good little scum-sucking whore! Do I make myself clear?

“Y -sob- yes, sir. I’m sorry for being so difficult

“That’s more like it, bitch! Meek and submissive, that’s how all foreign whores should behave towards their betters. You filthy barbarians don’t know how to act living like savages in your disgusting little hovels But I’ll train you just like I’d train a three-legged dog. If you do something good, I’ll reward you with a hard fuck but if you screw up I’ll whip the hide off your worthless back!

“I -sob- I understand sir please don’t punish me any more

“But I like punishing you, bitch! That’s what turns me on! I like seeing Celtic women sobbing their eyes out as they get their face’s fucked yeah you’re gonna be a real cocksucker when I’m done with your training. You’ll be polishing my knob like a pro And those fat tits of yours are going to be fun to whip and bite yeah I love hurting fat jugs, and you’ve got a rack like Mt. Olympus! I’ll have those bouncing in pain as I fuck you!

_______________________________________

Confessions

Roman slave girls lived lives of terror and shame. Roman men could use their bodies whenever the urge came over them, and Roman women were even worse. A noble Roman woman would often accuse their household slaves of some petty crime, just to provide an excuse to send the unfortunate young woman to Thal the Holy Roman Interrogator. Thal was inhuman in his methods, and some even whispered that he’d been born from the unholy union of a woman and an ox. Thal encouraged these rumors. He enjoyed the way they filled his victims with fear.

“NNGHHAAA!!! AH! AH! I don’t know anything! I swear! Please don’t don’t put it in there!

“Lying whore! Your Mistress said she saw you take her bracelet now why would she lie about a thing like that? You filthy slut! What the fuck were you thinking, stealing from such a kind Mistress? I should boil you alive for such behavior! But I don’t need to resort to anything so extreme I can find out the truth by busting your tight ass with my sturdy fuck-stick!

“NGHHAA!!! No! Please not there! I I’ll tell you anything you want to hear! Anything! Just please don’t do this!

“Ha! You admit that you’ll lie just to save your skin! What a shameless slut, no wonder you are nothing more than a piece-of-shit slave. No morals at all! Well I know how to handle shameless fuck-bags like you fill their heads with hot jizz and fuck the shit out of them! That’s all your good for, isn’t it? You’re nothing more than a pair of tits and legs, a walking cum-rag! But it looks like your Owner’s haven’t worked your ass for awhile; it’s tighter than Hercules’ pants!

“OWWWW!!! I can’t take it! I can’t!!!

“You’ll take it whore, and love every inch! Since you won’t give back the bracelet, you’ll have to pay it back. Your Mistress said it cost over 1000 silver denars. You’ll work off in the city square, giving blow-jobs to anyone walking by. If you’re really good, you should be able to pay it all back in about a hundred years! HAW!

_______________________________________

Power before pleasure

The Holy Roman Empire thrived on control, especially of the thousands of slave girls who lived lives of complete submission to their Masters. Owning a beautiful slave was a sign of power and authority, and Roman Nobles prided themselves on having the hottest young women waiting on them hand and foot. Fucking a beautiful slave was more than just a method of pleasure, it was a means of control. In the Roman Empire, power was the ultimate aphrodisiac.

“Raise that ass, bitch! I want to feel you squeezing my cock like an obedient fuck-toy yeah you need to learn your place, saucy wench. Getting your cunny stretched by my cock is the greatest honor a useless slut like you can ever get and I’ve got ten inches of throbbing man-steak ready to split you wide open! Shit! Take it in your slippery cunt whore get it nice and wet for me! Yeah that’s right Show me how much you appreciate my cock Show me how desparately you want me to enjoy fucking your brains out, bitch!

“Y yes, sir! I I want to feel you inside of me deep in me I don’t have any thought at all but your pleasure you are everything to me..-sob- my Master Please fuck your slave Please fill her -sob- cunt with your hot cum.

“Yeah you like it all slaves like being fucked hard. They can’t think for themselves they need a real man to do their thinking for them And I know that whores needs to be fucked and punished or they start trying to think for themselves!

“Yes.. yes, sir.. ..-sob- please fuck me hard Master I won’t try to think any more.

“Good little bitch, that’s right. You just concentrate on milking my balls dry it’s all you’ll ever be good for Isn’t that right?

“Yes wonderful Master

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (83)
Posted on January 21st, 2011

Joining the Peace Corps right out of High School was the obvious choice to Alyssa. The bright, cheerful brunette had always had the desire to help people less fortunate than her. She was brought up in a well-to-do home in the Midwest, and thought if only people in the more remote parts of the world could be helped, places where civilization was still a distant spark on the horizon, than the world would be a much better place to live in.

Al-Jazif doesn’t need the taming influences of Western civilization. All he wants is a warm place to stick his dick, and a hot white woman to tame. The moment Alyissa came to his village to help build a well, Al-Jazif got to work. He’s been keeping the naive young woman in his household for a week. While the rest of her group looks for the missing volunteer, he shows her the price of her American arrogance.

“Decadent slut! You white American whores are all the same. You come into our country with not a care in the world, thinking that we should bow down before you and lick your feet just because of what country is listed on your damn passport. Well fuck that! Your just another lilly-white slut here! I’m going to give you a lesson in foreign relations you’ll never forget, starting with your jugs! Praise the Maker! Look at these divine fun-bags! A tempting gift from above, and you’re going to give them to me now!”

“AAAHHH!!! Help! HEEEELLLLPP! AIEEEE!”

“Ha ha ha! You cowardly little cooze! When you walk into the lion’s den, the head lion is in charge… and that means me! You’ve got plump tits, whore. Soft and firm like ripe pomegranates, and ruby red nips to match. They make my mouth water… you should be happy I find you pleasing.”

“NO! AAAHH! Let me go you animal! AHH! NO MORE!! PLEASE!!!”

“Your starting to learn your place, Western swine! Begging should come naturally for all you stuck-up cunts. But my country, you’re not going to be begging some rich asshole for a convertible or thousand-dollar pair of shoes. You’ll be begging me to fuck you like the nasty tramp you are!”

_______________________________________

Brittany didn’t know much about the Middle East. All she knew was that her boss wanted to take the single young woman to a business conference overseas, and that she wasn’t to tell a soul where she was going, or when to expect her back. “High level company business” he called it. “Very hush-hush”.

Mr. Salman knows how businesses in the Middle East REALLY operate. To get into a new market, a company has to be ready to shower the locals with a few gifts. And the one thing foreign markets can’t get enough of are innocent white women. Fair skin, smooth as a fresh peach, can do far more for a company than any legal contract or corporate trade agreement. His beautiful but all too trusting secretary makes the perfect gift!

Brittany has been bound and placed in the public square ever since the morning sun first rose over the sweltering desert. She’s been flogged like a stubborn mule, and has screamed until her throat is raw and her voice reduced to a husky whisper. She pleads with the crowd for help, but their hungry leers tell her the chances of ever getting home again are shrinking by the minute. Sweat beads the men’s oily faces, and they pant under the relentless sun as they appraise the markets newest item.

Hungry, miserable and exhausted, Britanny is even more humiliated by the vile device they’ve displayed her on. A `trading post’ they called it. Fresh meat is hung from the ancient structure, ready to be traded or sold. On this day, the frightened secretary is the fresh meat, and the market is open for business!

“Market whore! Market whore for trade or sale! A gift from our generous friends over the Atlantic… a delicate bud ready to be picked! She’s a shameless infidel who needs to be punished for her decadent life! It’s too late to redeem this one, all she’s good for is fucking and sucking like the cocksucking bitch she is! Men, grab a handful of her lush flesh! Feel it tremble? She’s eager for your touch.. the touch of your whip across her legs… or your cock in her cunt!”

_______________________________________

Mandy has never been good with words. She’s always felt that people were smarter then her, that her girlfriends were always able to get the jokes that went right over her head. She tried not to be jelous, but it was hard. When it came to getting a job, she knew she’d have to use every asset she had. She might not have some fancy degree, but she had a killer body and a face to die for. She’d do anything to land a good job. If she had to wear a low-cut blouse to the interview and flirt outrageously with the manager, then so be it!

Mr. Faisal isn’t one to be played with. When the eager blonde applied for the job as his personal assistant, he knew how to take control of the situation. He took the blonde in, and quickly sold her to his overseas contacts. They’ve been passing her around amongst themselves ever since. Each new `owner’ has been more brutal than the last.

“AAIEEEE!!! No Master… Please no more! You’re too big for me…. I’m not ready! Please Master… slowly… I can’t do it!”

“You worthless American piece of shit! Is this how your country teaches women to please their men? By whining like a spoiled brat when you should be getting your hot slit wet for my dick? Pathetic cow! Maybe the men in your country don’t have a cock like a steel pipe, eh? Well you’re not in America any more, bitch! Over here, our women know how to behave. They’ve learned to keep their tight honey-pies dripping with cum for their owner’s thick cock!”

“Yes Master! I’m so sorry, Master! I… I’ll try to do better… just please give me another chance. Don’t punish me! I can take it all, just give me the chance to prove it to you… you’ll like it… I promise!”

“I better like fucking you, bitch! I paid more than twice of what a local girl would cost, just to own your white ass, and what has it got me? A crying whore who screams just because she’s getting her box stuffed with dark meat! Now fuck yourself on my dick, bitch! Fuck yourself until I cum, or I’ll sell you to the brothel as their backroom cum-dump!”

“AAHHIEEE!!! No Master, not that! I’ll do better… -sob- I just want to make you happy….”

_______________________________________

The First Lesson

“NGH! AAAIIEEE!!! You’re killing me! NUGH! Cut me down! Cut me down… please! You can’t do this to me! AAHHH!!!”

“Ha ha ha ha! Silly little bitch! I not be killing ya… I be training ya! I be teaching ya how to serve your new Master properly, like an obedient little fuck-dog! White sluts like ya don’t know the first thing about pleasing a man. Ya think you just have to like there like a fallen palm-tree and spread your legs. Well you don’t know shit! Men need their whores active and eager to be filled with juicy cum! When I’m done with your white ass, the thought of a hot load of spunk shooting up your fuck-hole will make your shaved pussy lips quiver with anticipation!”

“AAAAHHH!!!! Please sir! I’ll pay you… My family is rich! They’ll give you anything you want! Just please let me go… I…. I’ll fuck you if you want! I’ll make you cum! Just don’t hurt me any more!”

Canzil smiled. His white teeth flashed behind his dark lips. This was the moment that he was waiting for. The moment his new student was starting to realize how powerless she was, and how little control she had over her own life.

“Stupid cow! What did I just finish telling ya? You don’t know how to fuck! But I’m gonna teach ya, that’s one thing you can count on! I don’t know who will buy you when I’m done training you, but you can be he’s going to be a sadistic fucker who’s gonna hurt you in ways you can’t even imagine. He’ll bite your tits and chew on your pink nips until they bleed! That’s why your training is so rough, I gotta toughen you up! If you aren’t ready for the pain and humiliation that’s coming, your first night offering your body to your new Arabian Master will probably be your last!”

_______________________________________

Sheik Al-Agrajeeta doesn’t ask for anything, he gives commands. His latest command was to have a new plaything for his harem. He was very clear about the qualities his new possession was to have, too. It had to be blonde, virginal, and above all else: white.

Caroline was walking to the bus stop after her shift ended at the coffee shop. She didn’t see the car pull out of the alleyway behind her, its driver watching the young woman behind dark sunglasses.

She’s been flown almost 1,500 miles across the world, and has been installed as the newest addition to Al-Agrajeeta’s vast harem. The sprawling estate squats in the desert like a brooding scorpion, and Caroline has felt its sting on her bare skin. Welts cross her creamy skin like crimson snakes, marks where the servants have whipped the beauty into submission. She’s been beaten until she’s pissed herself in terror, and now hangs naked in her new Owner’s bedroom, waiting for his pleasure. Her entire body burns with shame and humiliation.

“The Sheik is a rough man, bitch. You’d better get used to showing him respect whenever he comes into the room. Slaves are expected to crawl on their hands and knees before him, and offer themselves completely! You’re going to learn to raise your ass high as an offering to your Master… an invitation to his fingers and hairy cock! Many women are in his harem already, but you’re going to be the prize jewel. A white whore for his swarthy spunk! HA! Tender little princess… you probably thought a sexy young thing like you could marry a rich businessman, and then live in a big house somewhere, eh? Well it’s not going to happen! From this day on, you’re the property of Al-Agrajeeta and his household of horny servants! He’ll brand your ass with his name, just like a favorite cow!”

“Unnnnnn… no… no, please! Don’t let this be real…. please somebody… help me!”

“Ain’t gonna be no help for you, bitch! You’re gonna be wrapping your lips around his thick cock day and night… milking the jizz from his balls for your breakfast and dinner! He’s gonna breed you too. The great Sheik has always wanted strong white sons for his household. If you’re smart, you’ll give him what he wants! If you’re too stupid to give him sons, than any daughters you have will be sold on the slave market. There are plenty desert dwellers who’ll pay nicely to have a few white slave girls in their house, you know. Get ready, cunt! I hear the Master coming!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (49)
Posted on February 21st, 2011

Vallus shoved the wooden dildo deeper into the screaming slave’s dry twat. The rough phallus tore past her puffy lips, and her desperate screams filled the air.

“AAAAEEEEE!!! AAAAHHHH!!!!”

“Damn, Vallus! Why did you have to get such a screamer? The bitch will make my ears bleed with all that shouting, and we’ve only just started on her!”

Vallus grinned, and tightened his grip on the thick pole. He worked the shaft in and out of the struggling woman, ignoring her anguished cries for mercy.

“The slaver promised this one was as tight as Caesar’s golden crown… and he was right! She’s probably been saving herself for her wedding day! Well that ain’t gonna happen now. I don’t know how she ended up on the auction block, and I don’t give a fuck either. She’s ours now, and she’s gonna make us rich!”

“Hell, yes! By the gods, we’ll have her working the streets all night… every night! We’ll take her to the slums… the derelicts down there will pay good money to bury a bone in her twat… and blow a load of spooge all over her pretty face! Better get used to feeling your twat stretched, bitch. We’re doing this for your own good! You’re gonna be a popular cum-dump once we put you to work!”

_______________________________________

Born into Slavery

“NNNGHHAAA!!! AAAAIIII!!! No more! No more! I beg of you!”

“Stupid cunt! You started to feel pleasure as I was fucking you! You’ll pay for that… slaves are only supposed to feel pain when they get their twats stuffed with noble Roman cock! You greedy tramp, I didn’t give you permission to enjoy my cock…”

“AAAHHH!!! I’m sorry! I’m sorry, sir! It won’t happen again… AAAHHEEE!!”

“Damn right it won’t! If I think you’re enjoying getting your pussy nailed by my fuck-spike, I’ll have the guards cut your clitty off! You were born a slave… born to serve men! You know the law… when you became of age you became the property of Rome! I’ll teach you to be submissive… teach you to humbly accept your place… A mouth full of sticky jizz sliding down your throat should remind you of who is in charge… yeah… You’re gonna clean your slimy cum off my dick with your tongue, and lick my balls too…”

“AHH! Yes…. Yes, sir… Thank you, sir, for being so kind to your property…”

_______________________________________

Ryanna’s body was a sea of cramps. She swam in a flood of agony as she twisted on the cross. The hot desert wind blasted her naked body with sand, the grit sticking to the oozing welts where her Master’s crop had sliced her skin. Her mouth was sticky with his cum. She ran her tongue across her jizz-encrusted lips, tasting the dried spunk which still coated them. She whimpered with humiliation.

“Stop your blubbering, slut! You only have yourself to blame for this, you know. If you’d done a good job blowing me, you wouldn’t be here. You’d be happily kissing my feet and looking forward to a long day of rough fucking!” said Marino. He ran the cruel whip delicately across her scarred flesh. She shuddered at the touch.

“I told you to make it last… make it good and long… but you got to eager! You had to have a face full of cum! I was saving up a heavy load to shoot into your snatch, and you wasted it! Well you’ve got all day to think about your mistake, bitch. I’ll cut you down by tonight, if I remember you’re out here. If I don’t come for you by nightfall, you’d better start praying to Saturn to save you! The wolves hunt at night… and you’re a tasty morsel of flesh!”

_______________________________________

Helena has been placed into her uncle’s care in Rome. It was hoped that living in the sprawling metropolis would give her an education that the country life couldn’t. With a happy spring in her step, she gathered together her few belongings, kissed her mother and father goodbye, and went off to stay with her wealthy relative.

Pompeo has other plans for the beautiful blonde! He’s been keeping her a prisoner in his imposing villa, not allowing her to see or talk to anyone. The moment he saw her slim figure striding through the marble archway of his estate, he knew that this was one prize he’d keep for himself!

“Ignorant country slut! You’ve been living among backward filth for far too long! Start your lesson again!”

“AHHH!!! Yes, sir! I… I am a whore… a stupid cunt… I am an empty hole that needs to be filled with cum…”

Pompeo fingered the wooden switch. “And how are you to behave?” he asked.

“With complete devotion… I… I will wake my wonderful Master up each morning with a wet blowjob… and won’t stop until he fills my unworthy mouth with his cum… I… I will be sure to swallow any drop…”

Pompeo smiled. “And what happens to you if you make a mess? Speak up, bitch!”

“AAHH!! I… I will be punished for being such a clumsy fuck-slave… like I deserve…”

_______________________________________

The Roman Bath

In the Roman Empire, the bubbling hot springs which filled their giant public baths were an excuse to indulge in excesses that would shock even the most open-minded people today. Amid the steaming waters, perfumed with expensive oils, perversions ran rampant. Newly enslaved girls were trained in the marble bathhouses, and had no hope of holding on to any dignity they may have had before.

“AAAIEEEE!!! Please, sir! It hurts! It HURTS!!!!”

“Barbarian whore! You’ve never had a thick Roman cock split your cheeks before! All Roman men are hung like mules, so you better get used to having your shit-pipe busted open! Fuck! I love hearing you scream and whimper like a dog… filthy foreign trash… you should be grateful that I’m fucking you… you aren’t worthy of my cum… but I’m going to fill your cunt with enough jizz to impregnate an army of sluts!”

“AAHH!! No, please! I… I’m sorry! I… I’ll try to do better! Just don’t… don’t get me pregnant…”

“Fucking bitch! How dare you try to order a Roman man around! You slaves have only two purposes in life: To get whipped and get pregnant! You’ll be caring a child soon, bitch. If not mine, than that of my countrymen! HA! You’re gonna be riding so much cock that one of us is sure to knock you up! Now cry for me some more! Tell me how much you love my raging hard-on!”

“AAAIEEEEEE!!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (50)
Posted on March 9th, 2011

Women degraded by whips,
ropes and fierce, stabbing Roman cocks. Priestesses, noblewomen and captured
village girls are ground into weeping, pleading messes.

_______________________________________

Cataline, the captured Gallic princes, screamed in agony as her new Roman masters brutalized her. Tied to the bench, she could hardly move as the man behind her shoved himself into her, destroying her virginity.

Take this, Gallic bitch! he shouted. What a tight cunt youТve got!

Cataline screamed in agony at the assault.

Stop! Please stop! she screamed. ItТs killing me! Please stop it! Please stop! Owww.owwwwwwww..!

The other man whipped her back mercilessly.

Oh, you filthy Gallic bitch! You whore! You love this, donТt you? You love it! he shouted.

Stop! she pleaded. Pleaseplease stopawwwoh.ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Cataline screamed in pure agony.

_______________________________________

Laelia had been one of the first converts to the new religion of Christianity. For this, she had been stripped of her noblewoman status and reduced to a slave. Cletus, her new master and former rejected admirer, treated her ruthlessly.

Fucking Christian bitch! Where is your God? Where is his help? No help for you just my fat cock busting out your tight ass. Ahh this is the first Christian ass for me. Nice and tight ahhh. come on scream for me, Christian bitch!

Laelia obliged.

Please. my God in Heaven. please please help me please help. please send your angels. please help me ohhh! Nooooooo! Laelia cried pitifully.

Ah. thatТs what I want to hear… said Cletus evilly, keep screaming, Christian bitch! Keep begging your God! Keep screaming while I wear out this tight ass of yours!

Noooooo! It hurts so bad.! So bad! screamed Laelia.

_______________________________________

Bellona was nearly insane with pain. General Titus had whipped every part of her body raw. The bench she had been placed on bit cruelly and painfully into her cunt. The heavy wooden stocks placed on her shoulders were unbearably heavy. She thought she would pass out from the extreme pain.

Please let me go! she pleaded. IТveIТve had enough. No more! Please. please just let me go!

Titus ignored her. So, he said, you embrace this СChrist? You embrace his Сsuffering?Т Then suffer, like him! Suffer, Christian whore!

Bellona wept in agony.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (84)
Posted on march 23rd, 2011

Diane and Helen were daughters of an English nobleman. Captured by North African pirates on their way to his estate in India, they were enslaved and forced into a whorehouse made especially for European women.

Both girls had been brutalized all of their first night, and both bore scars from repeated whippings to prove it.

As dawn broke, Helen was still being forced to take one customer deep into her mouth. She choked back tears as she did so.

Take it deep, my white slut, said the dark warrior. I want your lips down to the root of my black shaft. Deeper, slut, deeperdeep!

Across from her, Diane knelt before an Arab. His arm was tired from the harsh beatings he had given her all night.

IТll rest a moment, he said. But donТt worry. IТll resume lashing you as hard as I can in just a few moments!

Tears trickled from the eyes of both girls as they endured the first day of decades of misery ahead of them.

_______________________________________

Mathilda was out of her mind with fear as the blacks roughly examined her naked body. She struggled in the ropes that bound her hands.

Let me go, you black beasts! Let me go! If you donТt let me go She switched quickly from threats to begging. I want to go! she cried. Please let me go! I have to go! Please!

The blacks ignored her, but continued pinching and rubbing her body.

The fine, pure white skin was a novelty that would earn them plenty of money in the Cairo slave markets.

Let me go! Mathilda begged, more hysterical now. Please! Let me goooooooo! Daddy. please.. Daddy. Jesus. someone. anyone help meeeeee!

_______________________________________

Rhona had never ventured outside her idyllic Roman seaside village. Captured in an Arab raid, she was flung into the horrors of white slavery.

Hung bent from the wall as she was whipped for hours, she groaned in excruciating agony.

She choked on the thick rope gag in her mouth.

The Algerian slave marketer looked her over carefully… YouТll fetch a fine price, white dog. If I canТt sell you to a merchant or official, IТll sell you to a whorehouse. Would you like that? YouТd have dozens of black and brown cocks in your mouth, ass and cuntЧall day, all night. YouТd like that, wouldnТt youЧwhite, Christian bitch!

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (85)
Posted on April 14th, 2011

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

Erin was ecstatic when she saw a fellow European come into the white slave whorehouse. Surely, he had come with ransom money from her father in Ireland! She was quickly disillusioned as he bound her. The white man was Captain Ross, who owned a ship regularly trading with Africa. He had been at sea 4 months and he was eager to fill up on white pussy.

Ahhh., he said as his throbbing dick pushed eagerly into Erin. Now this feels good, lass. Nice, European cunt. IТm going to treat you worse than an animal, of course. IТm going to rough you up worse than I would a beast back in Christendom.

Erin was wild with fright and despair. Nonono please sirplease.! ErinТs eyes filled with tears as Ross slammed in and out of her.

Good pussy! Good! Ahhh! Better than the black whores I usually get! Ah, good pussy! Ross shouted as he fucked and whipped her.

Erin cried harder, pathetically, pleadingly. RossТs assault was brutal. He was going in harder and deeper than the blacks and Arabs did. Oh for the love of God please stop! Erin screamed, amidst a flood of tears.

_______________________________________

Carmen hung her head and wept silently as the Arabs haggled over her.

Please I wonТt be able to take another hour of this. She slumped helplessly on the cross.

See, said the auctioneer. SheТs brokenbroken in like a tame beast. SheТll cause you no problems but fulfill all your desires. And do you see any whip marks on her? No! Her pure white body is untouched! Virginal! She is a blank white sheet for you to tear to pieces! Surely you can give me a higher price!

Nomurmured Carmen, please mercy mercy

IТll take her! said one of the Arabs. I will buy her and indeed tear her to pieces with my whips and cock. SheТll have years of suffering. Years!

Hearing this, Carmen groaned pitifully. Mercy. she repeated, please.mercy.

_______________________________________

A TRIBUTE OF SKIN

Al Jasif wields power and a whip with equal skill. He was once a lowly goat-herder, but over the years his ruthlessness has made him wealthy and feared by men and women alike. Now a powerful Warlord, the swarthy man extracts tributes from the tribes around his mountain fortress. When gold is scarce, he accepts captured tourists. This year has been especially profitable. Three young women have been brought to his stronghold to satisfy his appetite for white women.

“Let her go you monster! You’re killing her!”

“She’ll learn to give a blowjob fitting for a harem slut, or she’ll choke to death on my hot jizz… the choice is her’s! Fuck! Gobble on my cock, infidel scum! All you lilly-white beauties thirst for dark meat, and I’ve got a thick pipe that could split marble! Yeah… take it all, whore… all the way down to my hairy balls… you’re gonna slurp up every drop of my pearly juice before I’m done with you!”

“You animal! Let us go! STOP!!!”

“Pay attention whores, because you’re going to be next! Watch and learn my new slaves… the faster you learn to please me the easier it will be on your skin! I had to whip this bitch’s tits before she got the message… and look how good this slut is doing now! Keep sucking, and if I feel any teeth I’ll punish all three of you whores!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (92)
Posted on August 22nd, 2011

_______________________________________

Justine, a high-dollar hooker, had met with a new client in a hotel room. After one drugged drink, Justine passed out. She awoke naked in a small shipping crate on an ocean freighter. The only food she’d received was when crew members shoved cocks through a hole in her crate. She eagerly ingested cum to stay alive. Upon docking, Justine, naked, hogtied and afraid, was taken to meet her master.

“So, white prostitute,” Darbu said, “I’m told your mouth is highly skilled. But to have the honor of being my fuck-pet, you must be broken. Here, you will not be paid to fuck!” Struggling weakly, Justine was chained and mounted onto a wooden wedge.

“GHAAA…PLEASE…LET ME DOWN! NNNNGGHHAAAIIIEEE!” Justine begged. The sharp apex of the wedge crushed her clit and bit into her cunt. A stiff leather rod came down hard on one firm tit. “NNNGHAAAA”…

After 2 hours of screaming torment, Justine was led through the compound on a leash like a dog, forced to suck the cum from any cock or cunt that she saw…

______________________________

Alyssa, hung from her cross with cum dripping down her inner thighs. She watched in horror as her lover, Laura, was marched toward her own cross with the heavy beam over her shoulders..

“We do not tolerate lesbians in our land,” shouted the man on the horse, “For this crime, you perverted white whores will watch each other suffer under the cocks of a thousand men. While one hangs from her cross and is whipped she will also watch the precious flesh of her filthy lover pounded and crushed by legions of my soldiers. Your screams will fill the night sky.”

Laura was set upon before she was mounted on the post. They shoved her to the ground as both women begged for mercy. “NOOOO…PLEASE…UUUNGH…GHAAIIIEEE…PLEASE…YAAAAGH!” Cocks, cum, crosses and whips were all the girls would know until the sale in 2 weeks…

______________________________

Mamoud gripped Giselle’s hair and thrust his hips forward. The young slave-girl gagged around the thick girth of his prick as his balls came to rest on her chin. Saliva and pre-cum smeared her lips and dripped onto her naked tits as she struggled to please the man who held her life in the palm of his hand.

“K-UK…UUMMFFFK…G-GLUK” Although revulsed and disgusted, Giselle tried desperately to satisfy Mamoud. She did not want to trade places with her sister, Danielle who hung naked by her wrists.

“NGHAAAAAAA…PLEEEEEEEAAAAAIIIEEEE!” Her desperate screams echoed in the large courtyard as her heavy tits were whipped savagely. Mamoud thrust once more as he shot a thick hot load of cum into Giselle’s throat. She continued to milk the twitching cock with eager lips and tongue as he pulled out of her battered mouth.

“One to suck; one to Scream. Trade me brother. Rape this slave’s ass while I make her sister sing!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (93)
Posted on August 30th, 2011

_______________________________________

Shanelle barely remembered her life of freedom. She’d been a slave-prostitute since her 18th birthday. She’d been taken in her sleep and transported to this savage land 5 years ago. Although not permitted to wear clothes, Shanelle was allowed to use her hands and mouth to slowly and softly pleasure a customer.

“UNGH…UNGH…UNNGGG!” Shanelle glanced over at, Chastity. It was her first day here at the brothel. She was bound, gagged and bouncing on the other man’s lap. Her hands were tied because she was as yet poorly trained. For now she would only be fucked in cunt and ass until she was fully broken and submissive. Only then would her mouth come to know the feel and taste of a master’s cock and cum.

“Keep sliding up and down you pathetic American slut,” the man ordered as he whipped Chastity’s ass. “If you slow down again before I cum in your whore’s body, I will hang you by your tits and you’ll still be fucked.”

“UNNNGH…UUUMMMFFF…GHMMMMFFFF!”

_______________________________________

Valerie had no choice in the matter. She’d been stolen off the streets of a small town in Oregon, and was now just a plaything bought from a travelling slave trader. Untubo, her owner, would fuck her savagely and painfully soon enough, but as his first western slave, he would enjoy her screams as she bounced and struggled to avoid his whip. “NNNGGHHHAAAAAA” every muscle twisted and stood out against her sweating body when Untubo pressed the white-hot metal probe into her ass. Tears flowed and her shrieks only intensified as the hot probe tunneled further into her bowels where fresh flesh sizzled and fried.

“GHAAAAAAA…PLEEEASE…NOOOOAAAAAIIIEEEEE…”

Untubo left the probe protruding from Valerie’s ass as he mounted her and shoved his dripping cock into the slit of her virgin pussy. “You are my pain-slut white whore. My harem shall suckle the sons that you bear.”

_______________________________________

“Now you will show your true submission. I am pushing my rod to the back of your throat and, yes, you will not be able to breathe. You have been trained for this. You have learned not to allow your teeth to touch your Master’s cock, haven’t you? You know that even the slightest insult done to your Master’s cock will be visited ten thousandfold upon your own lovely white skin. Your welts have healed from last week, but I think you remember them well, and remember your failure.

“As my hardness — it is huge, is it not — closes off your air, you will continue sucking. I will watch as your eyes roll back in your head and you will faint, still devotedly sucking me. I will not kill you… You are too pretty, too pleasant to fuck… and you cost too much for that.

“Already your air is cut off and I enjoy the panic rising in your eyes. Stay loyal, whore, and suck, or you will spend days in the dungeon repenting as the hard lash cuts your soft skin again. Suck!”

Posted on September 19th, 2011

_______________________________________

Cybela had been captured by the roman army. Her limbs were long and flawless, her breasts quivered as she cried out for mercy. She hung naked from a crude cross so all could hear her screams and watch her struggle. Bidding was brisk, for Cybela was exceeding fair. When she was taken from the cross and presented to her new owner, he forced Cybela to the ground took her her virginity in front of the cheering crowd. Laughing at her as she wept, he lent her to two roman soldiers. “Fuck her young body for me. Her place is at a man’s cock and the mercy for which she begs comes with the taste of a master’s sperm across her tongue.”

“NO,” she begged, PLEASE DON’T NOOOOOO…AAAAAUUUUUGH!” The soldiers needed no urging as her cunt and ass were brutally taken at once. “Crucify her again when you’ve fucked her,” said the owner, “She can walk home with the cross on her back!” With virgin’s blood dripping between her thighs and tears from her eyes, Cybela was led away stumbling toward her new life as a slave-whore to a sadistic Roman master…

_______________________________________

Tira quickly wished that she had not made disparaging remarks about the emperor. A soldier had overheard and now, she lay beneath the emperor as he slammed his his large cock into her virgin ass. “NOOOO…PLEASE TAKE IT OUT…YOU’RE TEARING ME …AAAAIIIIEEEEE…”

“Tira, whore and traitor,” Caeser sneered, “you could have lived a good life as a free woman, but you chose to insult me. So now you will be nothing more than a fuck-puppet and a receptacle for my anger and royal seed. Any child you bear will be sold as a slave.”

He punched Tira hard across her full tits, then pulled out of her ass and shot his thick hot load across her face. “Slaves, he called, “Take this worthless twat and brand her as a traitor, cut off her clitoris and pierce her cunt, she will walk naked with me in the parade today led by a leash from the ring in her pussy…”

_______________________________________

Annalisa and Dulina were common prostitutes who had no handlers. They tried to make a living outside of the government approved brothels that would tolerate no competition. Street whores were crucified…

“Don’t worry bitches, the physician says you’re both healthy. So since you like to fuck so much, we’ll give you plenty of Roman meat to keep your whores holes filled. You’ll be filled with more cock-slurp than you’ve ever wanted. Here come the rest of the boys now looking for a free fuck.”

One of Annalisa’s firm tits was pierced with the tip of a soldier’s spear to keep her awake. “UNGHAAIIEEE…”

“Naughty Whore, don’t you dare pass out while I’m talking or when I’m fucking your face. Take them down men. We’ll bust these sweet asses good while we have time.” Later, filthy with cum and barely conscious, the two girls were delivered to the slave brothels where they spent the rest of their youth slurping cock and cunt…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (94)
Posted on September 27th, 2011

_______________________________________

“Owww! Please, stop it! Please, stop hurting me! I’ll do anything you want, but please stop hitting me! It hurts so much, you have to stop!”
“I don’t have to do anything a filthy white slut like you demands. My wants, however, are your law! First, I have told you to call me ‘Master’ whenever you are so fortunate that I permit you to speak. Second, you stupid infidel whore, why do you think you are in a position to offer me anything? I have it all… can take what I wish. You are helpless, and that is the way I desire it. Third, do you not understand that I enjoy hurting you? Your suffering hardens my cock, cunt! My dick gets stiffer with every cane stroke I lay into your sweet ass, with every harsh crimson welt I leave on it, with every scream that comes from your lips, with every tear that spills from your eyes.”
“Please, Mm… Master, please. Owwww! Ohh, I’ll suck you good, let me suck your cock! Agghh! No, no, please. Let me… please… I can’t stand it!”
“I know you can’t stand it. That is why I am doing it. To have a pretty European bitch like you bound, a prisoner in my cellar, subject to my wishes, is what I have worked my whole life to afford. I have saved hundreds of silver Ackheh to buy a girl like you, denied my wife and family so many things. You are mine at last.

“Upstairs my wife can hear your screams, but she will do nothing. I am the Master in this house, all within it are under my authority… but you, sweetmeat, are my sex slave.”
“No, no, you can’t do this! Aaaggghh! No, please…. Owww…ohh… Oh, shit, stop, stop!”
“Foul mouthed brat. I’ll cane your rump until you call me ‘Master’ every time, and then cane it some more until my arm is tired. I’ve tied you to offer me your best feature. With you crying, your white butt red, I will put my thick cock up to your dirty anus and I will look in your face while you scream as I drive my hard tool slowly, painfully, up your asshole! I have been waiting twenty years to cum up the ass of a helpless, white-skinned bitch that I owned. Tonight will be the first time I do it, but not the last, cunt!”
“No, please, M…Master, NO! OWWWWW! Oaaooww! HELP! Please, HELP ME, SOMEONE! NOOOOOOOOOOOOO…NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”

_______________________________________

“Mustapha, come and see how the Sultan favors me. This white slave girl was commanded to spread her legs so the Sultan might smack her cleft red before entering it. It was a task any good teenaged Arab virgin would gladly perform for her lowly goatherd husband on their wedding night, but this weak Frankish whore refused the Sultan! Now I have the joy of teaching this wench how to spread her legs, and she will learn that she would have been far better off obeying and taking a few slaps between the thighs rather than the cane over her entire body – nor will her little slit escape, as you will see, friend!

“One of the Sultan’s eunuchs usually would do this work, but in my long and loyal service to the Sultan he has learned that I have a taste for punishing young females. In truth, I don’t care whether a pretty girl deserves it or not, Mustapha, but the Sultan has allowed me to spend a day indulging myself while I correct this one.

“I am, of course, forbidden to use the body of the Sultan’s woman as he would, but I have thought up a way to enjoy myself mightily. I have sent for my own youngest concubine. When she is arrived, she will provide a fine example for this slut by kneeling before me and taking my manhood in her mouth. By then I will have marked all of this girl’s fine, creamy flesh. I will turn the attention of my cane to a long, careful chastisement of this howling slave’s cunt and my own slave will bring me off as I do it!”

“You have an excellent plan, Ibrahim, and I thank you for inviting me to see it, but I have one question: Might I, perhaps, send for my girl?”

_______________________________________

“You slipped your bonds and thought you would escape, eh, girl? I don’t mind, it shows spirit, and I will enjoy crushing your spirit. There is no escape. You are spitted upon my cock, as you will be for day after day after day for years to come. Yes, scream and cry! I like it. I enjoy taking girls by force. Why have slaves if not to enjoy making them do things they hate?

“Your sellers tell me that when you were taken in a raid on a caravan seven days ago, you were wearing jewels and silks. You’ll not be doing that here. I will clothe you, but mostly so I will have the pleasure, and you the humiliation, of seeing them stripped off whenever I wish it.

“Now, if you know what is good for you, squeeze your woman hole up good on my cock. Come on, doesn’t it come naturally to you? Well, you’d better learn quickly if you don’t want to get your first whipping from me, today, rather than tomorrow morning when my mean bitch of a wife finds I’ve bought a pretty young play thing. Your ass will certainly pay dearly then, and I don’t think you would much enjoy taking my wife’s heavy rope across your backside tomorrow if it has been marked by my camel whip today.

“Now squeeze my prick, slave.”

_______________________________________

“Ohh, please, stop! How can you do this?”

“How? You have a lot to learn, little trollop. My brother, bless him, was a good man, kind to all, decent even to his slaves. I am none of those things, and it was your misfortune that you were his bequest to me. I am evil, proud, and most indecent with my slave girls.

“I am proud to possess an object like you, a white slave girl. I am exposing you naked so my neighbors may see what a pretty wench I own. My other two slave girls cower inside, listening to your screams. That makes me proud too. What good fortune I have to possess three beautiful girls who are mine to bind, humiliate, torture, and fuck in any hole desire whenever I wish.

“My cock is proud too… It swells with pride in all these accomplishments. I pause to tell you this because I want you to think always of what makes my prick swell, bitch. Your life is now devoted to my proud, swollen manhood. Your life has no other purpose.

“Now, can I strike both your nipples at once? I think I can.”

THWACK!

“Agghh, gahhh! Ohh, no, no!”

“No? I really think I did get both nipples with the one stroke. Well, I have no objection to doing it again if I must to prove my skill in that worthiest of arts, the punishment of an attractive young girl.”

THWACK!!

ROMAN DECADENCE (57)
Posted on October 14th, 2011

_______________________________________

Alruane, daughter of a recently deposed and decapitated King, was forced to watch the women of the burning city tied, tortured and fucked by the roman army. Laughter and cheers greeted her as she was collared and made to crawl naked through the streets of Rome. New victory for Caesar, new flesh for the auction block…

“Greetings Highness,” Heroditus sneered as he pulled Alruane to her knees and began to whip her.

“What…AAAAAIIIIIGH!!” Distracting his fresh whore, he thrust into her tight rear passage. “GHAAAAA” she screamed as he gripped her hair pulling her back onto his impaling meat. “Welcome to the Royal Brothel,” he grunted as his cock burrowed deep.” Caeser will take your virginity but not before you’re fuck trained.” After a few painful hours of intense torment, Princess Alruane was eagerly licking feces from the very cock that had plumbed her ass only seconds before. “Clean it well Princess and swallow what follows.” She gagged down shit and the thick spurting cum of the roman conqueror. Her first dose of sperm from thousands to follow…

_______________________________________

Astrina, a runaway slave, was run down and captured by a roman garrison. They tied her spread-eagle to stakes on the burning sands of the desert. Her only shade came from the soldiers who sweated over her body as they ripped into her without mercy. “UNNGH…UUNGH…PLEASE…UGH…HAVE MERCY…”

“Hurry Up, Glaucio,” the Captian shouted, “there are 50 other men waiting their turn to screw this ungrateful whore.” Just as the naked soldier came he bit down hard on Astrina’s tits drawing trickles of blood. “GHUUUAAAAIIIIEEEEEE” she shrieked. Shiny with sweat, leaking cum from cunt and ass, Astrina barely saw the faces of the men who mounted her through the tears that blurred her vision.

“The poor bitch looks thirsty. Let’s give her something to drink.” They all lined up to piss on Astrina. Covered from head to toe, smelling of cum and urine, she was roped and marched back to Rome.

“Fuck her as you like men, but don’t kill her. She’ll prove good sport in the arena!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (58)
Posted on October 20th, 2011

_______________________________________

“Since capturing them during the campaign in Gaul , I’ve become obsessed with these girls, Gladius Severus. They have not worn a stitch of clothing since then, and even though I have also kept them constantly bound, these blonde whores have not lacked for exercise, if you know what I mean.”

“A word of advice on that one, Gladius: Do not waste your jism in her mouth. Her cock sucking is only average. Her asshole, however, remains tight, and her reaction to taking a man’s prick in it is outstanding. She screams and squeals and bucks and struggles the whole time like it was a hot poker running up her butt – and how she clenches! Tie her down carefully first, friend, and leave her mouth for cleaning you afterwards.”

“Then we can drink some wine and get hard again watching that bitch kneel and lick my cum out of this bitch.”

_______________________________________

“A new slave girl like you must be prepared for her first meeting with the Senator, and you will meet him soon. He is a very busy man and requires a slut to be presented to him docile and marked-up. Stretched out, too, before he takes her, because hanging between his legs, girl, is the biggest cuntsplitter I’ve ever seen! This is why I just impaled your clam on that wooden dildo, to spread you open so the Senator can rush in, plow quickly into you, and move on to his business.”

“Unfortunately for you, the Senator’s son is almost as large and, worse, he only takes slave girls up the ass. But you don’t have to worry about having your butthole stretched out on that dildo – though I would take pleasure in doing that with you, young whore. The Senator’s son is not nearly as busy as his father. He enjoys the slow, agonizing process of getting a slim girl’s narrow asshole to accommodate the girth of his enormous fuckrod.”

“Now, I’ve got just enough time before the Senator arrives to jack off while beating you. My, you cry prettily, slave.”

_______________________________________

“I believe I have arranged recreation that will be to the General’s liking. The General will see that she is a trim young thing, and can hear that this stone chamber makes her yelping echo nicely. Also, she was raised in a Roman household here, so the General will be able to understand and enjoy her begging. I’ve inspected her mons and found it clean, but if I read the General’s mood correctly, he’ll be wanting to step around behind this slut… The General will find that route also to his satisfaction. Her pucker is freshly plucked of hair, pink, and tight.”

“Sergeant, you know me well. We have been sent to occupy the ass end of the Empire, and I’m going to start here by occupying the asshole of some helpless, screaming bitch. Once my prick is buried in her backside, Sergeant, cane her tits and snatch good and hard so I can enjoy her squirming and shrieking, then plant your own staff in her cunt from the front. Together we’ll show her a Roman legion pincer maneuver.”

“The General honors me! Gladly, sir.”

ROMAN DECADENCE (59)
Posted on October 31st, 2011

_______________________________________

“You are much better behaved than your sister, though you are awful at sucking a man’s dick. Can it be that men in the north do not require this of their women? At least you are a pretty enough slut. Yes,… now move your head back and forth faster, and as long as I’ve left them unbound, use your hands. Damn, you can barely understand me.”

“Once you get me off, we’ll go back to teaching your sister to obey. I’m going to hit her thighs and cunt with this cane again… see… and once it is crimson you will lick it wet… cunnilingus is the word… to lubricate it so I can fuck her. She won’t like it, not at all, but the bitch will have to learn to suck cock… fellatio is the word… if she wants me to stop caning her fuckhole before I jam my cock in it.”

“Now, you, slave… Faster!”

_______________________________________

“There, my darling cousin, how does that feel? It is a glass dildo, one of the toys we have made especially for you. It is black to stand in contrast to your lovely white skin. I kept it packed in snow brought down from the mountains, but I think you have guessed that already. Cold, yes? I’ll warm your cunt up with my cock again soon, but I cannot get over how beautiful your tiny twat looks when it is split open by this big, black rod!”

“Now that I’ve enjoyed raping you, cousin, I want to tell you that there is no hope of escape. Your father sent you here to Athens to get you away from the intrigues of Rome , but one of those “intrigues” was my father’s plan to have your father perish in a wagon “accident”. Your mother is long dead, you have no other relatives. My father takes control of you, darling cousin. Inheriting the money was nice, but actually the whole point was getting you. He has lusted after you for years.”

“Your uncle has prepared countless restraints and gags and whips and dildos, and even a wooden pony, all of which he will use together with his hard penis to punish every bit of you and fuck every hole of you, his slender, pretty niece. He is traveling from Rome even now to greet you, cousin.”

“Let’s slide a little more of that dildo into you now. Brrr! Chilly, isn’t it?”

_______________________________________

Anna, her arms tied tightly behind her back was dragged onto the steps, awaiting her fate before the Roman conquerors.

She was humiliated while the General studied her naked body, and became terrified when she saw the huge bulge of his cock growing under his uniform. She heard the screams and cries of other women from the village being fucked by the soldiers in another room. She heard Alexa crying hysterically on the floor behind her, after two dozen soldiers probed her ass and pussy with fingers and tongues, before they took turns fucking her mouth.

Anna tried to ignore the screams of her other female friends being whipped in the nearby courtyard.

“I saved this beautiful bitch for you alone General,” the Mayor said, dragging Anna forward.

“She has the body of a slut, yet is still a virgin. You need to make her kneel before you and suck your cock to show you she is truly a slut whore. Then you need to fuck her pussy, and mouth, and then her tight ass. Use your cock and fuck this worthless slut slave until you are satisfied.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (97)
Posted on December 30th, 2011

_______________________________________

Adriana screamed as 2 cocks were shoved up inside her at once. She could feel the monstrous, throbbing members stretching her holes. Just this morning she had tried to steal some bread to help feed her family, it seemed like such a small thing. But Abdul had caught her and brought her to his father, the magistrate, to be “judged.”

First they whipped her and made her beg for mercy, then they forced her to crawl on the floor and kiss their feet. Finally they decided to test how tight her holes were, to see if she was worth adding to their harem.

They thrust their dicks into her pussy and asshole at the time, using her like a common prostitute. Adriana’s fate was sealed…

_______________________________________

Rebecca had thought that if she ran away from her father’s caravan to marry Sayid, she would live as his pampered wife. After all, Sayid was the richest man in town, and he said he’d take good care of her. But after a month together, Sayid was not quite the man she’d thought he was. Sayid made Rebecca scrub the floors and clean his chambers like one of his servants. He liked to tie her and whip her.

He said a Jewish woman like Rebecca shouldn’t mind being treated like a servant, since her people were always slaves anyways. And even though they weren’t married yet, Sayid insisted on fucking her.

He fucked all of her holes as if she were a common prostitute. In fact, Sayid didn’t even talk about marrying her anymore. He just fucked her and whipped her and laughed.

_______________________________________

Tears ran down Katrina’s check as Abdul, her new master, prepared to use her for the first time. Once Katrina had been a noble woman of the Byzantine Empire, but she had made the mistake of visiting her husband’s camp during the crusades.

The camp was over-run by Arabian forces, and her husband and all her friends were killed. Katrina was sold as a slave in far away lands.

Now she didn’t even know for sure where she was.

Abdul had bought his new slave at the market. When he got home, he made her bend over while he carefully whipped her in her most tender places, he knew how important it was to make an impression on slave on her first day.

Then Abdul tied her arms and legs with rough hemp rope, the rope cut into her skin like a biting dog. He paid special attention to make sure the ropes were just tight enough to be painful without causing permanent damage.

Then Abdul placed her on his bed and whipped her some more, and prepared to impale her with his manhood.

ROMAN DECADENCE (60)
Posted on January 4th, 2012

_______________________________________

Maria screamed hysterically as Cletus pushed his huge cock deeper into her tight virgin pussy. Her frantic screams pleased him, and he pulled her long hair savagely until she screamed hysterically when the pain became unbearable.

Cletus purchased Maria and Helen at the slave auction and took them to his house where his servants stripped them. After binding the woman with ropes, Cletus sat stroking his growing cock, while his servants whipped the women into submission.

As he fucked Maria, Cletus grasped the rope binding her wrists together, before pulling her backward. He smiled when she screamed as he impaled his new slave on his cock.

_______________________________________

The pain was becoming unbearable and Cornelia knew she would soon be forced to submit.

Several days before, she was kidnapped by four men and taken to a city where she sold to a wealthy businessman. When she refused to become his willing sex slave, he ordered his servant Livius to torture her into submission. Now the cold steel restraints prevented Cornelia from moving while Livius savagely whipped her with a cane.

Before placing Cornelia onto the horse to torture her, Livius inserted a wide stone plug into Cornelia’s tight ass. The point at the top of the horse now crushed her tender pussy, forcing her to cry and scream from the unbearable pain.

_______________________________________

Lucreatta pleaded with the masked torturer as he forced her to watch Regina being whipped. Hours earlier the two women were accused of stealing money while in the town marketplace. Soldiers dragged the women to the Magistrate, who ordered them punished in the dungeon.

Lucreatta and Regina both screamed from the pain while the torturers inserted a thick steel plug into their ass. Now, Regina’s hysterical screams echoed in the dungeon as she hung suspended upside down by ropes tied tightly around her ankles.

The Magistrate unmercifully whipped Regina’s breasts and legs, and then her pussy, until it became red from the punishment.

_______________________________________

Isabella screamed hysterically after the whip landed across her stomach. The long and painful red welts across her flawless skin matched her long red hair. She heard Theodora screaming behind her, after the loud crack of the whip striking her skin.

A few hours ago, the two women stood with others on a street, watching the Price Callias and his brother Avitius riding by on horses. When Callias pointed at the two women, the guards dragged them to the castle.

Now, the cold steel spreader bar and ropes keep the women’s legs spread wide apart, and their bodies vulnerable.

ROMAN DECADENCE (61)
Posted on January 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

Just days ago, princess Arsinoe had called herself queen of Egypt.

Arsinoe had set out to free her people from their Roman oppressors. Unfortunately for her, her sister Cleopatra had other plans.

Cleoptara’s lover Julius Caesar had declared her fiancйe would be Rome’s new queen (so long as she obeyed the Roman’s of course) and he decided to make an example of Arisonae, so the Egyptians would understand what happened to rebels.

Now, after 3 days of having her virginal holes shagged by Roman soldiers, Arisonae was quite ready to forget about her silly ideas like “freedom” and “rebellion,” but it was too late…

“Haha! Scream you oily skinned bitch! Caesar and Cleopatra want us to you warm you up before the triumph. This is what happens to rebels in Rome!”

“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Please have mercy! I’m sorry!”

“Shut up bitch! You’re the main attraction for the parade. We’re going to parade your ass in front of the entire city -naked, in chains, with fresh whip marks on your tits. Then we’re going to let the common people have their way with you for a while. You’ll get a hundred throbbing, low-born dicks shoved into you. You can beg for mercy after that. If you’re still alive that is. You can go to your sister and beg her not to kill you when the fun’s over.”

_______________________________________

Last week, Flavia was a noble woman and she thought she was above 2 brothers like Glabius and Titus.

She had even slapped Glabius in public for daring to look her in the eye!

What would a Senator’s daughter like her have to fear from 2 lowly members of the Praetorian guard?

But that was last week. This week her father had angered the new Emperor, Caligula.

5 days ago her father said he didn’t like the Emperor’s horse.

4 days ago the guards had come into her house at night and killed her father.

3 days ago her mother and her brothers had been killed and all their possessions were taken.

2 days ago Glabius and Titus had found Flavia hiding in her fiance’s home. They killed her fiance and dragged her naked through the streets of Rome.

One day ago, the Emperor gave her as a gift to his guards, to use as they liked.

Since then, the 2 happy brothers had been pumping her little body with their rock -hard members.

“Haha! I bet you’re sorry you slapped my brother now, aren’t you? You slut! Work your whore’s lips on my brothers cock, while I use you from behind, or I’ll whip you even worse! You should be grateful to us, Emperor Caligula would have killed you too if we hadn’t asked him to wait. Maybe he still will.”

“NOOOOOO! Please don’t let him kill me!”

“Shut up whore! What do you say brother? Has her cock-sucking skill earned her a pardon? Or should we let her die?”

“Oh her cock sucking is not very good brother, the worthless slut doesn’t know a damn thing. Her pampered up-bringing has ruined her. When I have finished, we can switch places and then we’ll decide is she’s worth keeping.”

“PLEASE! I can learn! Give me a chance – MMMPPPPHHHHHH!!!”

“Ha! Look at that brother! The only way to shut the bitch up is to shove a cock in her mouth! Ah! I can feel I am about t cum down her throat, take it all you slut!”

_______________________________________

Julia and Antonia had been best friends since they were children. They did everything together.

2 days ago they went to the market together and Emperor Caligula heard them laughing. Caligula decided to have some fun.

On the spot, Caligula declared that for the next month it would be a crime to laugh in a public place.

Both the girls were seized, stripped naked and whipped in the town square, with hundreds of people watching and laughing at them. Then Caligula brought them back to his bedroom for entertainment.

He spent all morning shoving his giant, throbbing cock into their defenseless bodies and whipping their delicate white flesh with his horse whip. He never even asked their names. He told the girls to take turns kneeling and watching while her best friend was ravaged.

They were too terrified to disobey.

Caligula couldn’t stop laughing.

“Squeeze your cunt extra tight on my cock you criminal! I have decided to be merciful, I will spare the life of whoever is a better fuck!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! Please forgive us! Just kill me, spare Antonia!”

“Less talk, more squeezing you stupid cunt! You’ll both give me the best fuck of your lives, and then I’ll choose the winner. If I think for one second you’re not giving your best, I’ll shove hot pokers up both your asses! And then I’ll go find your families and do the same to them! Now bounce that ass on my cock like your life depends on it! It does!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (98)
Posted on January 31st, 2012

_______________________________________

Katrina had been Abdul’s slave for a long time. She didn’t really know how long, but it must have been many years. She’d almost gotten used to the constant whipping and torture Abdul subjected her too.

Almost.

Today Abdul had tied her in one of his favorite suspensions. Abdul enjoyed the intricate knots and bindings he used to hang her in mid air, Abdul liked to take his time when he tortured her.

The blood rushed to Katrina’s head and she grew dizzy. Abdul whipped her breasts and managed to hit her perfectly in the nipple. Pain exploded through her. He hit her with precisely aimed strikes, again and again. Then, when Abdul felt he had whipped her enough, he very carefully lined her hanging pussy up with manhood.

Abdul stood up on his tip toes to get the angle just right, he lingered a moment to let her think about what was going to happen, then he pulled the ropes and impaled her.

“Feel that whore? I’m fucking you in mid-air! Anything worth doing is worth doing well, that’s what I always say!”

As her masters cock entered her, and her head flung widely, the world spun around Katrina. She closed her eyes and tried to remember what her husbands face had looked like, before she’d been a slave.

But try as she might, all she could see was Abdul. The other memories were gone.

_______________________________________

Amanda closed her eyes and tried to drown out the screaming of her older sister, Olivia. She clutched her knees to her chest and rocked back and forth on the ground.

“Its just a dream,” she told herself. “Its all just a bad dream. Wake up Amanda, wake up.”

But Olivia’s screams cut through her thoughts and the morning air on her naked skin made her shiver, and Amanda knew she could never wake up from this. She did not understand the language of the strange men around her. But she understood that her parents were dead.

The men had attacked their camp in the night and killed everyone she’d ever known, except Olivia. Then they’d taken her and her sister here, wherever that was. Her sister begged for mercy.

Olivia, the woman she had admired all her life for her strength and her poise, wept and begged like a little girl. And after only a few minutes on their hellish machine! Their whips bit into her defenseless white flesh and the metal edge on their anvil ravaged her virginal womanhood.

Olivia was broken, begging… and she had been the strong one. Soon it would be Amanda’s turn.

“Wake up Amanda” she said again and again. “Please wake up.” But Olivia’s screams grew louder and louder.

_______________________________________

After years in the palace, Olivia had learned a little bit of her captors’ language, but she couldn’t seem to learn how to make them stop whipping her.

No matter how hard she tried to obey them, they always seemed to find some excuse to punish her. Maybe they just liked whipping a Christian girl for her “heathen” past.

“Bitch! This is what you get for trying to plot with the other women! When will you learn your place?”

“Oh please sir! I wasn’t plotting; I was just asking if they’d seen my sister Amanda. I haven’t seen her in years and I just hoped that…”

“Silence! You brainless cunt! You think I care about your excuses? You must not speak to the other slaves! Women of the palace are to be seen not heard.”

“Oh please let me see Amanda my master! She’s all I have in the world, please have mercy.”

“Ha, you really are brainless! You just don’t know when to shut up. I think I shall double your punishment. When I’m done whipping you, I’ll leave you hanging like this all night, and then whip you again in the morning. That way all the other girls will see what happens to brainless cunts who talks too much. Now thank me!”

“Ah! Yes Master, thank you for teaching me my proper place, (sob).”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (99)
Posted on February 7th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

For the last several years, Rebecca had been a slave in the emirТs palace. Once she had been one of the emirТs favorites, but that was long ago. Now she hung in the palace dungeons and the emirТs fool of a nephew Ishtar used her for his pleasure.

I have bad news for you whore! hissed Ishtar as he pounded his dick relentlessly into her defenseless cunt.

IТve grown bored with your worn-out old pussy and your ugly black hair. The palace just got a new batch of blonde and red-haired beauties, so I donТt need you anymore. IТm selling you to some of the lower classes. Even an ugly old bitch like you should fetch a good price with the rabble. Commoners love to fuck the girls whoТve been fucked by royalty”

Rebecca wailed in pain as she was whipped and raped. She was overcome with shame as he used and degraded her. But the most horrifying thing of all was the orgasm she felt building inside of her. Despite all the horrible things Ishtar was doing, she was about to cum. Surely this was as bad life could get

_______________________________________

Rebecca remembered thinking once that her life had been as bad as it could get when Ishtar was fucking her in the palace dungeon. Now her disgusting new master, Abdul the baker, was fucking her on his kitchen table. And she knew sheТd been wrong.

Abdul liked to abuse her with a polished black phallus. It was terrifying, feeling that cold thing inside her, knowing there was nothing she could do to defend herself.

Abdul was old and fat and disgusting, he liked to lend her out to his friends, he was so old that he rarely could summon the enthusiasm to fuck her, instead he whipped her and punished her, without even giving her the orgasms she used to get, when she was in the palace dungeons.

Then when Abdul was done using her, heТd untie her and make her clean his shop and do all his most menial chores…

At the palace she had been a pleasure slave, not a common house slave. Her life was a constant reminder of how low she was.

Oh lord, Rebecca moaned to herself, Why didnТt I appreciate Ishtar when I had the chance? He wasnТt so bad

_______________________________________

“Haha, thatТs right you golden haired, slut scream! I bet you wish youТd put a little more effort into that blowjob for the emir now eh?

AHHHHHHHHH! Please sir, give me another chance! IТll be a good slave! I can do better, IТll learn!

You had your chance you idiot! And the emir said you werenТt enthusiastic enough at sucking his cock. Now weТre gonna leave you strung up like this, with all your weight resting on your tits and pussy, while the new shipment of slaves are trained in the yard. The emir thinks that if they watch you die slowly and in agony for the next few days, it will motivate them not to make the same mistake you did! So take heart! Your death will serve as a lesson to make good slaves out of these other girls!

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! It hurts so much! Please let me suck his cock again! PLEEEASE! Give me another chance!

ThatТs it, scream like that, so the other girls can hear you. Louder! HAHAHA!, I love my job.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (100)
Posted on February 21st, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

Well, what say you, my friend Sahib? Look upon the girlТs fine golden hair, the untouched virgin hips, see how passionately she cries out when whipped! Surely such a girl as this is worth a mere 100 gold coins? Buy her and add to your collection!

100 coins? Bah! This used up whore? Look, she is no virgin; sheТs been busted for years! Her tits are too small and her thighs are fat like a cowТs. I will give you 10 gold coins for the cow. And I only give you that out of pity, for I know no one else will want her.

Sarah could not breath; the rope around her neck had gone too tight. She cast her eyes about vainly.

Haha, my friend! I can tell you know how to drive a hard bargain; perhaps you would like to try her out before you make a decision? Think how much fun it is to break in a new Christian woman, I bet she sucks excellent cock!

SarahТs face turned red, the room began to spin. Oh God, please donТt let me die like this, she thought.

First you say this worthless cow is a virgin, now you say she sucks cock? You will say anything I think! Very well, I will give her a try, if she can get me off, I will give you 20 coins, and I may add her to my collection, if not you will give her too me for 10 and I will put the fat bitch to work scrubbing dishes in my kitchen!

The rope on her neck went slack and she began to cough.

You heard him bitch! Up on your knees

Sarah gasped for air, a few days ago she had been a respectable women, now she would never see her family again and her whole life depended on a blowjob. She tried to lick her lips, but her throat was dry

_______________________________________

Adriana felt IshtarТs giant throbbing cock as he shoved it mercilessly up her asshole. Even after everything heТd done to her, she still felt the pain, searing through her, ripping up her insides as he assaulted her with his monstrous member.

Please Master! she screamed. Please have mercy on your poor slave!

Ishtar laughed and whipped her back a few more times with his horsewhip. The pain echoed in her back, like a thousand bee stings, amplifying the pain she felt as he reamed her ass.

Bitch! You finally learned your place after I caught you stealing so many years ago, havenТt you!

Please master, please! All I did was steal some bread, it was years ago! IТve been a good slave to your family, havenТt I? Please stop hurting me!

Ishtar rammed his rock hard cock even deeper into her ass, Adriana screamed even louder. IТll hurt you whenever I want, he laughed.

Bastard! I hate you! I hate you!!! screamed Adriana.

Ishtar laughed even harder.

ThatТs why youТre so much fun to fuck, you bitch.

_______________________________________

Laura knelt respectfully as her Master whipped a new slave to welcome her to the house. Laura did not even lift her head; she knew her master was giving her a great honor by not tying her or securing her in any way. Master was showing that he trusted her to be a good slave and not try to escape, and Laura planned to prove she was worthy of masterТs trust.

Next to her, Audrey was kneeling as a well, but Audrey was blindfolded and chained, she wasnТt a good slave like Laura, she wasnТt trustworthy.

Above her, the new slave wailed and screamed as master whipped her defenseless white body. Laura had not caught her name yet, but Master kept calling her useless cow maybe that was going to be her new name? Laura got the sense Master had only bought her because sheТd been cheap.

Good! Thought Laura, if this girl was just a cheap useless cow, then she would not be a threat to her as masterТs favorite. Laura snorted, look at the bitch! Crying just because her pussy was being impaled on the fence! Master had been kind enough to put a rug over the fence, and still she complained? Clearly this bitch knew nothing about being a good slave!

Laura shivered, the cold air flowed on her naked skin and her nipples grew hard. The stupid cowТs groans of agony floated around her and the 2 men chatted amicably, completely ignoring the other naked, kneeling girls.

IТm a good slave, Laura repeated to herself, in her mind. IТm a good slave, IТm a good slave, got to be good, got to be good

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (101)
Posted on February 29th, 2012

_______________________________________

In the back streets of ancient Baghdad, one could get a whole for cheaper than a goat. Rich and salacious merchants were able to afford treats from faraway lands that had been seduced to the the brothels with promises of fame as entertainers, much like young females are seduced into porn today. But back then, the fates of the young women were much crueler.

Nida and her sworn sisters were such young women, and they were in for a surprise when they arrived seeking their fortunes, to say the least. They were lashed and made to watch as other whores serviced their masters.

_______________________________________

“You are a bad slave,” said Barco to Audrey, as he whipped the red head.

Audrey screamed in agony as the harsh whip came down on her naked skin, again and again. The sharp pointed wood she was suspended on ground mercilessly into her pussy. The weight of her own body pulled her down on the post (somewhere in the back of her mind she remembered it was called a wooden pony)

“You are getting this whipping because you are bad slave! Do you understand? You lifted your head up; you put your stupid eyes on things that slaves do not need to see! You should keep your eyes down on the ground or on your Master’s cock, like a good fuck slave!”

Once Audrey had been a strong woman. Before she’d been enslaved she’d run a shop, she’d kept it going long after her husband had died, she had carried on to be successful. But that was long ago, in a far distant country. She was broken now. Years of abuse had taken their toll.

“Please!” She begged. “Please don’t hurt me! I’ll be a good slave, I’ve learned my lesson, I’ll never look up again, unless my master tells me too. I’ll be a good slave!”

“I don’t think the lesson has sunk in yet,” said Barco. “You need some more pain to make sure you remember.”

Audrey wailed, her eyes rolled up into her head and she shut them tight. The wooden pony dug deeper into her pussy, and the whippings began again.

“I’ll be good,” she whimpered. “I’m sorry.”

_______________________________________

“Please my love! Please no more! I’m sorry,” moaned Luja.

Her husband had been whipping her for almost 3 hours now. They had gotten in argument earlier when he had grabbed another woman’s ass in the market. Luja had said a married man like him should not do such things in front of his wife. Her husband seemed to disagree.

“Please stop,” she begged.

“But your punishment is not complete my love,” said her husband calmly, so calmly. That was what was so maddening to Luja, the calmness in his voice. She could almost believe he was in the right and she was in the wrong. His manner was so matter-of-fact.

“Oh my husband! I’m sorry, I will never question you again, you may do as you wish to any woman you like, I have no right to question you, I was wrong!!!” Screamed Luja, willing to do anything to make this torture stop.

Her husband calmly, gently, placed 2 metal clips on her nipples.

The pain was excruciating, it exploded through her, over-powering every other thought. Then he placed 2 heavy weights on the chain between them.

“OOOOOOO!” Whined Luja. “Please husband, please have mercy! I’m your wife! I thought only slaves were ever treated this way.”

Her husband picked up the whip and looked her calmly in the eyes. He smiled.

“That is why we are having this little lesson.” He said, gently. Luja wept.

ROMAN DECADENCE (62)
Posted on February 29th, 2012

_______________________________________

“Whip the bitch a few more times praetorian, Emperor Caligula wants her to have fresh marks when the party begins.”

“Yes lord Macro. Why is she covered in oil sir?”

“Oh she’s a decoration. Caligula wants her body to shine in the light as his guests eat. He thinks its more artistic. She’ll be hung in the center of the room like this for all to see, and the Senators will whip her while they eat. Then at the end of the night there’s to be a raffle and the winner fucks the little trollup before she’s put to death in the arena. I understand she’s a virgin, so the raffle should be quite exciting.”

“Haha! I love our new emperor’s imagination sir, its so much more fun being a guard now! What was her crime?”

“Oh, her father’s a Senator and he voted against some measure to make Caligula’s horse a consul of Rome, something like that. The Emperor has put her here as a warning to the other Senator’s invited to the party. Many of the guests will have known her for a long time.”

“He’s a clever one. You hear that bitch? All your fathers friends are going to come whip your naked, oiled body in an hour, then they’re going to raffle off your virginity as a cheap door prize! How do you like that bitch? I love my job!”

_______________________________________

Orstilla’s mind had shut down after all of today’s abuse, never had she dreamed such horrible things were even possible.

This morning she had been the happiest woman in the world. She was going to finally marry her beloved finance, after she had saved her virginity for him. She’d had the most beautiful wedding dress, the most wonderful feast was prepared and all her friends and family were there to tell her how much they loved her. Her father gave her away and said he was proud of her. Then, just as the priest announced them man and wife, Emperor Caligula had arrived.

Caligula announced that he’d taken a fancy to Orstilla. The guards arrested her husband and dragged him away without a word of explanation. Then Caligula ripped her beautiful wedding gown to pieces and left her naked and crying in front of all her guests. When she tried to run away, Caligula made her father help tie her up and whipped her until she stopped struggling. Then he took her to her bridal bed and raped her virgin cunt.

“Stop crying you stupid whore! Don’t you realize I’m the high priest of the land? I’m bestowing on you my blessing. You should thank me! Now squeeze that cunt extra tight and maybe I’ll just banish your husband, instead of killing him. Now thank me! before I change my mind!”

“Ugh! Ahh! Thank you! Thank you lord!”

_______________________________________

“Greetings my friend! I have come to see how the interrogation of the Princess Fiona is going.”

“Ah you arrived just in time Glabius, the stuck-up bitch was just telling us about a secret entrance to her father’s palace in Germania, weren’t you dear? It’s disappointing really; the haughty bitch broke so quickly that I barely had time to torture her. I was looking forward to burning her with a few more of these hot coals.”

“Oh please sir! Please don’t hurt me anymore. I’ll do anything, I’ll be good,”

“Bah! You disgust me girl! Glabius my friend, you once offered to wed this sad wretch of a princess, did you not? To form an alliance between Rome and the Germanic Tribes?”

“Its true! At the time I thought Fiona had spirit, now I’m glad she spurned me. This worthless piece of trash is dirt under my heel. Fiona! You’ll lead our men to the secret passage and help us conquer your father’s kingdom won’t you, you whore? Then we’ll have you mother, your sisters, your friends… Everyone you’ve ever known will die or live in chains!”

Princess Fiona wailed. She knew she was broken, she was completely controlled by fear, she didn’t dare resist her tormentors.

“Oh gods forgive me for being so weak!” she cried.

“OK, boys,” laughed Glabius, “I shall tell Emperor Commodus that we’ll be ready for the invasion soon.”

ROMAN DECADENCE (63)
Posted on March 7th, 2012

_______________________________________

Queen Fingulla struggled naked on her cross. Her castle burned behind her and her husbands soldiers died in front of her. How could it have happened? In a single night her entire world had turned upside down. Last night she had gone to sleep knowing she was a proud queen, married to a strong king, a king who defied even the will of Rome. When she awoke her husband was dead, her kingdom was conquered and she was stripped naked and being paraded in front of laughing soldiers.

They had violated her body, raped her again and again, and then they strung her up on a cross, naked, like a trophy for all to see. Her mind threatened to shut down. Only one thought kept her from going mad.

“My daughters!” She pleaded. “Please spare my daughters! Have mercy!”

“The barbarian queen begs!” laughed the Roman soldier. “Don’t worry, your daughters are going to live much longer than you. Emperor Commodus wants to have some spectacles for the people in the Coliseum during his triumph. He’ll probably crucify them for the crowd! He may even keep a few of them as pets! It was your eldest daughter Fiona who betrayed you and led us into your city. The Emperor has talked of keeping some of her sisters alive for a while, in consideration of that. How good of you to have so many children, so we can torture them in so many ways!”

“Its not true! It can’t be!” the queen moaned. “Fiona wouldn’t do that.”

“You know it’s true you dumb bitch,” the soldier laughed “How else could we have found the secret entrance to your city? How else could we have done all this in one night? Now we’re going to leave you here, strung up and naked as a message to your people. When they see their proud queen reduced to a pathetic screaming whore, it will help teach them their proper place.”

The queen tried to maintain her composure and die with some little dignity, but she could not. She wept and screamed and moaned, all around her hundreds of Roman soldiers laughed. And she knew her daughters’ fate would be even worse…

_______________________________________

The crowd of the Coliseum cheered. 50,000 Roman voices mixed together and roared like a storm. The people delighted at the suffering of Germanic princesses, crucified for their pleasure.

“Oh Gods,” wept Fiona, “Its all my fault,”

All day long, she had seen them paraded in front of her. Her friends, her loyal servants, her various family members, all naked and in chains. As they were led to their deaths, each of them was allowed one moment to stop and stare at her. She saw them silently blame her as they died, and then she saw their bodies stacked in piles and fed to the wild animals.

The Roman crowd cheered, as untold scores of naked, beautiful women suffered for their enjoyment. Never had the Coliseum known such great shows as this! The people chanted for more and more. Not one voice held even a hint of pity.

Next to Fiona, one of her sister arched her back, and struggled against her bonds. To the very end she was defiant, she refused to give up. But Fiona slumped in her bonds. She had given up long ago. She died knowing she had caused the destruction of everyone she had ever loved.

“Alright lads!” shouted the circus master, after Fiona had expired. “This one looks done. Cut her down and get the next one up there, plenty more Germanic cunts to get through before the day’s over! Emperor Commodus wants these shows to be the greatest ever seen!”

_______________________________________

“Take that you blonde-haired whore!” shouted Emperor Commodus.

“I’m gonna fuck you raw you brainless bitch. I’m gonna pound your cunt until your pussy bleeds and your brain melts! Gonna rip apart your insides with my rock hard cock and ruin you, and then, I’m gonna get started on your sister! You feel that cock inside you?”

“Ahhhh! Yes! I feel it! Oh gods it hurts!” shouted Sabia, the one-time princess of Germania.

It was hard to believe that this foul-mouthed monster was emperor of all Rome. But Commodus was the coarsest, most vulgar man to ever wear the purple. It was said he even fought in the Coliseum with the gladiators. As his huge, powerful body slammed into her with the force of an avalanche, Sabia did not doubt it.

Commodus had already conquered her country and put almost her entire family to death in his Coliseum. Now, only she and her sister Nuala remained. She could hear the crowd across the street still cheering, as the last of her friends were being crucified. Commodus’s men had broken her sister Fiona, they could break anyone. There was no limit to the cruelty of Rome.

But most horrifying of all, she could feel an orgasm building inside her. Her hips were rocking back and forth of their own accord, meeting the emperor’s thrusts. What sickness had taken over her mind that this horrible beast could make her body writhe in pleasure?

“Please just let me die!” she wailed.

“I don’t think so,” said Commodus, “You’re more fun alive. Now I’m cumming, take it whore! Take it all with your hungry cunt lips!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (64)
Posted on March 12th, 2012

_______________________________________

Lick that dick little Nuala, said Commodus. Take your masters cum on your face, now that IТm done fucking your worthless sister!

Oh yes Master! purred princess Nuala, Thank you for letting this lowly cunt lick your magnificent spunk sir. My worthless sister is not worthy of your mighty cock sir! Please fuck me instead next time master. Fuck me like the cheap whore that I am!

Commodus laughed. Hear that Sabia? I think your sisterТs training is beginning to pay off.

Sabia hung her head and wept to hear her sister talking like such a slut. Once their family had been proud, they had been rulers of all Germania! Now her sister begged for cock with such enthusiasm that Sabia was beginning to wonder if she meant it. Perhaps it was more than just fear of CommodusТs whip that drove her sister. Perhaps she was going mad.

Commodus fucked their minds out every day. His cock was so huge and powerful. He could make them both orgasm again and again. Perhaps his constant ravaging was awakening some sick animal desire in them? No! It was too horrible to think of! That the line of Germanic princesses should end like this, the last 2 of their line turned into the fucktoys of a thug…

SabiaТs thoughts were interrupted by the loud slurping and moaning of her sister as Commodus came on her face.

Thank you master, said Nuala.

Sabia wept.

_______________________________________

Cornelia and Octavia had grown up together. They had played together on the banks of the Tiber as small children. As young women they had competed for the attention of young men, Octavia usually had won. That as it turned out, was something Cornelia never quite forgot.

Scream bitch! Cornelia cackled in triumph. YouТre not so high and mighty now are you? Guess your little husband shouldnТt have fought against Sulla eh? You dumb whore! My daddy will make you all pay!

SullaТs soldier looked on, but said nothing; he wasnТt going to cross the daughter of Sulla. As far as he was concerned the dictatorТs daughter could do whatever she wanted.

OctaviaТs mother felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to say something to defend her poor little baby, being strung up and whipped, but she was too afraid. Cornelia had come to the villa this morning and given her a good whipping as well, to make sure she didnТt interfere, she could still feel the whip marks hidden under her cloak. She understood that being forced to watch her babyТs torture was part of the fun for Cornelia.

Wahhhhh! cried Octavia. Oh Cornelia, I thought we were friends?

We were bitch. Once! I convinced my daddy to ad your husbandТs name to his proscriptions. All your property is confiscated and your lives are mine, to do with as I please. IТve been looking forward to this for years.

Octavia hung helplessly. She was tied up at her wrists, being whipped in her own home. Her mother started to say something, but she bit her lip when Cornelia looked at her. Cornelia flicked the whip at OctaviaТs naked white flesh.

Cornelia smirked. I donТt know what the boys saw in you anyways. YouТre not much to look at, see how tiny your tits are! Your pussy’s stretched out and shaved like a slut. And just look at your fat ass! YouТre shaped like a pear, she laughed to herself.

Nooooooooo! You canТt do this to me; IТm a noble woman of Rome! I have rights! Mommy help me, some one help me! Squealed Octavia.

Everyone just stared.

_______________________________________

No one was even staring anymore, thought Aurelia. Here she was, being crucified in the market square, and no one seemed to care. There had been so many public executions since SullaТs proscriptions started, what was one more?

Please! Aurelia cried out. It was my father who fought against Sulla, not me! Please donТt let them kill me. I donТt want to die a virgin.

A few of the soldiers looked up for a minute. But no one said anything to her; it was like she didnТt exist. To them she wasnТt a person anymore; she was already dead. Just another message to the people of Rome, a reminder that their families would suffer if they dared cross the dictator Sulla.

AureliaТs tight little, 18 year-old body thrashed back and forth, giving the crowd a nice view of her shapely ass. Some of them whistled and laughed, then went back to shopping or doing their business. Everyone was so casual.

Aurelia sobbed. It wasnТt fair. She had saved her chastity carefully for her wedding night for all these years. No man had ever seen her disrobe before. SheТd always been a good girl. Now her she was stripped naked, stripped of all dignity. She was going to die as a barely noticed diversion on a crowded street corner.

And it was all because her father had chosen the wrong side in some stupid civil war!

A soldier slapped her ass, and laughed good-naturedly.

ThatТs it honey, give the people a show! he smiled.

Aurelia slumped and cried. Its not fair she muttered.

ROMAN DECADENCE (65)
Posted on March 19th, 2012

_______________________________________

It’s not fair! shouted Metella, This marriage is supposed to signify an alliance between you and my father! This isnТt right!

Of course its right! Shouted Sulla, as he shoved his giant cock into Metella’s ass.

IТm fucking you up the ass, just as IТll fuck your father up the ass in the Senate, this way you both learn your place.

Please! This is my wedding night, please be gentle, whimpered Metella.

Sulla just laughed and rammed his monstrous cock even deeper into her ass, making her scream even louder.

During day Metella, IТll let you play at being a proper Roman noblewoman. You can go to the theatre and laugh and wear fine silk. I allowed you to wear your wedding veil and have your little ceremony. But thatТs all a show for the Plebs.

HereТs the truth: your my whore now! IТm Sulla; dictator of all Rome and youТll do whatever I tell you to. If I want to fuck you up your ass on your wedding day, IТm damn we’ll gonna do it and youТre damn we’ll gonna take it! Understand whore?

Please! Please donТt hurt me! cried Metella.

I can see you have a lot to learn you stupid bitch! said Sulla.

_______________________________________

This was supposed to be a house of learning! Rebecca looked down at the fresh whip marks on her body in disbelief. When she had heard that she was being sold to the college of the Epicurean philosophers, she had thought her suffering would end. Surely men of such learning would not be cruel masters?

But now she hung, surrounded by their beautiful, opulent hall, with its magnificent paintings, and its finely crafted sculptures. The philosophers had so many fine things, and so much knowledge, but she was still just a decoration to them.

Her new master gazed contentedly at her while some nameless slave girl sucked his cock.

You should be happy little girl, he laughed. Here youТll get to suck some of the finest cocks in all the Republic. Sulla himself visited last week. Just think! If we blow enough enlightened spunk down your throat, maybe even an idiot like you can soak up some knowledge.

Rebecca wept at his cruelty. He slashed the girl kneeling before him with the whip once, indicating she should stop.

I think IТll switch you out again. Hey new cunt! Time for you to come down and suck while I whip this bitch instead.

Yes Master, said Rebecca. Thank you sir, this cunt is honored to suck the cock of such a learned man.

_______________________________________

We are an Academy of great learned men, said the philosopher, to his prospective clients.

Over here, you will see our sundial. We take your sonТs education very seriously. Should you choose to enroll your boy here, we will teach him only the finest lessons

Rebecca screamed in agony. As usual, no one paid the slightest bit of attention to her.

In order to make sure we command the full attention of our students, we often incorporate our slave girls into our lessons. As you can see here, this girl has been tied at such an angle, to make her shadow align with the sundials markings, you see?

The teacher placed a sharp lash right across both of RebeccaТs nipples. She started to cry, uncontrollably.

This is also a form of punishment for the girl of course, we strive to be efficient in all things at our school. No reason a lesson for ours students shouldnТt also be a different kind of lesson for her. Would you care to whip her a few times?

Rebecca groaned, no one had even asked why she was being punished. Perhaps it didnТt matter to them.

Oh father, this is the best academy weТve ever visited! said the boy, as he took the whip from the teacherТs hand and prepared to punish her helpless flesh.

Can I go to this one father? Please?

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (102)
Posted on April 9th, 2012

_______________________________________

When Muna had refused to join her fat merchant fiance’s harem and decided to run off with a handsome young laborer from afar, she had made a huge mistake. Little had she known that the merchant was prone to twisted streaks of vengeance when slighted and that he was a friend to the Prince of Tarut.

His dungeon was equipped with apparatus intended to break and rehabilitate the vilest criminals on the island. Three months into her captivity, when Muna was placed in the upright stockade, she finally broke completely, professing her love for the repugnant merchant and begging to see him. She was finally returned to her fiancй and married to him, but not before another month of abuse.

Muna had learned her place the hard way, in a man’s world.

_______________________________________

Some concubines of ancient times were spirited away to luxurious countryside villas where they were set up for public use and disgrace by the wealthy and the elite. Local villagers could pay to use the whores as they were bound to all manner of devices just outside the villa walls.

This is where Aara found herself. Sometimes crowds would gather to jeer and mock and throw produce and spit. The sun began to scorch her back and she lacked for food and water, and when her lord’s customers would spit and cum in her mouth she would gobble it down.

Some mornings the lord would take her, and after he had spent his seed in her, the orgy would begin and last throughout the day.

_______________________________________

The warlord prince Rhajib was an exhibitionist. His ego was such that he wasted hours of his courtiers’ lives to make them watch bizarre sex acts, all for his own amusement. He was prince of one of the wealthier tribes in Arabia and, having handsomely paid soldiers, had absolute power over all his subjects.

Although this was a tamer show compared to the the countless number of freaks, beauties, oddities and uglies that Rhajib sometimes brought forth for all to see, the circumstances were far more significant. This innocent-looking blonde was a princess and emissary from another neighboring tribe. Rhajib’s courtiers sat aghast, and watched as Rhajib sent provoked their brothers and sisters to war.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (103)
Posted on April 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

It seemed insane to Lyne that life could be so cruel. She had been living a peaceful life in the countryside around Seville when the moors had come. She had been shipped back to Africa, to a Moorish warrior prince who had not even participated in the invasion, but was privy to first pick of all the riches that it brought home.

Her captor’s power was such that he could sit for hours on end, tormenting her at her most sensitive parts, her pussy and her ass, and he had servants bring him food and wine as he did so.

_______________________________________

When the Moors conquered most of Spain in the 14th Century, they pillaged the country not only of its riches but of its women. The black conquerors were told that they could have any of the women that they wanted, and they could do with them what they wanted.

Jabir had found a particularly beautiful slut who actually begged to be whipped and gagged by his cock. He had wondered at first if she had felt bored in her life before the invasion, but now he was content to accept it for what it was as he sat and forced her to pleasure him for hours on end before finally cumming down her throat as he whipped her with all the strength of his orgasm.

_______________________________________

One tactic of Franceska’s captor was to tie her up and leave only one of her feet exposed. He began by alternating a tickle and then a strike from his lash. He would tickle her for only a few seconds, and then lash her, not hard but almost gently.

The second time, he would tickle her for slightly longer, and Franceska laughed and squirmed, and actually believed for a fleeting moment that she might enjoy her captivity. But then he lashed her twice, only slightly harder, and when the pain set in she saw the pattern.

Tickle for a minute. Three lashes. Tickle for two minutes. Six lashes. And so on and on it went, until he would tickle her for an hour straight, and then whip her for an hour until she could do nothing but scream and beg, and until she no longer felt the tickling that would come afterward. It had become only a numb reminder of the pain to come.

_______________________________________

To a Westerner, this scene in which these women find themselves may appear to be from the ancient Middle East. But the persecution of Christians, particularly Christian women, is a daily affair in the modern Arab world.

Every year, dozens if not hundreds of women are stolen away to all manner of brothels and dungeons. They are forced into cruel servitude and made to declare themselves servants of strange religions and men under the duress and the threat of death.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (104)
Posted on May 7th, 2012

_______________________________________

At first, the concubine from the West had rejoiced in the servitude to her new master. His palace had a breathtaking view of the marvelous city of Baghdad, and it was filled with gardens and statues and wonders of a beauty beyond imagine. Little did she know that she was to be trained to be the ultimate fuck toy for the Sultan and his most loyal subjects.

Every day, she was strung up on a terrace overlooking the city, and the sun burned into her fair skin until she became red and blistered. The Sultan would lash her with a reed and make her beg for him as his subjects mocked and jeered her naivety. She finally broke on the day that her body began to associate release from the ropes with sexual release. When they finally cut her down and ceased her cruel treatment, her pussy became soaking wet, and she begged for them to satiate her.

_______________________________________

Angella’s screams echoed throughout the halls of the palace as the prince squeezed her breast so hard that the purple bruises appeared instantly afterward. He had fucked her until her pussy was sore and raw, but he still seemed lost in the moment, drawing great pleasure from her screams.

It was apparent to Angella that she was not the first and would not be the last, and that the depraved merchant prince was a master of pain and pleasure. He had tied her extremities so that they now felt cold and numb, and all her mind’s focus was on the parts of her that hurt the most: her throttled pussy, her bleeding thighs, and her bruised tits.

She screamed and begged, but he simply smiled at her and thrust his cock in again.

_______________________________________

Rosella was paying the ultimate price for wearing a cross in the Muslim world. She had been accosted in public only this morning, and after one thing had led to another, she’d been kidnapped and sold for some hashish to a rich sheik.

Her new master was indeed as strong and attractive as any man who’d had her before, but she was hardly paying attention. The stockade bent her backward impossibly, and the lashes he’d given her still stung vibrantly all along her body. When he finally lifted her by the hips and began thrusting wild and hard into her, she forgot the pain, and begged her Christ for his mercy. But she dared not say so aloud.

_______________________________________

Rowena had run from her family to seek adventure in the East, but was quickly abducted and shipped to Africa, her humanity stripped and reduced to a something like a product with little value. Her owners took daily pleasure in tormenting and fucking her, but today they were particularly cruel.

Because her legs were free to move as she flailed and squirmed beneath the vigorous whipping, her pussy was grinded with all her weight onto the thick, rough beam of wood wedged into her cunt. Despite the insane amount of pain raging through her, her mind found the power to register the sting of a hundred stinging splinters.

ROMAN DECADENCE (68)
Posted on May 23rd, 2012

_______________________________________

Bernardius was once a slave, but he was now a famed gladiator, and the best. He could destroy a man within seconds and not receive a scratch. It was said that he would deny himself the pleasure of a woman for weeks before a match and that he believed it drove him to such a fury that he became invincible in battle.

Minutes after a contest, immediately after being showered with the adoration and glory of his fans, Bernardius would return to his quarters. Therein waited, bound and gagged, a beautiful slave.

Some say that her screams, and his taunts and cries of pleasure, could be heard over the roar of the crowds.

_______________________________________

Cassia whimpered as Lord Kaius leered over her and brandished the lash. Her world had been so much different only months before, when she had lived with a loving family on a green countryside. She was a virgin and to be married, but then the armies of the empire had arrived and torn her world apart and taken her far, far from home.

Throughout her captivity, she was made to service countless men and some women at the behest of yet more men. Her maidenhood, however, had never been taken; it had been preserved for Lord Kaius. She later learned the he had proclaimed that in his lordship all virgins were to be first taken by him as a manner of spreading his magnificent seed throughout the world.

The peaceful chirping of the birds and the crisp, fragrant air of the Lord’s beautiful garden seemed so out of place, considering her position.

Despite her fear, it was impossible to ignore the absurdity of the situation.

_______________________________________

“Master, I bring a new slave, Helane, before you, for your approval,” Marcus proudly announced.

The fat Roman consul sneered despite Helane’s striking, virginal beauty, and Marcus frowned inwardly. Lately, the Consul had been especially difficult to please. It seemed as though the fat man no longer valued true beauty, but instead favored the bizarre and the taboo. When men of great wealth and power are treated to any whim they may desire and at any moment, they will often become bored and displeased despite the best efforts of their subjects to offer them the world.

ROMAN DECADENCE (69)
Posted on June 11th, 2012

_______________________________________

Caterina had grown hoarse from begging and screaming, and she now simply sobbed and cried silently as her owner administered his twisted punishment of her.

She had been a loyal member of his concubine stable for four years, and she had always done her best to please him. She had been made to participate in all manner of perverted sexual acts, all for his pleasure, and in exchange she had been treated to a life of luxury and splendor. But then she got bored, and she thought that she might tempt fate by having a man in her master’s bed. She had believed that no one was watching, and that it was an innocent little game that everyone played. She was sorely mistaken. A rival concubine betrayed her….

_______________________________________

Anaya’s head felt as though it were about to explode, but she had forgotten about it hours ago. It seemed an odd thing to her that such pain could be doled out in a place so lavish and full of riches and glamour. But she had also heard of the perverted practices of some of the richest Roman statesmen. She had laughed when she heard some of the rumors from her friends, and she had blushed when she was told of some of the things that happened in the highest of offices and manors of Rome.

She laughed no more. Here she hung, like butchered meat and bought and sold as such, the whip stinging against her skin. She did not even know the name of her captor, only that he was expecting company for a party that would last long into the night.

_______________________________________

Atrus the slave trader displayed the newest conquests of Rome for all to see. Rowena, a beautiful Visigoth princess, did her best to keep her legs together and not be further humiliated for the crowd, but Atrus whipped her cruelly and pried her legs apart so that his entire audience could see what she had to offer. She had been bound for days, and she was growing weak and faint, and so she submitted easily.

“A Goth princess, the finest I have seen in all my years in the trade, here for your purchase,” he said, as he spun Rowena around in her bindings for all to see. “And with naturally fine and fair hair, as you can see!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (70)
Posted on June 20th, 2012

_______________________________________

He never even touched her.

The young slave did not speak his language, and she was newly captured from a far more savage land than his. But she understood that she was being held by a person of power and that he could do anything with her that he wanted.

She began to understand the kind of trouble that she was in when she noticed his erection grow more and more massive as he caused her more and more pain. He began to stroke his cock with one hand while rapping the lash against her legs with the other, a bright look of delight on his face all the while.

He would laugh when she would yell out, and he finally came close to orgasming when she began to thrash wildly on the wooden cross. But she finally settled down, and when he did, he stopped stroking himself as well, and he looked at her as if to say “I won’t cum until you are broken.”

_______________________________________

Men, and particularly the religious, were not the only victims of crucifixion in ancient Rome, and not all such sentences were handed down from the judiciary system of the empire. Women were often hanged in the burning sun for all to see by soldiers and captains, but they were sometimes spared the brutality of stakes through wrists and ankles.

Instead, their captors simply hung them with rope, naked and tearful, exposed to friends and neighbors.

Their release often came when they ceased begging for their freedom and instead promised their captors sexual favors of the wickedest kind.

_______________________________________

Magistrate Traius had had his new plaything groomed to be his pet for years. When he’d found her and learned that her birthday was the same day as his, the headstrong young judge had procured her and made her a part of his household, knowing one day that she’d be his, despite her being so young. A life of privilege and splendor had made it easy to do.

Today was her eighteenth birthday, and it was his thirtieth, on the thirtieth of the month. While it was apparent to her that he would take her one day, she had little idea of the ferocity he would display. He made her bleed and pumped her with hot cum quite a few times, and she barely knew what sex was. It was a birthday fit for an emperor.

ROMAN DECADENCE (71)
Posted on June 27th, 2012

_______________________________________

Diana’s pussy spread wide open for her captors to see as they pulled her body in impossible directions with their sinister device. She had lost the will and energy to scream an hour ago; she was now reduced to panting and grunting like an animal, constantly straining every muscle in her body to alleviate the pain and discomfort.

But the jailer went on, turning winches that pulled her tighter and tighter.

_______________________________________

The conquerors of Rome were not the only benefactors of the power and glory of the ancient nation. Sometimes slaves were given as appeasement to local lords to quell uprising and keep the peace.

This was such an instance. This mad lord often had his lady stroke him discreetly beneath his robes as they enjoyed depraved shows of bondage and sadism.

_______________________________________

General Maximillian did not particularly care about the appearance of his toys.

During the occupation of villages and towns, while his armies plundered and ate the fruit of the countryside, he ate the fruit of whichever unfortunate damsel caught his eye the wrong way. He rather liked the resistant ones. After finding a secluded spot he would treat her to all manner of teasing, probing pain, alternating a tickle with a rap of a sharp reed. It was only after he had his victims broken and crying that he fucked them hard and rough.

He would then release them, naked and bruised, and with Maximillian’s seed running down between her thighs, into the broad daylight of his army’s camp, to return to her family and friends.

ROMAN DECADENCE (73)
Posted on July 9th, 2012

_______________________________________

Raina just did not understand. She was familiar with the tales of crucifixion in order to make examples to the populace of what might happen if there was any dissent. She had heard that the men of Rome sometimes raped women during their conquests. She had heard that the women were often removed to faraway lands to serve as concubines and sex slaves if they were not returned, shamed, to their homes.

But Raina was unprepared and shocked when she was crucified, in private, and left to thirst for long hours before a strong Roman appeared. He was strong and handsome, and she wondered to herself that it could have been worse, with a less handsome and perhaps grotesque captor.

How wrong she had been. The Roman conqueror never had her, only subjected her day in and day out to intense pain via whippings, all while pleasing himself vigorously beneath his toga…

_______________________________________

“Please…my legs.. they hurt so much…they’re turning purple. My wrists are bleeding!”

Senator Barillus chuckled as Alaya pleaded with him. In response, he only whacked her across the side, and Alaya released a shrill scream.

“Have patience. I am making you strong. You will thank me in a few weeks. After the marks heal, you will be given to men from the corners of the empire, as a gift. Black men, nearly savages. I have seen their sexual rituals before, and you may find them…demanding.”

_______________________________________

When examples were made by the conquerors of Rome, they were made sternly. The mob mentality of the soldiers made it easy for them to string up even women to crosses. Before they were raised for all to see, they were stripped naked, and sometimes lashed.

When the women begged for release, the men only laughed and jeered at their squirming about, threatening a spear in the side, or in worse places…

ROMAN DECADENCE (73)
Posted on July 12th, 2012

_______________________________________

Lieutenant Krazus he refused all promotion beyond his current rank in the Roman army, citing a desire to serve on the battlefield rather than in a command tent. The generals grudgingly allowed Krazus to risk himself on the field, despite being the strongest and most cunning soldier in their vast army. His estate grew large and rich from the spoils of war, and everyone assumed that the fierce warrior was content with little responsibility and plenty of riches, and a simple life.

The real, story, however, was that Krazus did not want the eye of the public on him any more than it already was.

It would not do, after all, for a general of the roman army to be exposed for a brutal pervert.

It was, therefore, in the privacy of his manor that his penchant for battle and his lust for the brutal treatment of women came together. Krazus had seen many vile things on the battlefield, and so his mercy and was low, and his tolerance for being witness to pain and misery were quite high.

_______________________________________

“That’s right, start with a few fingers and then the fist. Don’t let it distract you from the whipping, Elas.”

The Praefectus Gordian of the Praetorian guard led a life of intrigue that was constantly immersed in all manner of deceit and clandestine maneuvering. He had played the game of politics all his life, serving under Emperor Aurelian. He had been responsible for the overseeing of the construction of the Aurelian walls, which housed all manner of secret rooms and dungeons.

Praefectus Gordian knew them all, and he knew exactly how and where to extract information from conspirators when the time arose.

_______________________________________

Nerva squeezed the slave’s tits hard, prompting a scream that echoed through his luxurious chamber. He enjoyed the way that the Nubian beauty’s pussy clamped down around his cock when he and his cousin gave her pain.

The Emperor Nerva and his younger cousin shared a deep and passionate homosexual relationship, and an even deeper hatred of womankind.

They would often have slaves delivered to the chambers that they openly shared, and after his cousin would get him hard as a rock, Nerva would fuck the slaves brutally, slapping and grabbing chunks of flesh while his cousin would whip and mock them.

They would force their slaves to pleasure the two of them as they played, often in humiliating and painful ways.

ROMAN DECADENCE (74)
Posted on July 25th, 2012

_______________________________________

Thuria nearly lost her mind as the roman governor continued to punish her.

She had been brought to his chambers and locked inside, initially feeling a little peace of mind because of the comfort and luxury of the governor’s manor. But when no food was brought for her, only water, and her pleadings to the deaf and mute servant to release her had gone unheeded, she knew that she was in trouble.

When the governor finally did tend to Thuria, it was in the worst way. He bound, hung, and whipped her and then laughed at her desperately wiggling in her bonds.

He began to fuck her mouth, then, and she vomited out what little food remained in her despite her best attempts at keeping it in. She feared retribution, but the governor only laughed and had her cleaned and watered. But then he used her throat more, roughly and relentlessly, until all the muscles of her body burned with the exertion of gagging and retching to expel the vile ruler’s thick cock from her throat. When he finally thrust himself all the way into her and came, she greedily chugged down his thick white seed: the only sustenance she’d had in days.

Her spirit, body, and mind all eventually broke, and she became just a hanging, lethargic mouth that hungrily wanted the governor’s cum again and again.

_______________________________________

“Here I cum again, slut. Be ready to drink.”

Atia was amazed. Her master had cum four times now. She had only one man once before, but he did not know that any man was capable of cumming four times with no sign of stopping. The prince had also shown no outward signs of pleasure, only a shrewd and brutal demeanor that commanded obeyance, along with the lash.

Atia had begun to cry only a few minutes after beginning to suck him, when she had learned that any deviation from a strong and constant sucking on the prince’s manhood would result in a quick sting from the whip. Soon her lips were numb and her jaw and tongue ached, but she did not altogether hate her treatment. The prince’s beautiful body and stern, perfect cock had made her wet in more places than her eyes.

She became distracted by the hope that he would fuck her soon, and made the mistake of appealing to him with her eyes. But he only thrust her face down onto him once more and whipped her, hard, sending her gagging and spasming in pain at the same time. Atia felt crestfallen, but sucked on dutifully. Perhaps the prince had not understood her lusty look, but it proved more likely that he did not care for her wants in the least when he said, “Suck more. I’ve got one or two more loads to go, and then you can leave me.”

_______________________________________

When the twisted stranger grabbed a chunk full of inner thigh fat and gave a squeeze with all the strength in his arm, Mirabella stifled a scream at first, but then unleashed a blood-curdling cry that, unfortunately, count not be heard from outside the city walls.

She’d come to this man’s manor at his request, under the assumption that he needed servants for his manor.

But when she arrived he had assaulted her, binding and roughly fingering her and whipping her with a thin metal lash that he had heated on a brazier. Mirabella screamed and screamed, and when the pervert began to suckle roughly on her nipples, she prepared herself for a fucking with his now rock-hard cock.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (105)
Posted on July 30th, 2012

_______________________________________

Isis’s eyes had come alive when she saw the riches and splendors of Abdullah’s halls, which greatly outshined the squalor of the life she had known. Perhaps she would be a concubine in a rich man’s palace, and that did not seem so bad. How wrong she was.

She had been captured from an army camp in a crusade to the holy lands, and Abdullah had thrown great favor to the soldier that had delivered the beauty to him. She was indeed a treasure, but not fit for ransom or imprisonment.

Daily, he took great pleasure and gratification in despoiling such a treasure of his sworn enemies.

_______________________________________

After her father was killed, Anaya’s mother had sold her to a brothel at the age of 19. Knowing a life of only loss, rejection, and fear, she came to need the “affection” of her pimp’s customers, and her mind grew so depraved that she thrived up on their punishment and craved their cocks more than she craved water and bread.

This particular john was surprised that, despite being tied, held, and forced down onto him, she still inched her way further down his cock, cutting herself against her bindings, gagging and retching and savoring every moment of it.

_______________________________________

Ceska squealed and squirmed, sending the weights on her tits and pussy jingling about, which drew a smile from her captor.

“It was good to see you have such natural fair hair,” he chuckled as he began to rap at the the inside of her leg with his whip. Ceska screamed, but the bastard only laughed and hit her harder. The jingling weights relentlessly tugged at her skin, sending spikes of pain through her.

Her training lasted long weeks, in which her tits and cunt lips were stretched to proportions she did not believe possible. Eventually she would grow to shiver in terror and nearly lose her mind at the sound of them.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (106)
Posted on August 9th, 2012

_______________________________________

It had been two years since Jafar had taken Ramona from her home during the Jihad. She had been poor and begging on the streets when he’d stopped for her, and for a year or so, the change was actually promising. Though she understood nothing he said, she learned to love his massive black manhood along with all the riches that her new life afforded.

But then he got a little bored with her, and took another concubine, one more beautiful that Ramona could ever imagine being. For weeks at a time, Ramona would go without her master’s cock as he fucked his new plaything wantonly in front of her.

She could have handled that, but then her new value to him became apparent soon thereafter. Jafar strung her to a makeshift crucifix and whipped her as he jeered at her. Soon, Ramona knew, his beautiful new concubine would come around to play as well.

_______________________________________

“Yes, thank you! Please! More!” was what she screamed, though Melissa actually believed that she was asking for her master to stop. The crowd on the corner roared with laughter.

Hazib had trained his slave well. In the early days of her captivity, Melissa had grown to believe that she was simply a slave for pleasure and that her role was simple and acceptable, as long as she was treated well. She hadn’t foreseen the humiliation and dehumanizing she would undergo in the fishing villages around the city. Hazib took her on a monthly tour.

The men in the small fishing village paid for the show, but Melissa saw none of the reward.

_______________________________________

In ancient Arabia, when a whore refused to be sold, she was often subjected to all manner of vile treatment. Sometimes this would occur in public, on the very street where she was to be bought and sold like so much meat.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (107)
Posted on August 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

“Suck harder and deeper, bitch, or I may lose concentration and drop your sister to the ground. Lick my balls as you suck!”

The twisted prince seemed to want the impossible, and Marietta and her sister Lana did their best to please him. But they could see now that his goal was not really to be pleased, but to see their pain and hear their cries, which is what really gave him the most pleasure.

Marietta did as she was told, nearly suffocating herself on the prince’s huge manhood, but he whipped away at Lana anyway. Tears rolled down Marietta’s cheeks as she heard her sister’s yelps of pain.

_______________________________________

Ciana’s body had betrayed her long ago, despite her resistance.

She had actually been excited to see her new owner, only because she craved any kind of human contact after weeks of solitary imprisonment. Within hours, he had her impaled on his mammoth thirteen-inch cock, all while she yelped in pain and begged for mercy as her body was stretched to its limits. He did not understand a word she was saying.

He did, however, understand how to confuse her body. He countered each lash of pain with some sort of intense pleasure, and while her mind raced to resist, her body succumbed, and when she came and came on his huge manhood, he lashed at her with all his strength.

_______________________________________

Abdul and Quohar were brothers who shared everything, even whores. On their birthdays they often argued about which to take back to their cellar, but when they did find the one woman who they both knew should be theirs, their differences were forgotten and the celebration began.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (108)
Posted on August 22nd, 2012

_______________________________________

Sultan Fakiir Ataa enjoyed all the pleasantries of his social standing, including the most beautiful concubines.

He had many more than Islam allowed, but then again, he wasn’t a very religious man in private. He did, however, treat them all equally, as per Islamic law. Once, sometimes twice a night he would have the concubines brought into his private chamber, bound and hung, and would threaten their lives if they disobeyed any command of his. He seemed to take great pleasure in finding which parts of their bodies hurt the most when stimulated, and he sometimes made other concubines come and watch and make suggestions as to where to hit the bound and frightened women.

_______________________________________

The sexual persecution of Christians in Rome to enfore religious unity was cruel and cunning. Even the young and beautiful were made to renounce their faith, under duress of pain and public humiliation.

_______________________________________

The sisters were made to do everything together, even suffer. They had made the mistake of coming to the middle east to spread the western religions and ways of life, and their idealism had cost them.

Jobal, the slave master, was charged with making the captive whores lick on each other, fuck each other with their fingers until they were raw and bruised, and binding the sisters together for display, all for the sultan’s enjoyment.

But it was the sultan himself who took the whip to them when the time came, and though they confessed and begged forgiveness, he showed no mercy.

ROMAN DECADENCE (75)
Posted on August 29th, 2012

_______________________________________

The Triarii of Legio XI, Cohort IV were enjoying a much needed rest period in the former palace of King Phillip V of Macedon. The Macedonians were broken, the once mighty legacy of Alexander was now but a pitiful stain compared to the glory of Rome.

Suck it you Macedonian whore! Flavius roared, slapping his captive across the face with his cock.

Sobbing the black haired Macedonian slowly opened her mouth, allowing Flavius to slam his cock into her moist quivering throat.

Quintus was next to step forth, grabbing the blonde by the hair and roughly forcing her head up so that he could stare into her terrified blue eyes.

Do I have to get rough like Flavius over there? Quintus asked softly, forcing the girl to look at her friend as long strings of drool came dribbling out of her mouth and QuintusТs cock continued pummeling her throat. The girl shook her head and gently opened her mouth. Smart decision.

The blonde captive gently took QuintusТs cock in her mouth, running her tongue along the thick head and gently sucking his shaft. Quintus was almost gentle, but of course the girl didnТt truly appreciate that until the rest of the Cohort had taken their turn. Eighty men to a cohort and each girl had taken the spunk of forty of them down their throats. Good Roman semen now filled their stomachs, coated their breasts, and soaked their hair. Their throats were raw and lips were swollen.

And then the orgy really began.

The Cohort took great pleasure in taking the girls three at a time, making sure all their Macedonian holes were full at all times

_______________________________________

The Praetorian Guard were the protectors of Romein theory. More often than not, the Praetorian Guard would simply oust any Emperor that did not match their criteria and on occasion even assassinate the more troublesome Emperors. When such action was necessary, the dungeons under the Praetorian Palace were where plots were hatchedand information obtained.

Tell me, whore! Servius roared, lashing Antonia across her soft inner thighs with his cane.

Noooo! I donТt know!

Liar! Traitor! Whore! Servius roared, punctuating each word with a vicious lash right across her splayed open cunt!

AAGGGGHHH! NNNNNNOOOOO! PLLEEEEEAAARRRGHHHH! Antonia thrashed and bucked with each agonizing blow across her cunt, each movement making the ropes around her breasts rub and scrape across her swollen orbs.

Servius knew the girl didnТt know anything. In fact the Emperor was already dead, and the Praetor was now crowning the next Emperor. But ServiusТs eye had been on Antonia for a long time, and each time she rebuffed his advances. Wellshe was paying for it now!

Tell me, did you enjoy wrapping that whorish mouth around the EmperorТs cock? Did it please you when that tiny dick of his entered that swollen cunt? Servius asked, shoving the base of his cane deep into her abused hole.

No! No! Antonia said.

LIAR!

The cane came down again, and again, and again

_______________________________________

Nothing like a strung up Celtiberian whore. Galavian laughed as he strode into the prison cell. The whore had been captured three days ago trying to steal supplies from a Roman supply train, no doubt to help feed the Celtiberian warriors hiding in the hills. Galavian had spent the past three days trying to extract their location from her soft, squirming body.

Feel like talking to me today? Galavian asked.

IТve told youI wasI was just trying to feed my family! The girl wept, her tiny body swinging by her raw wrists.

Do you not feel these welts? Galavian asked, running his hands across the dozens of bright red stripes across her ass. Those are what you get when you lie to me. I donТt think your skin can handle much more lying.

Please! My mother and sister are very ill! My father was killed months ago! We needed food! IТm sorry!

Your father was killed? So he was part of the Celtiberian tribe that attacked us!? Galavian asked, suddenly intrigued.

Nono I didnТt mean

And who else in your family has taken up arms against the Roman Empire? Cousins? Uncles? I want names girl!

NOOOO! The barbarian girl wept defiantly.

So be it! Since your ass is so well worn I think today I will use your tits as my battlefield! Maybe I can make those pathetic bumps you call breasts look like a real womanТs! You wouldnТt find such small titted women in Rome! Galavian snapped.

And he was right, by the time he was through the girlТs tiny breasts were twice their size

ROMAN DECADENCE (76)
Posted on September 5th, 2012

_______________________________________

Amalia thrust her chest out like she’d been taught, her ass still bearing the welts of her painful tutoring.

“This is a fine young whore brought from the far northern reaches of Gaul!” The Slave Merchant roared to the assembled crowd. “As you can see, she has a pair of firm young breasts and her nipples are long and thick! She is wonderfully responsive to a gentle caress and even more responsive to a good hard whipping!”

The crowd roared with laughter as Amalia blushed, wincing slightly as the merchant ran his hands across her proffered tits.

“She has been kept a virgin! Her maidenhead is intact and she is of course open to inspection before your purchase. Her pubic hair has been trimmed, apparently some kind of cultural emblem in those far northern wastes. A rare spectacle to behold!” The merchant declared. “Let us start the bidding at ten talents of silver!”

“Ten!” Shouted a man.

“Twenty!” Shouted another.

Amalia wept as her bids grew in size until finally she was won by a short pudgy senator named Grebus. Seventy talents of silver was what he paid, and he got his money’s worth. When he resold her six months later, Amalia was good only for manual labor and the occasional fuck by the slave overseer…

_______________________________________

Legatus Decimus Meridia Scipii needed some downtime between long campaigns. He wasn’t a handsome man, a Germanian’s spiked club had seen to that twenty years ago. Even with the power and prestige of being a Legatus in the Roman army, no woman wanted to sleep with a man whose face was half mangled. Luckily, taking slaves was part of his job and he was free to keep the prime specimens to himself.

“Bet you never thought you’d lose your virginity to a copper cock!” Decimus laughed as he continued thrusting and twisting the copper dildo deeper into his captive’s cunt.

Decimus had taken a copper spear off a dead Greek and had his blacksmith rework the blade into a faux cock. It seemed appropriate that its first lover be a Greek woman.

The woman was shaking so hard that Decimus thought the wooden table might literally shake apart, and her screaming was kept in check only by the noose that was intermittently choking her.

“Yeah, I bet you’re feeling all those tiny little flaws in the copper aren’t you?” Decimus asked, slowing his thrusting so he could appreciate the liberal coating of blood that was now appearing. “That’s the trouble with copper, harder to keep formed and smooth. If you Greeks had used Iron weapons, you might not be in this position.”

Decimus laughed. He had given his blacksmith specific instructions not to file down the cock, it may look smooth to the naked eye, but a woman’s sensitive cunt walls would feel every tiny metal shaving, every spike, and every coarse millimeter of metal. The ruins of her hymen might have coated the cock in blood, but it was the wounds now being left in her cunt that made the blood flow from her hole in rivers…

_______________________________________

“Let’s have a look at that gorgeous pierced cunt of yours!” Quintus said, letting his cane dangle in the air in front of her; a reminder of what would happen if she resisted.

“Gentle…please.” The girl whispered hoarsely as Talus tightened the rope around her neck.

Quintus tugged on the small silver bar that had been inserted into her clit hood, pulling it up and away from her body; stretching it so tight it nearly ripped from her body.

“Please! Don’t! Enough!” The girl hissed as the incredible burning pain of her stretched clit hood flooded her brain.

“Where did you get this lovely piece of jewelry? Part of some barbarian ritual?” Quintus asked, twisting the bar so that the tent-like flap of skin turned into a coiled rope, increasing the girl’s pain immeasurably.

“Y-Y-Yes!” She gasped, her entire body shivering as she struggled to maintain her position despite the horrific pain. In truth the bar had been added by her former slave owner, and she could remember every agonizing moment of it. The unbelievable agony that came as the hot iron needle both cut and burnt through her delicate hood. Still, she had learned to say yes to anything Romans said, regardless of the truth.

“After we’re done fucking you in all your holes, perhaps we will hang you by this.” Quintus laughed, giving the piercing another brutal twist, tearing her flesh and making tiny dots of blood appear at the tip of the bar.

“NOOOOOO!” She screamed as her composure finally broke and the pain sent her into an uncontrollable fit of agony and despair…

ROMAN DECADENCE (77)
Posted on September 11th, 2012

_______________________________________

“That’s it, both of you keep sucking or both of you will find yourselves on the cross!” Gaius growled as his two slave cunts continued sucking his cock and ass.

Mercuria and Ambrosia were sucking and licking the Roman centurion with all the enthusiasm they could muster. The entrance to the Roman fort above had been decorated with nearly a dozen crucified women, some still alive, and the pair had no desire to join them.

“Hey you, back there, get your tongue up my asshole right now!” Gaius barked as Mercuria’s exhausted tongue began to slow its caressing of his shithole. They’d been at this for over an hour.

Ambrosia was faring no better, she had been forced to assume an awkward kneeling position on the stone slab in front of him, her balance precarious even when they had first started. Now every jab of his cock into her throat nearly sent her toppling over, and the muscles in her thighs were cramped and seizing.

“What’s the matter girl, getting tired?” Gaius laughed as he saw Ambrosia’s body shivering weakly. “You can always rest on the cross if you need to. Just say the word!”

Ambrosia whined and kept sucking, drool cascading down her chin and onto her hands below, making the stone slippery and further loosening her grip.

“I said get your tongue up my asshole, whore!” Gaius roared angrily, slashing the cane down over his shoulder and welting Mercuria’s thigh.

“YES, TAKE MY ROMAN SEED!” Gaius roared as Mercuria’s screaming into his asshole sent him over the edge.

_______________________________________

“I hear you Greek whores really know how to fuck!” Aurelius moaned as he pounded his cock into the Appollonian woman’s fuck tunnel.

“NAAGGGHHHH!” Aphelia screamed as the hard Roman cock shredded her hymen.

Aurelius didn’t care about the Greek girl’s pain, keeping a firm grip on her thighs and rutting into her as fast and hard as he could. Reaching down with his free hand he grabbed one of the girl’s small pointy tits, scratching, twisting and pinching her delicate breast flesh every time he bottomed out in her tiny pussy.

“Slow…please, for Aphrodite’s sake, go slow!” Aphelia begged, pleading with the Roman conqueror with her tear filled eyes.

Aurelius didn’t understand the Thracian dialect of old Greek, but even if he could he wouldn’t have slowed. Her hot velvety insides, made slick by her virgin blood, were too much for any man to resist. He needed relief, and if he had to tear out her womb to get it, so be it.

“By Mars, your fucking cunt will be mine!” Aurelius roared as he began slamming repeatedly into her cervix, watching her writhe and buck with every hit. “TAKE IT! TAKE THE ESSENCE OF MARS!”

Aurelius’s cock reared in her cunt, spurting forth a flood his hot jism, which burned like acid in her raw, quivering hole. Aurelius pulled his cock from the sobbing girl, a string of bloodstained cum following him out. He tapped his cane across her inner thigh.

“A good long beating, and I’ll be hard and ready to fuck you again!” Aurelius laughed, slashing his cane down onto her naked thigh…

_______________________________________

“What’s the matter dear, not enjoying your wedding night?” Brutus laughed as her body bucked and thrashed under his brutal fucking.

“Please husband! Please it hurts so much!” Lucialle screamed as her cunt was busted open by the hard unyielding rod of her new husband.

“It’s supposed to hurt you! A woman should never enjoy a good fucking from her betters!” Brutus roared, slapping her ass.

Lucialle covered her sobbing face with her hands, bucking, kicking and screaming like a little girl. This wasn’t how it was supposed to be. Her marriage had been prearranged, it represented the union between two powerful patrician families. Her mother had told her there would be pain on the wedding night…but surely she hadn’t meant this much.

“Brutus, please, for the love of Jupiter, go gently.” Lucialle begged again, the nauseating, overwhelming pain in her torn cunt was growing worse with each vicious thrust of her husband’s cock.

“Shut up whore! Would you rather I divorce you for not performing your womanly duties?” Brutus asked, grabbing a handful of her hair and pulling her head up so he could look at her screaming face.

“Nooooo!” Lucialle screamed. While a Roman man could remarry after a divorce, a woman was forever marked as a whore and trollop, fit for nothing more than becoming a cheap slut for the plebians. Her family would be disgraced.

So she took his fucking like a good wife.

Every powerful thrust.

Even when she felt the blood pouring down her thighs.

Even when he ripped her asshole open.

Even as he forced her to lick the shit and blood from his cock.

She took it. Like a good Roman woman.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (109)
Posted on September 18th, 2012

_______________________________________

“Lash her more, Abdul, she isn’t putting enough effort into her groveling!” Emir Lashkahn ordered as his new slaves squirmed on the floor in front of him.

“Please, Great Emir, allow this lowly Christian bitch to suck your cock!” Madeleine begged as Abdul’s vicious cane left another burning welt across her ass. She’d been begging for nearly half-an-hour, pleading to have her virgin cunt ripped open while at the same time watching two other white slave girls serve the Emir in the most vile ways imaginable.

“God, I can’t take anymore!” Marla cried, her shoulders had been nearly wrenched from their sockets by the inhumane posture she’d been forced into.

“Shut up, you whore!” Abdul roared, lashing Marla across her vulnerable tits, making sure the tip of the cane bit into her nipples. “Do not speak unless it is to beg the Emir to use your unworthy Christian body!”

“It is too late for that one, Abdul. She is too weak and pathetic to share my bed…you may have her!” The Emir said with a dismissive wave of his hand. Abdul needed no further convincing.

“No! OW, you’re hurting me!” Marla shrieked as Abdul roughly shoved her into a kneeling position, her restraints forcing her to bear all her weight on her shoulder and face. “GGAAIIIHHHHHH!”

Abdul thrust his massive nine inch cock into Marla with one ferocious thrust of his hips, the pulsing purple head crashing into her cervix before he even got half his cock into her.

“Shallow…like all Christian cunts. A Nubian woman would have no such trouble!” Abdul spat with disgust, slapping Marla across her ass and thrusting in hard again.

“You’re killing me! Please for the love of God! Mercy! MEEERRRCCYYYYY!” Marla shrieked as her tender young cunt was split and pounded by the huge invader.

Madeleine wept as she heard her friend shrieking in pain and begging for mercy, fortunately she was spared having to watch. The hairy pubes of the Emir were all she could see now as his cock began spearing down her throat…

_______________________________________

“Brothers, it is good we turned to slavery to make a living. I was well tired of herding goats!” Ahkbar laughed as the three nude Christian women stood quivering before him. “A trio of beautiful white women will fetch us a handsome price with other Bedouin tribes!”

Ahkbar’s brothers nodded in agreement.

Alice, Clarice and Victoria could do little but mumble and gurgle behind the thick wooden stumps that had been forced into their mouths. Their fair skin was shimmering with a thin veneer of sweat and each of them bore vivid red welts from where they had felt Ahkbar’s cane, punishment for when they had moved too slowly. They couldn’t understand a word of what the Bedouin were saying, but their dark eyes and the visible bulges under their robes told them everything they needed to know…

“Perhaps just a taste of the merchandise brother?” Laroum asked, running his hand across one of the Christian’s taut white buttocks.

“No! They must not be touched! Three virgins will pay far more handsomely than three used up harlots.” Ahkbar said.

Laroum slipped a finger into the soft velvety folds of Alice’s cunt, making her squeal behind her wooden gag. He stopped after Ahkbar shot him a stern look.

“Inch’Allah we will have the fortitude to bring these women to their buyers unsoiled.” Ahkbar sighed as they began their journey.

By nightfall though, the temptation was too much, even for Ahkbar. With one girl for each of them, they spent the night and most of the next day fucking their new slaves raw. Virgin blood ran across the sands and their tears evaporated in the heat almost as quickly as they were shed. The gags remained in, leaving only the soft moaning of the men and the gurgling screams of the girls to disturb the peaceful desert night…

_______________________________________

“Good, you are learning well, slave.” Ahmed smiled as the tiny brown-hair woman stood before him, her head bowed in shame. “Continue to obey me, and I will not have to lash those pretty tits of yours anymore.”

“Yes, master! I promise, I’ll obey!” Corintha sobbed, her tits and ass still on fire from her earlier whippings.

“Good. Now start trotting around the room like a horse!” Ahmed barked.

Corintha ran off awkwardly, her bound hands throwing off her balance, but trying to pull off the best horse impression she could.

“Raise those legs higher!” Ahmed snapped, lashing her across the ass for encouragement.

Corintha shrieked in pain and started pumping her legs in such an exaggerated manner that her hamstrings soon began cramping.

“Faster!” The lash wrapped around her hips, the tip slashing her across the top of her pussy.

“Put some heart into it!” Ahmed ordered.

Corintha tried…she tried as best she could, but after only a few minutes she collapsed to her knees, crying her pain and humiliation into the floor. A dozen more lash marks now decorated her firm ass, and her cunt was sticking out from between her thighs, as if begging someone to use it. Ahmed indulged it.

“Gahhhh! Slow…please master…slow!” Corintha begged between her sobbing, her already well fucked cunt once again being split open by Ahmed’s cock. The familiar crushing embrace of his hands returned to her hanging tits, and soon Ahmed was ramming into her as if he were trying to drill his cock through her body. She half expected it to start shooting out of her mouth.

“Say it whore!” Ahmed barked angrily, giving her tits a good twist.

“ARGGHH! I LOVE YOU MASTER! FUCK ME HARDER MASTER!” Corintha screamed.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (110)
Posted on September 27th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

It was foolish of you to bite the ShiekhТs cock. Rabdul laughed.

Please! It wasnТt my fault! I didnТt mean it! Let me offffff! The woman screamed from her perch atop the wooden horse.

Her clit was bearing the majority of her body weight, the sharp peak of the wooden horse crushing and tearing the delicate nub. The unsanded wood was leaving splinters deep in her fleshy pussy lips as they clung to the frame like a lover. Rabdul made sure her entire cunt felt the harsh bite of the horse, lashing her across her stomach and thighs, making her jump and expose a new section of her snatch to the tender mercies of the wood.

Godpleasehelp mesomeone help me! She shrieked as Rabdul began tightening the screws on the breast vice. The two slats of unyielding wood began to crush her breasts even further, squashing them out until they looked like they might burst like pimples. Rabdul grabbed one of her swollen nipples in his hand, feeling the blood pulsing in the taut purple flesh.

Hurt? Rabdul asked.

Yesso muchplease She gasped between agonized breaths.

Good. The Shiekh wishes for you to suffer terribly. Rabdul laughed.

Rabdul took his cane and lashed it down across her pubic mound, angling the blow so that the tip went crashing across the top of her clit as it lay swollen and exposed on the wood

_______________________________________

Let me suck your cock! I want your cock! I need your cock! Please! Rachael cried as she hung from the spit like a pig ready for roasting.

SheТd spent the last hour strung up like this, dangling in the air, her entire body weight carried on the back of her knees as they were crushed against the pole. The deep throbbing pain had been unbearable at first, but now she barely noticed it. Her new owner had spent the past thirty minutes lashing her exposed, dangling ass with his cane. The extreme angle of her legs meant her pussy was thrust out between her thighs, opening it to the vicious kiss of the cane.

Every cut across her ass had brought her agony, making her shiver and shriek with every painful lash that cut across the full globes of her ass. Yet even that seemed insignificant compared to the pain when that came as the cane cut across her thighs, ripping apart her soft tender flesh and catching her full on her pouting labia with every strike. Her ass and thighs were a mess of welts by the end of it, but her swollen vulva was devastated landscape of pain. Her pussy lips, once soft and pink, were now swollen, bleeding and turning a horrific shade of purple.

Please! Master! IТll do whatever you want! Please, for the love of God! Rachael screamed.

Poor Rachael. She didnТt know that the man who had tortured her was actually a eunuch. He hadnТt bought her for physical pleasure. No, this man was an artist. With his quill and ink he made sketches that wealthy men the world over sought to buy. His newest creation, Christian in Pain was sure to be his greatest work yet.

And it was to be the first of a series

_______________________________________

Come on you fucking Christian slut-pig! I paid good Lira for your whoreТs cunt and I intend to get my moneyТs worth! Rabadal grunted, dragging his new slave by her long golden hair.

Mathild had been her name once, a long time ago. SheТd been a simple peasant girl in a small Polish-Lithuanian town, a town that had the misfortune of bordering Ottoman territory. When the Ottomans sacked the town, she was taken as one of many slaves. Her pussy was kept in a permanent state of soreness from the repeated fuckings sheТd received from the soldiers who captured her. Her ass, tits and back were covered in calluses from her repeated beatings and whippings. SheТd lost track of the days, months and years that had passed since her enslavement.

Come on cow, sit on my cock! Ride me you fucking Christian harlot! Rabadal snapped, whipping her across her soft inner thighs as she plunged herself up and down on his thick cock.

Mathild whimpered as RabadalТs thin cane began biting into her thighs and tits, but she continued to drive her pussy onto her new ownerТs cock. It was like a hot iron bar between her legs, her pussy was still red and sore from an earlier fucking by the slave merchant. That was MathildТs curse: her beauty. The average fuckslave didnТt last more than one or two owners, at which time their cunts and asses were too stretched and worn to provide any good fucking. These used up slaves were sold into the relative comfort of manual labor, farm hands and maids. MathildТs long blonde hair, her perky breasts and her pale white skin made her a rare prize. Her cunt was still relatively tight as well, despite the many, many cocks that had ravaged her over the years.

Yeah, thatТs real good, bitch! Your sloppy fuckhole grips my cock nicely! Rabadal moaned.

Mathild shed a single tear and continued her vigorous fucking of her twelfth masterТs rigid cock.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (111)
Posted on October 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

Abdallah was the youngest son of the Berber Caliph, and he had always been the weakest. His older brothers had gone on to win great victories on the Iberian peninsula, while he had remained at home in Morocco. That was just fine with Abdallah, however. Let his foolish older brothers wage the wars, he would enjoy the spoils.

“Suck it! Get it down your whorish throat!” Abdallah moaned as the Spanish woman gagged and choked around his cock.

She was merely the latest in an all but unending flow of slaves from the peninsula. The whore now choking on his cock was the daughter of a minor nobleman from the Kingdom of Aragon, her soft bronze flesh was used to soft silken clothes and fine jewelry. Now she wore harsh hemp ropes that were crushing her big, meaty breasts. She was cutting her delicate flesh on the ropes that bound her to the unyielding chair as she struggled to escape.

“Ggggahhhhh! PLLSSSHHH!”

She’d never been with a man before, and she’d certainly never sucked cock before, or taken one down the length of her throat. In fact, as a noble, she had expected to be kept as a hostage so that her family might pay her ransom. Kept in luxury and comfort until such time as she could return home.

Not while Abdallah was around.

“Yeah, that’s it cunt! That fucking throat is a gift from Allah himself! Oh he is a generous lord!” Abdallah roared as he shot his hot cum down the girl’s throat.

She immediately began thrashing and coughing as his vile semen filled her throat and mouth. Her gagging sent white blobs of cum shooting out of her nose like snot, and long white strings of Abdallah’s seed began pouring from her mouth.

“Bitch!” Abdallah roared as she cough his precious seed all over the floor. “I will teach you to swallow all that I give you!”

The poor girl gave a hoarse scream of agony as Abdallah grabbed her bound breasts and began twisting them like screws…

_______________________________________

“GGGAAARRRGHHHHH!” Eliza screeched as the cane ripped across her ass for the twelfth time. Her body went into an uncontrollable spasm of agony as the hot, burning welt formed on her round ass cheeks. Her jerking convulsions made the tiny metal spikes on the table below her dig even further into her tits, cutting and shredding her tender breast flesh.

“Please…no more! I beg of you!” Eliza begged, breathless and heaving.

“My master wishes you to suffer no less than fifty lashes!” The big Nubian slavemaster said calmly, slashing her across her thighs, making sure the tip wrapped around to snap at her inner thigh.

“GGOOODDD! MAKE IT STOP!”

“Your god has no power here, bitch.” The Slavemaster growled. “I am your god now.”

The long wooden cane slashed across the backs of her knees, causing her legs to reflexively shoot outward and putting all of her body weight on her breasts, making them sink further into the metal spikes.

“No! No, no, no!” Eliza sobbed brokenly as she felt her left nipple split down the middle from one of the spikes. “I am ruined!”

“Probably… but you are to be an example for the other slaves, so your condition of is of no concern.”

“I’ll do anything! Please! Fuck me up the ass! Please! I want your cock!” Eliza screamed and begged as the big Nubian lined up his cane for another stroke.

“NOAAARRRGGHHHHHH!”

_______________________________________

Shiekh Al-Nualhem stepped into the baths and smiled as he saw that his fuck swing was filled and prepared just as he liked it. The fuck swing was what he called it when one of his slaves was trussed up in a series of harsh hemp ropes and left swinging from a small hook in the ceiling. It kept them open and ready for his cock, and their screaming bodies would bounce back onto his cock with each powerful thrust he gave them.

“PLLLGGHHH, LGGHHH MMMMMMM DAAGHHH!” Natalia gurgled from behind the ropes gagging her mouth.

“Let you down? Is that what you’re saying? Does it hurt?” Al-Nuahlem asked, running his cane across her body, which bore the scars of many other beatings.

“YYSSSHHH!” Natalia begged, nodding her head frantically.

“Too fucking bad!” Al-Nuahlem roared in anger, thrusting his cock deep into her cunt and slamming her into cervix.

“MMMGGGHHH!” Natalia groaned as her body swung forward on the swing, her cunt sliding along the Shiekh’s cock.

As she slid back down onto his cock, Al-Nuahlem met her with a powerful buck of his hips that once again plowed his cock into her cervix and sent her swinging even further. The head of his cock was all that remained in her cunt when she began swinging back down.

“Now that you’ve angered me with your request for mercy, you’re going to spend the next seven days here on the swing!” Al-Nuahlem growled as he pounded her cunt for a third time.

“NNGGGHHH!” Natalia begged behind the gag.

“I’ll have my servants feed and water you, clean up your shit and piss, but I’ll be fucking you several times a day.” Al-Nuahlem promised.

And that’s exactly what happened. By the time her week was up, Natalia’s ass and cunt were merely ripped and bleeding holes in her crotch. And the scars from the ropes cutting and scraping her flesh would never fully heal, leaving her marred for the rest of her miserable life.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (112)
Posted on October 24th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

Abdallah was the youngest son of the Berber Caliph, and he had always been the weakest. His older brothers had gone on to win great victories on the Iberian peninsula, while he had remained at home in Morocco. That was just fine with Abdallah, however. Let his foolish older brothers wage the wars, he would enjoy the spoils.

Malikh dismounted his chainmail clad charger, his thick boots sinking into the sands outside his lair. An accomplish bandit, Malikh had an unusual lookout guarding the entrance to the small ravine that served as his base.

Speak the password, lord. The waifish blonde girl said.

The girl was bound with chains that kept her cunt spread and tits open to abuse, the chains were anchored into the rock face of the ravine itself. The broken, haunted look in the girlТs blue eyes made it clear that she had long since given up hope of escaping. And even if she could escape, they were surrounded by miles of desert. Still, it pleased Malikh to see his slaves in chains.

Perhaps you will serve as the sentry slave tonight, little one. Malikh laughed, dragging his new slave over to him by the chain around her neck and running his hands across her soft, naked flesh.

Please She whimpered, writhing under his brutal touch.

Here, Nasir, hold her. Malikh said, tossing the chain to his lieutenant.

Gladly. Nasir said, dismounting from his horse as well.

Malikh stepped forward to the lookout slave, gently stroking her tear stained and sun burnt cheek with one hand while fishing his cock out with the other.

Open sesame! Malikh roared the password, thrusting his cock deep into the slaveТs dry, sand encrusted cunt.

NNAGGGHHH! The girl began screaming as MalikhТs cock forced sand deep into her cunt, adding to the horrific burning pain his massive rod was already causing. Youyou may enter She hissed between gritted teeth.

Good girl. Malikh said, giving her another brutal thrust of his cock that made her entire body buck against the hard rock wall of the ravine.

Behind him he heard the screams of his newest slave as Nasir began fucking her in the ass, he knew better than to fuck a slaveТs cunt before his master. Malikh smiled, the screams of the two girls echoing off the ravine wall gave their brutal fucking a beautiful musical accompaniment.

_______________________________________

SarahТs mind had begun to wander. How long had she been hanging here? An hour, two, she had lost track of time.

Her arms and shoulders were sore from supporting her weight but the pain took her mind off of the beating she was receiving. The cane had found its mark with every swing and had bitten into her soft ass and stomach at least twenty times.

How much longer must she endure this?

She had done nothing wrong, but this wasnТt about that, she was suffering for the pleasure of her employer and she knew that this was only the beginning.

You will quickly learn my dear that my word is absolute. This is just a taste of your training and tonight we will introduce you to the rest of my toys and see how long you can scream before you pass out. IТm not on hurry, you know? Sonner than later youТll be begging to suck my old cock and lick by soiled ass all night long.

_______________________________________

The market would be open soon and it was time to put some lovely marks on his propertyТs back. This would show the potential buyers that the slave had been trained in pain and was ready for hard use.

The poor girl was not even allowed to cry out loud during the beating for if she did her trainer would start over.

She would bring a good price for him and the men who came to the market wanted young western white women to break in and enslave, she would make a nice addition to any house.

CRACCCKKKKKKKKK!!!

“AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!”

How many more strokes do you want slave? If I hear another sound out of you I will bring out the flogger with the knotted ropes and then I will get to watch you bleed as well my little whore. Now you start counting again, when you reach number twenty without screaming you bend over, put your tits flat on the bench, rise your white ass high and ask me politely to fuck your asshole again. Ready?

ROMAN DECADENCE (78)
Posted on November 6th, 2012

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

New female slaves were broken in slowly over a long period of time. Cithara was a Celt and the property of Gaius now and he was fond of extreme humiliation as a way of training.

She was now completely owned and had no way of escape. She was naked and chained, withstanding in terror to her Master’s humiliating touch.

The girl’s helplessness excited Gaius as she squirmed under his command as his fingers were to examine her pink hole. Later she would learn the full extent of her tormentor’s depravity….

“I bought you and your life belongs to me now slave. Today is the first day of your existence as property. If your flesh pleases me I will share you at the orgy tonight and if it does not I will have my male slaves use you as a cum receptacle before you die. Now cum on my hand if you know what’s good for you…”

_______________________________________

“Some Roman elites enjoyed the company of multiple playthings simultaneously, indulging in playing their fears and pains against each other.

Consul Ramus would often host all manner of parties in which debutants from across the city would converge for perverted orgies, and when his honored guests would arrive, his not-so-honored guests were often displayed and used at the entrance to his elegant gardens, where the orgies took place.

He enjoyed the feeling of power and fame that such displays brought him, and took great pleasure in seeing the fear in his thralls’ eyes.

“I see you are near fainting. You may have a rest.” Ramus removed his cock from one slave and brought it to another. “Rest well. The festivities are only just beginning. We expect two hundred guests tonight. I am only having you as an appetizer. You will be the main course for the party.”

_______________________________________

“Please master, I will never do it again!” Lily begged as her master laid into her with stroke after stroke with his thin cane.

She was being punished for not showing enough enthusiasm when licking his asshole. Despite there being three other beautiful slave girls on the estate, every week it was always Lily that occupied the dreaded punishment horse. Maybe it was her screaming face, or the way her pale white skin would show welts for weeks after a punishment, or maybe he just hated her. It didn’t really matter.

“I love you master! I love you, please don’t hurt me anymore!”

It was infinitely worse when she was tied face up; face down her ass and back would be left bloody and scarred, but it was preferable to what was happening now. Her master sat there, his wrinkled face as inscrutable as ever, looking almost bored as he used his cane to punish her. Her tied pale tits were covered in welts, the flat plane of her stomach was striped like a zebra, and her delicate labia were now an angry red from the constant painful strokes.

“GGAGGGHHH! NOT THERE! NOT THERE!” Lily went into a fit of spasms and screams as her master laid into her cunt with a rapid series of strokes. The tip of the cane cut her clit three times, making it swell and bleed. An even easier target for the cane.

“MAKE IT STOOOPPPPP!” Lily screamed to the heavens.

But no one would make it stop, except her master.

And he didn’t stop until the sun went down.

And they had started at dawn…

“I love you master! I love you, please don’t hurt me anymore!” Lily screamed as the cane continued to ravage her flesh. She couldn’t take anymore.

And yet more was all that she would get.

ROMAN DECADENCE (79)
Posted on November 14th, 2012

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Power in Rome was absolute and the best way to show power in Rome was through the sexual humiliation of a political rival’s wife.

Tiberia had made the mistake of speaking badly of Marcus at a party and now she was paying the price for her impudence.

Every hole would be painfully fucked as she begged for forgiveness and afterwards the whipping would begin.

All of this would be in the presence of her disgraced husband and all the others who were at the party.

“This is the price you pay slut for your loose tongue. Once I have finished with you I will brand your ass with my mark to show the world what a whore you are.”

_______________________________________

The beautiful young slave had been given to him because of his success in the Arena. His instructions were clear, “hurt her as much as you like and use her holes until she passes out.”

He was more than eager to carry out these orders and the young girl’s cries and screams only made his mission more delicious.

Whipping her young tight ass with the cane was just the beginning of his assault on her innocence. His huge cock choked back any sounds she tried to make as he pumped her mouth full of his manhood.

She was completely alone now, her family slaughtered, as her life as a piece of meat was just beginning.

“After I have finished with you sweet angel, you will know the true meaning of Roman dominance and as a reward for your submission I will carve my name into your belly with a red-hot iron so all will know you are mine.”

_______________________________________

The Emperors daughter would never again be an embarrassment to her father or his family. Locking her away in a dungeon was his form of punishment for her indiscretions. The gladiators and male slaves had free access to all her holes at any time.

Her sexual humiliation was their only job.

She begged to be killed but her pleas were only met with more degrading treatment. There would be no escape for her and no one would be coming to her rescue.

“Your father is coming to watch your punishment later today and unless he is satisfied with your screams he has instructed us to burn your soft flesh with hot coals until you make the noises he likes to hear.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (113)
Posted on November 21st, 2012

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

“Ride me, you white, Christian whore!” the Arab master shouted. The turbaned sultan thrust his meaty scimitar deep into the girl’s raw, overfucked cunt. The girl moaned and whimpered as waves of unwanted pleasure coursed through her. She struggled to resist the warm, burning fire that smoldered in her crotch, but her efforts were in vain. She was going to cum again, and she had no choice in the matter!

“P-please, master… not so rough!” the girl begged him. The man’s massive, throbbing kebob rammed into her, completely filling her and stabbing deep inside her! It was like she was riding a huge, sweaty, smelly donkey!

“I’ll do what I want with you, you Christian slut! Don’t you dare tell your master what he can or cannot do with his property!” The turbaned Arab grabbed the girl’s hips and began fucking her even harder, thrusting in and out like a hammer spike! The poor, pretty blonde wailed helplessly, thrashing her long, pretty legs. “Noo! Nooooo please stopppp!”

“You worthless, wailing slut! You spoiled, Christian girls think you’re so much better than us, eh? You think you’re too GOOD to receive a proper fucking from your sand masters! You spoiled sluts need to be broken in! Perhaps I ought to have my stable master train you! You’ll be fucked day and night by my menagerie of camels and horses… that ought to loosen you up!”

“Nooo! Noooo pleeeaasseeee!” the girl wailed as she felt herself begin to cum.

_______________________________________

Market day was always one of the busiest days in the bazaar, especially when the caravans arrived from distant lands in the west, where the prettiest, whitest, most pampered, and most tender of European sluts were born.

The turbaned sheik Hassan waved his thin whip through the air, making a loud swishing noise that brought terror to the poor, white girls! They had come to intimately know that cruel and horrible whip through their long march from the soft, wet woodlands of home to the harsh, mountain sands and deserts of the east. Whenever the relentless desert sun, the terrifying thirst, or their poor, raw feet threatened to slow the girls down, Hassan made sure to “encourage” the girls with his whip!

“Move faster! Move faster you virgin, Christian cunts! The last girl who gets there will be the personal fuckpet of my entire caravan! When all the men are done with you, we’ll give you to the dogs and camels! Move!”

The poor girls whimpered and struggled forward, brutally bound and burning red with humiliation and shame as they were paraded through the streets of the east, where robed and turbaned Muslim men stared at them with unashamed lust in their eyes.

These girls had only known the dignity and respect of courtly Europe, but now they were treated like cattle. It was all too much to handle!

One poor girl at the end of the line let out a scream as Hassan slashed the whip across her bare, white bottom. “Hurry up, you western bitch! Get your plump, jiggling ass to the auction block! You don’t want to be my camel’s fucktoy, do you? I’m sure ‘Spity’ wouldn’t mind, though…”

_______________________________________

“You whore! I bet you’re liking this, aren’t you? You fucking, western sluts! Answer me!” the Arab man shouted.

“Yes, please! I like it! Please! Pleaaasseee stoppp!” the girl wailed. She grunted every time the man thrust deeply inside her, flesh slapping wetly against flesh as he pounded her from behind, ramming his desert dick inside her dripping snatch. No matter what she did, her poor body betrayed her. In spite of how hard and rough the man fucked her, the blonde girl found herself grinding against her Arab master, panting with pleasure between stabs of pain.

“So you admit it! All you western bitches dress like whores! You try to corrupt and taint men by dressing so indecently! A good, obedient woman should dress in robes and cover her face!”

The man struck the girl with his whip, and another bright red welt appeared across her pure, white skin. The poor girl screamed in pain, her pretty eyes opening wide as pain lanced through her.

“But all you western bitches secretly want a strong man to fuck you bloody! That’s why you dress like slutty cunts! Admit it!”

“Yes! Yes I do!” the girl wailed, desperate, trying to appease this cruel man in the hopes that he would stop. “I do! I admit it! I’ll say whatever you want, just please stoooppppppp!”

The man thrust deeply inside the girl with a hard grunt, and the girl let out a low, weak cry as she felt him fill her overfucked cunt completely. He then grinned and ran his fingernails across the girl’s welts, making her whimper.

The poor girl’s eyes welled up with tears of pain.

“Maybe I will… you slutty, Christian girls enjoy being pussyfucked too much! You were made by God to please a man, not the other way around!” The Arab pulled out his massive, meat kabob and pressed it against the girl’s virgin asshole. “Perhaps I ought to assfuck you instead!”

“Noo! Nooooooooo!” the girl wailed.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (114)
Posted on December 5th, 2012

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

The wooden pony was biting into her soft pussy flesh and producing the desired bruising and wetness. Linsey’s master knew exactly how to use the cane also. Too much force and you break the skin, but striking her tits and legs with just enough force would leave the marks he loved to see.

This was how each day began, beatings and humiliation. The sexual torture would start in the afternoon and continue late into the night when his associates would come over and take out their deepest fantasies on her body.

“Western women are so weak but my training will make you a better whore for our use and if you don’t live up to my expectations, I will have to give you to my mercenaries. They will use every hole until you beg for death, my dear slave.”

_______________________________________

Sharon’s mind raced back to when she was a young girl and laying across her daddy’s lap with her panties pulled down around her ankles. He loved to spank her and she loved being spanked even though she would cry every time, but this was different…

The rope was tearing at her flesh as she hung there, waiting for her new owner to continue the beating. He was looking for a fresh spot to strike and he liked to wait between blows for a few seconds so his slave could appreciate each one properly.

Sharon’s owner was delighted with her performance so far and he especially loved that she was from a European background and enjoyed seeing the naive innocence of these western girls fade from their eyes.

Sharon’s tits were aching under the strain of her weight and being exposed like this made her feel cheap and dirty.

“You are my property now slut. I beat you because I enjoy watching you suffer and you will come to enjoy it as well. I have a special treat for you later when my friends come over. We are branding you tonight to show you belong to me, once on your young tigh tass and once under each tit. Don’t worry my child, you will be allowed to scream as much as you like.”

_______________________________________

This was Jennifers first time being on public display and she was here for all to see and enjoy. Her owner would begin by flogging her and she knew she was not to scream or it would be worse for her later. The men who came to watch could also bid on the young American woman’s body and the winner had his choice of punishments to be inflicted on her.

She knew they would be inserting their toys into her holes and this brought smiles to their faces.

“After we are through with your beatings keep your mouth open in case we need to piss in it, and if you miss a drop you will spend the night in the coffin again.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (115)
Posted on December 19th, 2012

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

The three black men were panting, their skin covered in glistening sweat, as they stood looking at the helplessly bound girl, panting and whimpering as she hung from the pillar. Her own skin was covered with sweat and welts from the merciless thrashing that the three black men had given her with their crops and canes. Worst of all, the inside of her thighs was glistening, though not from sweat: it was coated in a fine layer of pussyjuice!

“Damn! These fucking, Christian sluts have no modesty!” one of the men said. “We’ve tried to beat the slut out of her, but she’s still wetter and hornier than a sow in heat! I’m not sure my balls have any more baby juice left!”

“Give it here, Imamu. It’s my turn,” one of the other men said. “We’ve just got to keep fucking and beating her until she realizes that she’s a slave for OUR pleasure, not HERS. Fucking white sluts ought to be worried about pleasing their MASTAHS, not getting off when we fuck them!”

The old, bearded, black man grinned as he stroked his fine, white beard. “Be sure to leave some for me. In all my years, I’ve never known a puss so HUNGRY and TIGHT as this one. Perhaps we ought to loosen her up some more, so our great Arab mastah can have a taste of white flesh!”

_______________________________________

The Muslim master was grinning as he watched his black slave breaker thrust the full length of his 16” cock down the white girl’s throat. The girl gagged and spat and oozed slime from her whoring, white mouth. But still, she sucked obediently on the massive black man’s shaft, for fear of the consequences if she did not please him!

“Yes! Yes!” the Muslim master said. He tapped the end of his whip against the white slave’s tight, curvy ass. “Take that full cock down your throat, you European slut! I want to see you bring him off! You’d better not let a single drop of his cum land on the floor, or I’ll thrash you until you’re black and blue and leave you in the yard to be fucked by my camels!”

The girl whimpered and tried to force another inch of black cock down her throat. Meanwhile, the other white girl riding on top was whimpering and whining. “P-please sir! It’s too big!”

“Shut up!” the black man roared as he jammed his thumb deeper into her ass. “If I can’t get my tiny thumb up there, my giant black sausage will tear you in half! Gotta get you ready for the mastah’s prick! Gotta stretch you wide!” The black man grinned as he rammed his thumb deeper inside the poor girl’s rear, and the girl whimpered and moaned in pain and humiliation. “Oh don’t worry, honey. When this white whore is done sucking me off… your pretty ass will be next!”

_______________________________________

Out on the fields where Europe clashed with Islam, another village had been burned to the ground. The infidel men were put to death, and their pretty, white women were rounded up to be inspected. The choicest prizes would be sent back to the palaces of Arabia, but not before the warriors had a first taste…

The sky burned orange from soot and smoke when Murtaza Faruq inspected the trembling, curvaceous beauties that his warriors had claimed. The girls huddled together, bound tightly and mercilessly with ropes and chains and shivering in fear. His men had “seen” to these ones… these were the best of the best – the virgins and maidens who were unclaimed and unspoiled. Murtaza was pleased. He saw one that caught his eye, a beautiful brunette with a pretty, pixie haircut. “You!” he shouted.

The girl jumped, startled.

“You! How dare you fail to keep your modesty in front of a holy, believer like me! You should show more respect to your betters!” he shouted.

“I… I’m sorry!” the girl exclaimed, terrified and confused.

“Oh, you aren’t now, but tonight, in my tent, you will be…” Murtaza said, feeling his cock harden beneath his robes. “Oh you will be…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (116)
Posted on January 3rd, 2013

_______________________________________

Today was a grand day for the entire city. The sheiks and sultans were going to share their wealth and reward the people with a generous gift – free fucks for all the poor of the city! The most used and abused girls of their harems were going to be tied up in the square for all the men (and perhaps women) of the city to use to their heart’s content. Many of the diseased, filthy, and ragged poor men looked forward to this regular holiday, for it would be the only time they’d have access to prized, white cunt.

In the early, desert morning, there were already old and toothless beggars waiting for the celebration to begin. The beggars’ hungry eyes looked over the leashed, tight, white flesh of harem girls as the guards of the sultans and sheiks brought out them out into the square. Spittle dribbled from the old men’s cracked lips and across their open sores. The sight filled the poor, Christian girls with disgust. “No! Please! I’ll do whatever you want! I’ll obey the sheik and his sons and daughters and wives! Just please don’t let those men touch me!” the brunette begged.

The harem guard grinned widely as he roughly dragged the Christian slut to the fucking posts. “Silence your flapping tongue, you white devil bitch! You’ll want to save it for licking old men’s dicks as they ram their cocks down your throat!”

The poor brunette struggled helplessly and in vain as the guard pulled her closer and closer to her doom. She looked up, and she saw the sheik, her master, sitting placidly atop a golden balcony. Hope flared inside her. “It’s the master! Look! He doesn’t want me to be here!”

The guard merely laughed. “Oh yes he does! Don’t you know, you stupid slut? The master likes to WATCH!”

_______________________________________

The stables of the sheik were full of feminine moans and groans, whimpers and whines, and soft, desperate pleading as the sun sank in the west. The fat, bearded stable master let out a sigh of contentment as he rammed his meaty cock deep inside the white woman’s mouth. The girl let out a gurgling cough, her eyes rolling and full of desperate pleading, desperate for air. The stable master merely smiled. “What, you aren’t hungry for my brown kebob, you slutty, Christian whore? You have no appreciation for how much I spoil you, you fat, western sow! I think your insolence deserves ten more lashes!”

The girl let out a strangled noise somewhere between a whimper and a groan. The stable master continued to deep throat the bitch as her four slender, pretty limbs trembled. The stable master let out a grunt and looked up to the blonde girl tied atop a stable fence. Her whole body was trembling and covered with sweat, and she looked dazed and lifeless, worn out and exhausted. The blonde slave girl shifted her weight and let out her own strangled moan as she felt the hard, wooden ridge of the fence dig deeper into the womanhood between her legs. “How are you doing, you white, western, devil bitch? Do you like riding the horse? Ride it until you cum for your Master and you, bitch, suck harder than that as if you wanted to swallow your Master’s cock down your throat! I won’t warn you again!!!

The girl’s lower lip trembled as she looked at the stable master with pleading, blue eyes. “Y-yes… yes master…” she whimpered, trying not to anger him.

“You stupid cow! You are not here to enjoy yourself! You are here to learn how better to serve your master! I think you too deserve ten more lashes for slacking off!”

Both girls groaned with exhausted fear. The stable master gritted his teeth as he began to pump faster and faster into the kneeling girl’s mouth. As he squirted his seed down the choking girl’s throat, he thought “Life is good, yes! Praise god, life is good!”

_______________________________________

“Slavegirl, did you enjoy two days in my dungeon without eating? Did this persuade you that you must employ your best efforts in sucking your owner’s cock? I think it did. You may begin.”

“Ahh, that’s better. Your mouth is a delight, little whore. You are lucky… lucky that while I had you chained up in that dark place, learning your lesson in submission, I permitted you to drink water each day. That was more for my benefit than yours, though. Did you know that a slut denied water for even one single day has barely any spit in her mouth? You don’t know that, but I have learned these things with previous girls. Mouth fucking a slavegirl without spit in her mouth is like getting sucked off by a sandstorm.”

“Get your fingers up on your Master’s rod too! I didn’t leave your hands unfettered so they could hang there uselessly. Work your hands with your mouth for my pleasure, slave, or you will see more unfed days in the darkness. Ahh… yes… yes! Suck now, and swallow every precious drop. Know what? I changed my mind! Your Master’s cum is the only thing you’re gonna drink until you perform up to my expectations!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (80)
Posted on January 10th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Her tolerance for pain was going to be tested today.

The heat took her breath away as she tried to cry out for help but the only ones to hear were her tormentors. She had been fully violated in every way imaginable the night before and now she would pay for her crimes against Rome.

Being a witch was punishable by death, and torture was the preferred way to kill witches. It would not be a slow death and being killed quickly was merciful but Rome was not a merciful place.

The Roman guard placed his hands on her firm ass and spread her cheeks, “let’s see how many hot coals you can hold up your ass and cunt before you pass out witch.”

_______________________________________

The redheaded barbarian’s whole body was a giant, fleshy statue of pain. She trembled where she hung, stretched between two columns in the senator’s villa. Her hips and her shoulders ached, she was pulled as taut as she possibly could without ripping her limbs out of their sockets, and her thighs trembled from the strain of standing.

The poor barbarian girl whimpered and pleaded as prettily as she could, tears glistening in her eyes.

The Roman senator’s cock only grew harder listening to the poor girl’s pleas. He grinned a wicked grin and he stabbed her raw, beaten belly with the end of his whip. “You insolent, heathen slut! Tell me you dropped my wine on purpose! Admit it!”

The girl shook her head. “No! I didn’t! Your servants pushed me! It wasn’t me! Pleeeeaassseeeee!” the girl begged.

“Liar! How dare you insult a noble Roman and your better! You were just trying to get my attention, because you want to ride my mighty, Roman cock! Admit it, and things will go easier for you!”

Desperate, the girl swallowed her pride and her dignity. “I… y-you’re right… I… I just did it for attention… I admit it! Now please! Please stop!” The barbarian girl felt the cold sting of humiliation and shame saying those words, but she’d do anything to stop the pain! She would say anything this pervert wanted, so long as he stopped hurting her!

“Hah!” the senator said triumphantly. “Now we’ve finally got the truth out of you! You barbarian girls are all whores who would ride anything just to get off! Well, now you’re living off the teat of Rome, and you won’t get your fucks for free. You’re here to work and serve your betters, Roman men, not pleasure your fuckholes!”

The senator tapped the end of the whip against the redhead’s swollen labia. “Perhaps I ought to teach your fuckhole to be as obedient as your mouth is!”

The girl’s eyes went wide, but she didn’t even have time to gasp before the senator struck her hard between her legs!

_______________________________________

The blonde barbarian coughed and gagged as her Roman master pulled the noose tighter. Her pretty eyes bulged with panic, and her pretty mouth fluttered open. She tried to suck in breath with all her might, but the rope was too tight around her neck. Her face was red, and the girl shook her head and struggled to get free.

Best of all, her soft thighs quivered delightfully, and her tight puss twitched amazingly around the Roman’s mighty dick.

The Roman grunted as he rammed his cock all the way inside the girl’s puss, and he pounded her hard and fast, thrusting faster and faster. He let out a grunt and let go of the rope, and the blonde barbarian girl let out a gasp as precious air flooded her burning lungs. She coughed and retched as the Roman slowed his brutal pounding. “You like that, slut? Tell me again that you want me, or this fuck may be your last!”

The girl struggled to say the words, but her rasping pleas were unintelligible. The Roman grabbed the noose and pulled taut again, and the barbarian girl let out a strangled cry before she was cut off. The man groaned as he leaned against the girl, putting all his weight on the thin rope cutting viciously into her long, slender neck. “I may need to buy a new cunt soon… it looks like you’re finished!”

The girl shook her head desperately, but the Roman ignored her.

ROMAN DECADENCE (81)
Posted on January 28th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“That’s right. Suck my cock, your barbarian bitch!” The Roman senator cackled as he felt the beautiful, redheaded Celt wrap her pretty lips around his pulsating, throbbing shaft. “I bet you’ve been dreaming of my mighty, Roman dick all your life! Well, I can’t blame you. Your pinprick shitheads that you lay with in the woods and the mud are nothing compared to me!”

The girl just whimpered as she sucked. She was more afraid of the Roman’s fierce and painful whip than anything else! She remembered the blonde girl’s howls and screams of agony as the cruel, Roman man beat her until she couldn’t even stand.

She didn’t want to suffer the same fate!

As she sucked on him, she could feel the eyes of passersby on her as they passed, and she blushed as red as her hair was. She was so ashamed that she was being forced to do this, and right in front of other people too! The poor Celtic redhead wanted to die, she was so humiliated!

“Praise to our emperor Caligula!” the senator crowed. He rammed his dick deeper down the redhead’s throat. His greedy eyes turned to the blonde, shaking and whimpering in fear. “Oh don’t worry, my barbarian slut! You’ll have your turn next!”

_______________________________________

Beneath the shadow of the Coliseum was a vast orgy, dedicated to the mighty Caligula and his insatiable appetite. Girls from all across the empire, along with fresh barbarian virgin girls captured in Roman conquests, were brought to the square.

Caligula knew how to thank his people, and he made these girls available for all!

“HNG! NGH! How do you like that, you fucking barbarian bitch! Yeah, your hungry slick puss is just gulping up my Roman meat!” The roman gladiator fucked the poor, blonde girl hard and fast while she moaned, humiliated at being publicly ravished and even more humiliated because her cunt WAS wet and horny!

“No! Please milord! Stop! I don’t want this!” she begged.

“HNG!” the gladiator grunted. “A slut and a LIAR! Don’t try to convince me that your slutty cunny isn’t enjoying this!” He slapped the girl across the back with his whip, and the poor girl screeched in pain. “I ought to punish you by ripping out your lying tongue! Maybe I will… once I’m done with you…”

Before the gladiator came, he pulled his throbbing, massive dick out. “I don’t want to make some heathen bastard in your belly. A dirty slut like you doesn’t deserve such an honor nor the right to cum! Perhaps I ought to use your virgin ass instead…”

“Noo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the girl wailed as she felt the gladiator ram his cock deep inside her tight, young ass!

_______________________________________

“Tell me who’s your master!” the consul roared. He slashed his whip across the girl’s helpless body, and the girl screamed in pain.

“You are!” she wailed, shaking her head. The girl’s body was covered in a sheen of heavy sweat, and she smelled of sex and fear.

“That’s right! I didn’t give you permission to fuck my servants! You dirty, barbarian sluts are all alike! You’re so hungry for Roman cock that you’ll fuck anything! My servants, my horses, even our holy statues! Clearly your dirty, beastly cravings for dick are wild and untamed! I’ll fix that!” The man struck her again and again with the whip as he felt his cock harden beneath his robes. “Tell me you’re a slut! Say it!”

“I’m a slut!” the girl bawled, struggling desperately against her bonds. She couldn’t believe the things he was calling her! It wasn’t true! She burned with shame and humiliation at the accusation. “But I’ve never slept with your horses or statues! Those men took me against my will!”

“Liar!” the consul shouted. He eyed her dripping wet pussy, slick with her cunny juice and dribbling with the spent seed of his servants. “Your mouth lips lie while your pussy lips tell the truth! You’re a slut! You’re an uncontrollable slut!” The man threw his whip away and began to pull off his robes. “Clearly you’re ENJOYING your beating too much, you nasty pain slut! Perhaps a hard ass fuck will teach you what we do to naughty barbarian cunts!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (82)
Posted on March 15th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“A great and terrible trial was being held in the center of Rome under the auspicious eyes of the emperor Caligula. The mightiest and most powerful of the Romans were gathered underneath the pillars of power in a loud and dirty orgy of sex and abuse! Poor serving girls and barbarian slave girls were being used and beaten while wine flowed like the Tiber river. The sounds of fat, lusty men intermingled with the screams, whimpers, and pleas of the prettiest and loveliest virgins that the empire could produce! Caligula himself oversaw everything while lying on a bed of fifty bound girls!

“These girls are accused of sluttiness, lesbian fucking, horse fucking, goat fucking, oh forget it. They’re accused of fucking every creature in the mortal realm!” a Roman judge roared. He pointed a fat, angry finger at the girls crucified in front of him while another bound barbarian girl sucked his dick beneath his robes. “How shall we punish these criminals? These girls that would lie with any creature? These nasty, barbarian sluts?!” the judge shouted.

“Death! Death! Death!” the crowd chanted, each roar growing louder than the last.

The girls wailed and pleaded for their lives as they were tied to the crucifixes. What the judge said was true – they’d been fucked by everything that moved, but it had been done against their will! The brutal, decadent Romans laughed as the girls were hung up, naked and abused, for all the world to see! Unfortunately for the girls, they would not be left alone all night: the crowd was hungry, and there were plenty of dicks on sticks to reach up and violate them still!

_______________________________________

“I love fresh meat,” the massive black man said as he laid another welt on the barbarian girl’s tender flesh. “They make such pretty screams!” he said as he struck her again!

The welted girl quivered helplessly against the rope bondage which held her taut. Her mind was a giant, reeling mass of pain and agony. She couldn’t believe what was happening. She would do anything to make it stop. She had tried to beg and plead hours ago, but by now, all she could manage were these pitiful moans and whimpers of pain.

“Ah… she IS a nice one… So SENSITIVE and with such delicate, supple flesh!” the robed man said. He pulled on one of the ropes, to stretch her legs even wider apart. The girl let out a soft cry of pain as she felt her thigh muscles scream in protest. Her throat was so raw, that was all she could manage!

“I think she’ll make a lovely addition to our ‘Coliseum fighters,’ yes…” the robed man said as he ran his hands over her trembling, sweat-soaked flesh. “After these girls are publicly FUCKED by the mules and horses, maybe we’ll let our lions eat some tenderized puss! They’ll like that, and the crowd will cry for more…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (117)
Posted on February 23th, 2013

_______________________________________

“NNnyaaaagh! Aoww!”

“Scream, whore, scream! Now, your thigh again.”

“Aaaggh! M…Masters, please!”

“Your screams are good. Stretching your thighs and exposing you this way is good. Your screams bring arousal to my brother and me. Now, one of your firm, fat tits again. ”

“No, nn… Ahh, aaieeeghhh! Master, mercy, mercy… I beg! It hurts!”

“You will continue to hurt and scream, slut, so long as it pleases us. A girl’s cries of pain are the best way to harden the cunt-splitting tool of any true man, and welts on her skin the best prelude to a long fucking. Your fucking will go on all night, little one. Even after we have discharged our seed into your worthless body, we will start ramming this iron phallus into you… while we whip you… until your screams stiffen our cocks again. Now, the other teat, again.”

“No, no… aa… aghhhh! Please, Master, please, give me mercy!”

_______________________________________

“You are properly impaled on my manhood, practically dangling from it alone. We will continue with your whipping.”

“Why, Sultan, why must you punish me? I’ve done all you have asked of me! I have cooked and sewn and cared for your wives and their children. I’ve taken you in my vagina and in my mouth and even… even in that most shameful hole. I have striven each moment for your pleasure. How have I displeased you?”

“Fear not, cherished toy. You have not displeased me! But in pleasing me, sometimes it is your duty to suffer. Hanging like this, with your feet off the floor, my cock sheathed fully in your cunt, your every movement, your tiniest squirming, shall bring joy to the erection it is your duty to serve. Though I know you are a loyal concubine and would do all you could to satisfy me, understand I have great experience of women. I have learned that the cruel bite of the whip stimulates in even the finest young concubine certain movements, certain delightful tightening of her most intimate muscles, of which she simply is not capable of unless she is made to suffer terribly. And now, little pain flower, I will beat you until your agonized writhing sucks the juice from my balls.”

_______________________________________

“Tariq, clamp Blondie’s tit.”

“Owww! Noo, please, noo!”

“Blondie, we have all day with you. Your father is dead, his castle is ours, and you will tell us where your mother and your pretty young sister are hiding. I want you to understand fully the torture you will undergo. You already feel the clamp pinching your nipple. More will be added. And the rack will slowly, painfully stretch your joints. When we have finished stretching you, with your every muscle straining, and your flesh as taut as the surface of a drum, we will whip that beautiful white skin red… red… red. We will focus our blows upon your firm thighs, your flat belly, your lovely tits, and, at last, on your tender girl cleft. And, as you weep, we will fuck your mouth and cunt again and again.”

“No! Please don’t hurt me! I’ll tell! I’ll tell. In… in the great room, on the right side of the hearth, the black stone… push hard on the black stone and a door will open to a secret room. They must be there. Please take the clamp off! Please get me down now!”

“Thank you, Blondie. You are a good girl. Now we need not rush your torture. Your pain will pleasure us for days, bitch.”

“What! No, no! I told you what you wanted. Please, please don’t hurt me! You can’t!”

“Tariq, clamp Blondie’s other tit. ”

ROMAN DECADENCE (83)
Posted on February 5th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“Yes! Fuck that whore! Show her what happens when her stinky mud tribes try to best Rome!”

The enormous black man grinned a white grin as he rammed the full length of his massive black pipe down the barbarian girl’s stretched pussy. The girl let out a groan, and her eyes popped open wide as she felt the dark giant push himself deeper and deeper and more painfully inside her. “Stop! Please!” she wailed, shaking her head. She struggled to free herself, but the black man was too big and too heavy. “He’s too big! Please! He’ll kill meeeee!”

“You’re lying, you blonde barbarian cunt! You enjoy this! I can already see the wetness on your lower lips! You’re a slut who enjoys having her sluthole stuffed with massive dicks! I’d make a donkey fuck you simply because it’d be entertaining, but my black mandingo here is bigger than that! You’re here to be punished, not to fucking get off!”

The Roman grinned as he turned to the other blonde, barbarian slave, licking the black man’s ass with her trembling, pink tongue. “Let this serve as a lesson to you, you barbarian slut! If you displease me, your holes may be the next to swallow my mandingo’s rod!”

“Plleeeeaaasseeeeee!” the blonde girl wailed as the black man drove his massive dick even deeper inside her.

_______________________________________

After a long, hard day wrestling and practicing for the sporting games that would honor the gods, the athletes liked to cool down and enjoy a nice, juicy cunt sandwich. The wrestler’s owners and sponsors thought this was a great way for their muscle-hardened prizes to wind down, though the poor barbarian slavegirls thought differently!

Try as she might, the barbarian cunt was no match for these mighty, Roman wrestlers. The poor blonde barbarian found herself gagging as she struggled to accept one massive Roman cock down her slender throat while another rammed himself up to the hilt in her poor, abused ass!

The wrestlers groaned with pleasure and shouted with pride as they fucked her again and again and again!

The girl whimpered and pleaded as best she could, begging them to be gentle, but each time they fucked her, they fucked her even harder than the last time! They were going to fuck her to death, and she was powerless to stop them!

It was a good thing that virgin, barbarian slavegirls were so plentiful… these ruthless and cruel wrestlers went through them awfully fast…

_______________________________________

The Emperor Caligula liked to walk in his dungeons and look through his newest stock. This powerful man was considered a god among the Roman people, and with that godhood came immense power – power to do what he liked to whatever or whomever…

As he walked through his dungeons, Caligula heard the pretty and terrified screams of his newest acquisitions: the choicest and prettiest of the slavegirls fresh from Roman conquests and sold at market. With the entire treasury at his disposal, there was no girl that Caligula could not buy. But even HE had some very cruel tastes.

He walked into one particular cell and found his newest virgin, barbarian princess stretched out on the rack. The cruel, black dungeon master bowed as Caligula entered. The emperor walked up alongside the blonde barbarian princess and ran his hands across her supple, tender flesh. The poor girl wailed as she felt the emperor rake his fingernails across the welts on her skin.

“Good… good! Keep tenderizing this heathen bitch! I want her to be nice and ready for the feast… it will be spectacular!” Caligula cackled. “After I let my generals and senators have their way with her, I want to make sure the ovens are fired up and hot! The feast following the fuck will live forever in Roman memory!”

“Yes sah!” the black man grinned wickedly. As he turned the crank another notch tighter, the poor blonde barbarian girl could only scream in dismay, her unthinkable fate sealed!

ROMAN DECADENCE (84)
Posted on February 22th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“This is how it will be, my bride. Shriek… shriek as my rod cuts into your round bottom! How much I prefer your screams to your laughter. And how I will make you regret your laughter that day when I came out of the Bay of Naples, years ago, before I had developed as a man, and you pointed and laughed.”

“For the sake of my family I have married you to seal an alliance with your father… an alliance your father needs even more than mine. So we are married, and though I have lusted after your flesh, I have always hated you. Now I have you. And you will suffer.”

“Feel the pain sear into your rump! I will never mark your face or your arms, but you will never, never again be free of welts on your buttocks and thighs and breasts. This is your life now! I will only fuck you while you are restrained, and always with the purpose to shame and hurt you! I shall permit my slave girls to whip you, and you will learn to lap madly at their cunts to make them cum so they will stop whipping you.”

“So shriek, slave bride, while I beat your ass. By Saturn, how your screams and your reddening ass do stiffen my cock!”

_______________________________________

“Listen to your sergeant, boys and take control of your bitches! You are not philosophy students on a picnic with their wet-twatted girlfriends. You are Roman soldiers of the Twentieth Legion raping the dry-cunt daughters of a conquered rebel lord. Take pride in your absolute, merciless control of their bodies! Look at your sergeant, boys. With a simple twist of the whip around this blonde slut’s wrists, I can haul her wrists up hard behind her back and I have beautiful and obedient cocksucker. See!”

“Vimius! By the sword of Mars, will you stop sniffing and pawing at your girl like a love sick boy! Get some leather cord, a couple of sticks, and restrain her tight with her thighs wide open so you can give her slit a thorough and humiliating inspection before you fill it with your flesh spear!”

“And Flavius! I admire you, lad, for plunging your rod right into that slut’s dirt hole, but you’ll waste your energy chasing her cute rump all over the empire as she tries to crawl her stretched butt hole off your man pole. Tie her wrists to her ankles, for Jupiter’s sake, to keep her still so you can use all your strength pleasing your prick by plowing that cute captive’s narrow asshole!”

“Listen to your sergeant, boys. They’ll scream more and you’ll cum harder.”

_______________________________________

“This is my rape swing, slave. With you bound and aching in this stressful position on this swing, all three of your holes are available for my enjoyment. I can simply push you back and forth along the length of my fuck stick for my pleasure.”

“Look how the swing makes your lovely ass stick out for me. Your ass is your best feature, whore, and how I love beating it with a cane! Making those welts rise on your soft, white flesh is almost as good as prying my cock in between your cunt lips to thrust home in your fuck hole. Yes! How snugly your slut slot wraps around my prick. Now I’ll swing your tight young pussy on my throbbing dick and admire the painful red marks on your round butt cheeks and listen to you crying. Soon enough I’ll squirt my goo into your belly and then, maybe, you’ll bear me a red haired slave girl as pretty as you.”

_______________________________________

Thwack!

“Nnyaaaagh! Oh, stop, please, Sir, stop!”

“My marriage to your mother brought you into my household, and those under my roof obey me.”

Crack!

“Owww! Oowww! It hurts so much! I’m sorry, Sir!”

“Of course it does, step daughter. Your teenage ass will hurt terribly every time you disobey me – and sometimes I’ll whip your saucy young bottom just because your red-assed suffering excites me. I have no doubt that you have learned this lesson and you will never again refuse me when I instruct you to take my penis into your mouth. But your misbehavior has caused you more trouble than just a butt whipping. I am so aroused by punishing you that I no longer desire only cock sucking. And I cannot risk entering your vagina, as it would be unseemly for my unmarried step daughter to get pregnant.”

“Therefore, my sweet girl, though you are young and of noble birth… you have brought this on yourself. That is my cock, the one you wouldn’t suck, pressing against your little pucker. Listening to your pleading while I struck your quivering butt again and again with the rod has turned my dick into a swollen, achingly hard, monster, and your untried anus will not yield easily – but it will yield with enough pressure. Ahh! There! Do you feel your asshole stretch open just the tiniest bit as my tool cracks it?”

“Gaaauuugghhh! Aaooowwww! Stooppp! Stooppp ittt! Get it out, get it out, get it oooout! Pleeease! It’s killing meee! In Juno’s name, stop! Oohhh, please, please, stop! Juno! It huuuurrrts!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (118)
Posted on March 28th, 2013

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

The fat Adelfez sat comfortably on the cushions, cooling in the shade of his opulent villaТs courtyard. Meanwhile his slaves, maiden servants, prepared his tea and hookah pipe.

My lord, the Nubian is requesting an audience so he may demonstrate his nine new servants, Shara, the vain chief of the slaves, said with servile reverence, stooping over him in order to parade her marvellous tits next to his face.

Well, show him in without further delay, ordered Adelfez while he caressed SharaТs voluptuous, ringed breasts. She didnТt hide the fact that she felt some pleasure in his cupping them. She stood and clapped.

Suddenly Shrim, the Nubian, entered the courtyard accompanied by three Christian women, completely naked and shivering in terror.They obediently knelt in the atrium alertly waiting for the signal to introduce themselves to their master.

YouТve brought me some nice flesh this time, smiled Adelfez sipping wine from his glass.

The best there is, my lord, and theyТre not expensive. The Nubian stretched his arm and cruelly pulled one maiden by the hair in order to force her to stand up. The girl cried, sore and embarrassed, ashamed at her nakedness which she had no way of hiding, and mortified at being paraded like an object in front of the lecherous Adelfez.

Mmmm, I like the look of her pussy, it seems smooth, fresh. Let her come closer to me. Shrim ordered her to walk towards Adelfez. The fat manТs greasy hands fondled the tense thighs of the girl and played with her pubic hair.

Noooo, please, please! the girl cried when he maliciously pulled a tuft of her pubic hair.

Sssssssssshhhhhhhttttt! Whore, shouted the Nubian and he tugged her hair painfully again.

Adelfez grabbed her thighs, sinking his dirty pointy nails on her white skin, and started playing with the hookah pipeТs nozzle, pushing it inside her smooth cunt, until he introduced the long, thin object completely inside her vaginal slit. The girl tried to rebel at this rude intrusion, but the Nubian struck her on the bare breasts.

Stay quiet, bitch, he grunted in her ear. If lord Adelfez doesnТt buy you, I swear IТll cut off your udders to feed my dogs.

The girl started sobbing while Adelfez masturbated her with the nozzle and his fingers, scratching her protuberant clitoris with his fingers.

SheТs very wet for a whore that isnТt enjoying it, he joked. I like her bashfulness. How much do you want for her?

50, said the Nubian.

50? I give you fifty for the three scrawny bitches youТve brought with you. This one has been more fucked than a tavern servant. Go on then, donТt waste my time any longer.

Abruptly the girl escaped from the black manТs grip and knelt in front of Adelfez, hugging his hairy, veiny legs. With a pleading voice she said, Please buy me, my lord, or else this cruel Nubian will kill me. HeТs a brute and a bandit, heТs fucked me himself with his monstrous cock, but he was the only one, I swear

Adelfez grabbed the girl and squeezed her breasts in his hands; they were well-shaped and firm. He opened her lips with and inserted his fingers in her mouth to slowly fuck it. At the same his other hand caressed her buttocks.

I give you 30 for her, and 30 more for the other two, who I suppose you also fucked until you got tired, eh, you shifty merchant?

Fine, Efendi, I accept it.

The proud Shara gave the Nubian a purse with 60 coins and he went his way. Adelfez leaned back in the chair and stretched his heavy legs in the air, satisfied with his purchase. Then he pulled down his underpants and revealed his stiff prick.

And now, my pretty whores, youТre going to show me which one is the best cocksucker!

_______________________________________

“ItТs never enough, is it, itТs never enough, no matter how many times I fuck you, that shameless lust burning between your legs is never quenched.

Karim, the SultanТs land surveyor, was not a violent man, but Adira, his favourite slave, a voluptuous and lascivious Christian maiden who had been a gift from his Lord two months previously, had seduced him with her love-making arts, and he had lost his patience. Adira was a capricious beauty always in heat, and she distracted him from his work: she knelt under the table, rubbed her face in his thighs, tickled his cock until it became rigid and sucked it while he tried to concentrate on blueprints and sums.

At first this fiery maiden excited Karim, but sometimes when the work was overwhelming, he expelled her from his studio without remorse.

CanТt you wait until tomorrow, you nymphomaniac whore?

But Adira was haughty, and spiteful, and on being denied sexual pleasure she started seducing KarimТs male servants, practising fellatio on them in dark corners and remote rooms and allowing them to fuck her without compunctions.

Ahhh, yes, yes, you have it hard and thick, Hasam, youТre not like your worthless master, who canТt get it up no matter how hard I try to animate it.

And as with Hasam so with Yasul and Saled

Until one night Karim chanced upon her gorging on the prick of Calim, a young and innocent servant, who ran away frightened and fearing the worst.

But instead Karim gripped her by her hair and dragged her to his bedroom, without hearing her protest once against the savage way he was manhandling her. This was the reaction she had been expecting from her master, and she submitted herself to him.

Filthy whore, IТm going to fuck you like youТve never been fucked before.

He tied her hands and feet and picked up the measuring rod. Mercilessly he struck her buttocks, her tits, her thighs, every part of her body that was within reach of the rod. Meanwhile she writhed and rolled naked over the bed, consumed by masochistic delight.

IТm going to fuck you to death. IТm going to destroy you, IТm going to drown you in semen, dirty cow!

Mad with jealousy Karim punished her cruelly, without demonstrating compassion, but then he realized that he had an outstanding erection in his pants.

Yes, my lord, yes, thatТs what I want, kill me with you cock, tear my asshole apart with your dick, spank my face with your dick, split my ass in two, push the shaft down my throat until I choke on your manhood.

Both came almost at the same time, in a savage and brutal orgasm.

Since then Karim keeps Adira chained to the legs of his working table, naked and always with her bottom sore from her morning caning. When he gets tired of numbers he picks her up and penetrates her in whatever hole he desires. And when she dares complain he grabs the cane and strikes her tits with it.

_______________________________________

ROMAN DECADENCE (85)
Posted on April 5th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

There was no greater humiliation for a noblewoman than to be punished by a slave.

Celia Servilia didnТt even ask for forgiveness or pardon; proud, she unrobed herself in front of her family and lay on the floor, to be bound over the punishment plank that was used to sodomize rebellious slaves.

She didnТt cry a single tear when her uncle Publio sentenced her to this terrible form of discipline.

YouТve dishonoured your family consorting with that Marcus Sextus, a mere centurion and furthermore loyal to Cesar, that impenitent faggot who thinks heТs a god and who, the gods willing, will abandon Rome or disappear from the face of this earth.

You can punish me any way you want, dear uncle, but I wonТt cry or beg mercy or reprieve. IТll continue to love him, no matter what happens

CeliaТs naked and well-shaped body was now stretching over the plank, in an indecent posture, with her vulva and anus exposed before her tyrannical uncle. Publio Servio Grecco moved in front of her and pressed the sole of his sandal on her mouth.

Come on, little bitch, lick my sandals clean and IТll spare you this torment.

Never! Never! You lecherous tyrant!

Publio made a sign and the slave Niso hit her round buttocks with a cane, using all the strength his arm contained. He caned her three times quickly.

Celia clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, her body tensed, but she didnТt emit a single grunt or whimper. She continued to boldly project her buttocks up, defying Niso to strike her once more. Each time a blow hit her buttocks, she felt a stinging pain there that next spread all over her body.

Publio made a sign for Niso to stop. He crouched next to his niece and grabbed her by her hair. Do you believe Marcus will continue to want you if youТre deformed and covered in marks of shame?

He loves me!

Are you sure? For you only have to ask forgiveness and lick the soles of my sandals for me to end this, and of course swear that youТll stop seeing that filthy traitor of the Republic!

Uncle Publio, youТre nothing but a vile, lecherous monster, and youТre not half the man Marcus is!

Niso, flog her ass without compassion, donТt stop until your arms are tired, and then fuck her holes! Show her that, in spite of having the grace of living beneath my roof, sheТs no better than a common street prostitute.

Not a single scream, only muffled grunts during the severe flogging. Publio Servio Grecco remained seated next to his wife and his children, watching the punishment with an insensitive look. Or so it seemed, but his shrewd wife, Livia, didnТt fail to notice the pulsating bulge jumping under his tunic every time CeliaТs ass was struck. And at the same horrible moment Niso started raping CeliaТs asshole, the family matriarch placed her hand over PublioТs virile member without shame. Publio didnТt even stir when she slid her hand under the tunic and started carefully stroking his erect penis. It had been a long time since Livia had enjoyed the rigidity of his cock.

After the martyrdom, Celia was examined by her entire family. Fingered, spat on, insulted. However her mouth didnТt utter a single word of submission. Only tears had run down her cheeks, staining her make-up.

Cover her up and take her to Marcus, this whore is hereby expelled from this family.

When Marcus Sextus gazed upon the battered body of his beloved abandoned in front of his house, he didnТt say anything. He took Celia in his arms and took her into his house, entrusted his maid servant with taking care of her and put on his armour while he swore revenge.

That night the shadow of death hovered over Publio GreccoТs house. The frescoes on the walls were sprayed with blood. Muffled screams and groans were heard, furniture was destroyed. Steps clattered aimlessly on the stone floor. Until not a single living soul remained inside the house. Only a hooded shadow that after climbing the garden wall disappeared into the night.

_______________________________________

“Put her in the Fucker. No whore laughs at me! Lucius Priapus was an old senator, disgusting and stupid, whose incredible fortune and power couldnТt help him to harden his enormous dick long enough to properly fuck his slaves. And in the end almost all of them were sent to the Fucker. And he only got hard when he watched them being whipped, tortured or fucked by his male servants, young and vigorous like he wished to be again.

His atrocious and sadistic vice was well hidden and he had always held the fame of being a masterful fucker and audacious penetrator in spite of his advanced age.

The girl was dragged against her will and placed on the terrible low cross built deliberately to facilitate the massive and cruel penetration of slaves.

The wretched girl didnТt stop crying and screaming, asking clemency while her cruel master masturbated in his couch and drank and ate until he was stuffed. Two semi-naked women served him and oiled his prick with special unguents that slowly made it stiffen. The slaves also rubbed their bodies against his, massaged and played with their own tits, brushed their buttocks against the tip of his cock, or sat with their legs between his mouth in order to show their shaved, clean pussies, covered in rings that he himself had pierce through their tender labia.

Priapus liked to lick and nibble, especially nibble the sensitive vaginal lips, until he had caused the girls damage, who withstood his abuses the best they could, anxious not to be sent to the Fucker too.

The ceremony lasted almost an hour, and the maiden slave at the Fucker was covered in red marks and semen. Several young studs had fucked her without rest, but Lucius hadnТt managed to maintain his erection during the show and he needed to cum yet.

He rose from the couch and approached the girl.

The slave was exhausted, nearly unconscious from the pain. He slapped her to revive her. The girl moaned. No, please, I canТt take it anymore.

YouТll endure pain until IТm satisfied, whore!

He ordered that Mamela, the house cocksucker, be sent for. And that they bring the ceremonial phallus, a huge wooden dildo with a handle, used to break in his fresh whores.

Mamela, the expert cocksucker, arrived immediately at her masterТs call, carrying the terrible instrument on a golden tray. After delivering it to her master she knelt between him and the punished slave in order to practise her art. That woman, after many years of service, had her body covered with a thousand marks of punishment, and a mouth and throat capable of accommodating in them the longest, thickest cock for indefinite periods of time, besides being capable of giving indescribable pleasures with her tongue alone. To demonstrate this she always sucked with her hands behind her back.

Lucius Priapus, feeling his cock engorge itself inside MamelaТs warm mouth, introduced the ceremonial phallus ruthlessly in the tender vagina of the slave, who permitted the impalement without complaint. Meanwhile Mamela licked and sucked his cock at a delectable rhythm, succeeding in obtaining an enormous erection from him.

Priapus didnТt take long to shoot his load, it took only three or four thrusts of the phallus in the dilated pussy of the slave, who couldnТt endure the brutal penetration any longer and passed out in shock. This caused him to ejaculate and Mamela swallowed his semen and carried on sucking it even though it was turning flaccid again, still giving Lucius pleasure in a way only she knew how to give.

_______________________________________

“Crucify all of them, ordered the prefect. Exhibit them up on the hill, and soon these curs will come out of their hideouts!

The troops of Caius Zinnius were camped on the margin of a river, prepared for the attack of the rebels, who from the other side were hiding in the woods. The capture of some women during the push had enabled the troops some amusement during the night.

These women were the rebelsТ lovers, who taken by surprise during the raid had been made prisoners. After intense interrogations they were delivered to the lascivious brutality of the legionnaires. Tied up to poles they had been raped without truce. Their harrowing screams of suffering stained the night with shame.

Only Adete, the lover of Sardo, the rebelТs leader, hadnТt been touched but remained naked and on her knees in the tent of Caius Zinnius. He had fondled her, examined her and kicked her, but he hadnТt forced her. Arrogant, Adete remained dauntless, in spite of the screaming and crying of her companions.

On the other side of the river, the revels observed, exasperated at their impotence, the legionnaires protected behind an impenetrable barrier while they heard the piercing screams of their women.

The men are furious, Sardo, they canТt bear this infamy much longer, said Lico, his second-in-command. Meanwhile the rebel chief didnТt stop analysing the enemy troops, searching in vain for an attack strategy that could meet with success.

We canТt do it, if we crossed the river theyТd massacre us with their arrows.

But we canТt let them do this to the women, we have to rescue them, or kill them.

ThatТs what Zinnius wants, Lico, that we attack without a plan, in despair, but I have another option.

In the meantime, on the Roman side they started nailing the women on the crosses to complete their martyrdom. After tying them up they fucked them barbarically. Several were nailed upside-down and brutally raped through their mouths, which were at the level of the soldiersТ waists and erect cocks.

Others were tied with their bellies against the main beam, in order to be fucked from behind. The crosses were small, perfect for the men to fuck and punish these female prisoners.

Your time has come, Adete, said Zinnius. Come on, cow.

Two soldiers escorted Adeta to her cross. The young woman walked naked before the leering gazes of the soldiers, paying no heed to the obscene words they shouted at her. When she arrived at the top of the hill that dominated the marginТs landscape and she was finally able to see what they were doing to her companions, she lost her composure and started sobbing. Nooo, please. No, donТt do this to me!

Hurry up, whore, what are you waiting for, your cross is here! She had to be forced with violence but finally she was crucified. Soon she was suspended from the cross in a painful, awkward posture, no different from the other women.

On the other side of the river, the rebels witnessed, desperate, the hill of crosses covered with martyred women. However Sardo had given an order and they were committed to carry it out, regardless of what happened.

Start beating them, you bastards, and donТt stop until I say so, ordered the prefect. And the hill of crosses became the stage for dozens of shrill voices shouting at the same time, in a maddening, piercing cacophony of fists hitting soft flesh and female screams bleating into the air. Each crucified woman was punched and kicked furiously with sticks by one or two soldiers at the same time, each man taking turns at a different woman until every soldier had spanked all of them at least once. Adete, lost in the middle of her companions, was spanked without mercy by two centurions, her radiant body easily covered in dark, infamous bruises.

But once in a while an arrow flew into the mass of bodies, coming from the other side of the river, in a desperate attempt at killing the soldiers or at least putting the agonizing women out of their misery.

The horror continued until nightfall, and Zinnius ordered replacements for the men whose arms were tired. Keep on pounding these women until the rebel dogs attack! They have to do it, if they want to save their honour!

The bodies of the women, covered in wounds and cuts, dripping with sweat and blood, shivered in cold and only moved in reaction to the blows that struck them, otherwise they were lifeless and their lips only managed to grunt some incongruent noises. Adete, terribly flagellated by now, retained her eyes closed shut, fervently wishing for her beloved Sardo not to be foolish enough to fall in the RomansТ trap.

Barely aware of what was happening, a terrible blow against her breasts caused her to pass out.

Wrapped in a strange dream she heard muffled screams, the clashing of weapons and the crackling of fire.

She woke up many hours later Someone had washed her bosom covered in weals.

In the woodsТ darkness, in an improvised camp, the rebels cured the few remaining women. And their own wounded. The stench of bitter smoke hovered over the treesТ foliage.

On the Roman side of the river, the soldier camp was a chaos of black smoke and blood. The legionnaires worked tirelessly to put out the fire and regroup. Caius Zinnius was in agony due to a wound between his legs.

In a display of ingenuity and courage, the rebels had pierced their flanks not without difficulty, attacking from behind with the help of darkness and the soldierТs distraction, all their attention focused on sexually abusing the women. Making Caius fall in his own trap.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (119)
Posted on April 12th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“The Vizier will be pleased with you, white whore! But first, we must teach you what happens to disobedient sluts!” The harem guard brandished a terrifying looking whip in his hands, and his rippling muscles, earned through years of hard labor in the mines of the east, made the girl so frightened that she nearly wet herself! The girl’s massive blue eyes were wide as dinner plates, and she pleaded as prettily as she could. “No! Please! I promise I’ll be a good girl! I promise I’ll do whatever you say! Just pleased don’t hurt me!”

The black harem guard laughed a cruel laugh, his robed belly rolling with sadistic glee. “You stupid western cunt! You’ll do what I say whether I hurt you or not! You are the property of the great and powerful Vizier Ahmed which means you are MINE to do with as I please!” The man raised his mighty whip and brought it down on the poor girl’s soft, feminine flesh! The girl screamed and wailed, shaking her head. “Nooooo!!! Please stop! It hurts so much! Please!”

The harem guard felt no mercy as he struck her again and again, laying wicked stripes along her tender flesh. Tears ran down the girl’s cheeks, and she whimpered and begged. “Please! Please no more! Please! Please have mercy!” The foolish cunt did not. She would receive no mercy here in the fleshpots of Arabia! She was genuine untrained fuckmeat for her desert masters, a mere toy to do with as they wished!

After what seemed like an eternity, the guard finally stopped. The poor white girl hung at the end of the leather straps which bit cruelly into her wrists and held her, suspended from the ceiling. The black guard threw the whip aside. “Now that we’ve taught you how we treat you pampered western bitches, let’s see how good you are at sucking black sausage!”

_______________________________________

“Fresh meat from the west! Fresh meat for sale!” It was market day in the bazaar, and a caravan had arrived from across the hot desert, towing row after row of flush-faced female slaves “harvested” from the wet lands of the west. The poor frightened girls were followed by barking dogs, jeering children, and leering eyes hiding behind the shutters and windows of the hot, desert city. The girls had been forced to walk the entire way from their home villages to the deserts of the east, and their poor bare feet were bruised, blistered, and sore from the journey.

“Fresh cunt meat for sale! Get it before it’s been fucked! Fresh meat for sale!” The merchant thwacked his hand with a heavy wooden club. “Fresh meat for sale! These girls are young, sensitive, and tight! We only pick the best, the juiciest, the sluttiest white women! Get your own personal fuck slut before we’re sold out!”

From behind the Arab merchant, the terrified girls sat huddling together in wooden cages in the shade of the cloth awning, jiggling female flesh pressed together, desperate for safety. Whimpers and mewls came from the cages. “Please let us go!” one of the girls wailed, struggling futilely against the cage bars.

“Quiet, you infidel sluts!” the merchant roared back. He lashed out with the heavy wooden club and hit the girl in the hand. The girl let out a pained cry and pulled her bruised hand back inside.

“Excuse me,” a vicious looking Turk said, wandering close. The man smelled strongly of goat and tobacco, and he had a hard look to his eye. His dark eyes scanned the frightened white girls lined up on display in the cages before him. “I’m in the market for a new western cunt. I’ve been without an urn to hold my seed since my last white whore died!”

“Ah!” the merchant said, his greedy eye glittering. “I think I can do business, my friend. What are you looking for?”

The Turk turned a dour eye to the girls. “I need one with lots of stamina. A man like me needs at least ten fucks a day to be satisfied. My last sex slave disappointed me. She won’t disappoint me any longer.” The Turk casually stroked the pommel of his scimitar with his thumb. Every girl understood what he was saying.

“Ha ha!” the merchant laughed gleefully. “I’m sure I can find just the thing for you, my friend. Why don’t you sample my wares. We’ll see if we can find one to your liking…”

_______________________________________

“Hassan the stable boy was tending to the Sheik’s prized camels when he heard soft, scared whispers coming from an empty stall. Curious, he crept over into the dark stables, full of the smells of camel and horse dung and hay. Hassan was as quiet as a mouse as he stepped closer and closer until he could hear feminine words coming from inside the stall:

“We’ll wait until nightfall, and then we’ll flee! There’s no way I could stand one more day as that bastard’s concubine! I swear, he’d drown me in cum if his tiny peckersack could make more than a squirt!”

“You said it!” another girl whispered furtively. “We’d better be careful, though! If those big nasty harem guards catch us, they’ll fuck us to death! You saw what happened to that one girl! The guards made her fuck a camel! I couldn’t think of a more humiliating way to go! I’d rather die than have anything like THAT happen to me! Can you imagine it? Being fucked by one of those dirty, disgusting, filthy camels! I’d rather shit on it than ever ride one again!”

Hassan felt his dick harden in his pants as he licked his lips. It seemed like two of the master’s concubines were trying to escape! This could turn out very well for him. Very well indeed.

Hassan was well rewarded for his efforts. His master sung praise to the loyalty of this lowly stable hand and promoted Hassan to royal bitch trainer. Hassan even had the added pleasure of making the two white, rebellious sex slaves into his own personal pain sluts! Hassan made sure that the girls regretted every trying to escape from the Sheik’s personal harem. Even more importantly, Hassan made sure the girls regretted insulting the Sheik’s magnificent camels…

ROMAN DECADENCE (86)
Posted on April 19th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“Now tell me what you did with my olive oil!” Centurion Septimus was extremely irritated with his Germanic slave girl. The girl couldn’t do anything right! She failed to suck him off more than three times in a row before letting him go flaccid, she screamed when she took a dick in all of her holes when Septimus invited his esteemed countrymen to his villa, and worst of all, Septimus had caught the girl engaging in unnatural, lesbian behavior with his other slave girl!

“I… I didn’t do anything!” the girl said, still as defiant as they day she’d been brought from the isles of Britannia. “I don’t know what happened to it! You have to believe me! I didn’t do anything wrong!”

Septimus sneered. He ran a finger over her succulent pale flesh. “You seem awfully greasy for suck a lying little Britannian cunt! I think you were fucking my other slave girl with your crude lesbian lusts! As my property, you girls are MINE to fuck! You are NOT allowed to enjoy each other in such perverse, unnatural behavior!” Septimus lifted up a heavy leather riding crop used to beat plow horses. “Clearly such low, barbarian ways need to be beaten out of you!”

The Britannian barbarian screamed as Septimus laid a heavy slash across her full, supple tits. All of her defiance seemed to drain from her immediately, just as it would from a cowardly barbarian cunt! Her pretty eyes grew wide with terror. “No! Please! I am sorry, master! Please don’t hurt me! I won’t do it again!”

“Too late!” Septimus roared. He laid another heavy slash across her tight, young body. “When I’m done beating you, I’ll fuck all your holes, and I’ll fuck all the lesbian lusts right out of you!”

_______________________________________

Senator Marcus Julius held lavish parties at his country estate. He was well known for throwing the most amazing feasts and lavishing wine, meat, song, and women upon his guests. But that was not what made him well known and beloved throughout the empire. Senator Marcus was better known for the special games that he would play with his guests once their hunger and sexual appetites were sated: the cunt hunt! Senator Marcus, flush with power and wealth, often purchased the most beautiful and most defiant slave girls from the distant Roman conquests and set them loose upon his expansive personal grounds and gardens. The grounds were fenced in with mighty walls that could not be climbed by naked, female flesh and patrolled by the strongest Roman Centurions and their vicious hounds known to have a taste for female meat!

The girls were given a head start at high noon. Any that survived uncaptured until nightfall was given her freedom. Those that were caught became the personal property of their hunters to do with as they wished! Senator Marcus himself was known and feared among the slaves of his household. Even though few knew what happened out in the grasslands and orchards of his estate, the great senator would always return at nightfall with a cruel, sadistic grin on his face and covered in blood! The frightened female slaves of his household were kept in line by the rumors of what he did to the barbarian cunts he’d capture during his infamous cunt hunts. They would say that he’d fuck the poor girls to death, that he’d beat them with branches and limbs that he himself ripped off the orchard trees. They say he’d take the girls to the guards on patrol and let THEM fuck the poor girls after he was finished, and they say that he would feast on cooked, female flesh long after the sun had set!

In all his years hosting his popular cunt hunts, not a single captured slave had managed to earn her freedom. As far as what Senator Marcus did with his own prizes, only the gods knew what cruel games he played.

_______________________________________

Flavius Octavius, Legion Commander of the African campaign, was displeased. Although his mighty army had crushed Carthage’s warriors time and again to resounding victory, Commander Flavius was displeased. He was displeased because his camp followers, the soft and weak Carthaginian girls, could barely service and satisfy his men. Too many of the girls were disobedient and rebellious and continued to fight his men even while in the pleasure tents of the Roman legions. Even worse, too many of the girls were soft and spoiled brats who couldn’t even survive a single night of brutal, Roman fucking! Commander Flavius knew that if he could not satisfy his men, he would have a mutiny on his hands. Clearly these Carthaginian whores were to blame. It was clear to Commander Flavius that these girls needed to be taught a lesson that they would not forget!

On his orders, the captives and sex slaves conquered from the spoils of Carthage were gathered before a great stage. The girls were clearly terrified and frightened without a single idea of what was in store for them. These soft girls, pale as snow and delicate as flowers, were the cream of Carthage’s wealthy elites – their daughters and wives, their concubines and mistresses. They had no idea what was in store for them.

“Attention!” Commander Flavius bellowed, his mighty voice carrying throughout the entire valley. “Some of you Carthage sluts think that we’re being too hard on you! Some of you Carthage whores think are thinking of escape, are thinking only of yourselves instead of your new, Roman masters! Clearly this is a terrible crime that will not go unpunished! The new sex slaves of Rome ought to think only of pleasing their Roman masters and serving their mighty, marble-strong cocks! Perhaps it would be best if I taught all of you what happens to naughty, rebellious slaves that don’t satisfy their Roman masters!”

A pair of Roman centurions led the prettiest Carthaginian princess the legions had yet found. The girl had beautiful red hair that flared like the sun, and her skin was so soft and smooth that it made oriental silk seem as coarse as rough-spun wool! The Centurions brutally took this delicate flower and tied her down for all to see. The poor girl’s entire body flushed with shame, humiliated to be presented naked before her fellow countrywomen and these brutal Roman conquerors! The girl, not even beginning to comprehend her ghastly fate, began to shout and scream, still arrogant and vain. “You let me down this instant! This humiliation will not go unpunished! Do you know who my father is?! He’ll see you all hang!”

Commander Flavius lifted a hand up to the girl. “My young sluts, behold! This is what happens to girls who disobey their Roman masters!”

The ground shook, and all the girls quailed in terror as a mighty black giant emerged from the shadows onto the stage. Even the redheaded Carthaginian princess stopped her screaming to stare at the massive mandingo, a mighty tree of gnarled muscle with a cock over a foot long! The mighty giant grinned a most wicked grin as he split his mouth into a sadistic grin, showing row after row of hard white teeth! “Behold! The Fuck Tyrant! Spawned from the dark heart of Africa and champion of the coliseum, this man could fell ten men with his mighty sword, and he can fuck even a mighty mare to death! If you fail to please your Roman masters, perhaps the Fuck Tyrant will get his hands on you!”

“Nooo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the Carthaginian princess screamed, shaking her head as the giant black man bore down on her. Her horrified eyes watched as his massive meat shaft slid between her legs and slowly, inexorably invaded her most delicate, helpless pleasure hole! The girl’s scream grew unearthly as the black man’s cock drove deeper and deeper inside her while the Roman soldiers jeered and laughed.

ROMAN DECADENCE (87)
Posted on May 3rd, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Senator Marcus Julius held lavish parties at his country estate. He was well known for throwing the most amazing feasts and lavishing wine, meat, song, and women upon his guests. But that was not what made him well known and beloved throughout the empire. Senator Marcus was better known for the special games that he would play with his guests once their hunger and sexual appetites were sated: the cunt hunt! Senator Marcus, flush with power and wealth, often purchased the most beautiful and most defiant slave girls from the distant Roman conquests and set them loose upon his expansive personal grounds and gardens. The grounds were fenced in with mighty walls that could not be climbed by naked, female flesh and patrolled by the strongest Roman Centurions and their vicious hounds known to have a taste for female meat!

The girls were given a head start at high noon. Any that survived uncaptured until nightfall was given her freedom. Those that were caught became the personal property of their hunters to do with as they wished! Senator Marcus himself was known and feared among the slaves of his household. Even though few knew what happened out in the grasslands and orchards of his estate, the great senator would always return at nightfall with a cruel, sadistic grin on his face and covered in blood! The frightened female slaves of his household were kept in line by the rumors of what he did to the barbarian cunts he’d capture during his infamous cunt hunts. They would say that he’d fuck the poor girls to death, that he’d beat them with branches and limbs that he himself ripped off the orchard trees. They say he’d take the girls to the guards on patrol and let THEM fuck the poor girls after he was finished, and they say that he would feast on cooked, female flesh long after the sun had set!

In all his years hosting his popular cunt hunts, not a single captured slave had managed to earn her freedom. As far as what Senator Marcus did with his own prizes, only the gods knew what cruel games he played.

_______________________________________

Flavius Octavius, Legion Commander of the African campaign, was displeased. Although his mighty army had crushed Carthage’s warriors time and again to resounding victory, Commander Flavius was displeased. He was displeased because his camp followers, the soft and weak Carthaginian girls, could barely service and satisfy his men. Too many of the girls were disobedient and rebellious and continued to fight his men even while in the pleasure tents of the Roman legions. Even worse, too many of the girls were soft and spoiled brats who couldn’t even survive a single night of brutal, Roman fucking! Commander Flavius knew that if he could not satisfy his men, he would have a mutiny on his hands. Clearly these Carthaginian whores were to blame. It was clear to Commander Flavius that these girls needed to be taught a lesson that they would not forget!

On his orders, the captives and sex slaves conquered from the spoils of Carthage were gathered before a great stage. The girls were clearly terrified and frightened without a single idea of what was in store for them. These soft girls, pale as snow and delicate as flowers, were the cream of Carthage’s wealthy elites – their daughters and wives, their concubines and mistresses. They had no idea what was in store for them.

“Attention!” Commander Flavius bellowed, his mighty voice carrying throughout the entire valley. “Some of you Carthage sluts think that we’re being too hard on you! Some of you Carthage whores think are thinking of escape, are thinking only of yourselves instead of your new, Roman masters! Clearly this is a terrible crime that will not go unpunished! The new sex slaves of Rome ought to think only of pleasing their Roman masters and serving their mighty, marble-strong cocks! Perhaps it would be best if I taught all of you what happens to naughty, rebellious slaves that don’t satisfy their Roman masters!”

A pair of Roman centurions led the prettiest Carthaginian princess the legions had yet found. The girl had beautiful red hair that flared like the sun, and her skin was so soft and smooth that it made oriental silk seem as coarse as rough-spun wool! The Centurions brutally took this delicate flower and tied her down for all to see. The poor girl’s entire body flushed with shame, humiliated to be presented naked before her fellow countrywomen and these brutal Roman conquerors! The girl, not even beginning to comprehend her ghastly fate, began to shout and scream, still arrogant and vain. “You let me down this instant! This humiliation will not go unpunished! Do you know who my father is?! He’ll see you all hang!”

Commander Flavius lifted a hand up to the girl. “My young sluts, behold! This is what happens to girls who disobey their Roman masters!”

The ground shook, and all the girls quailed in terror as a mighty black giant emerged from the shadows onto the stage. Even the redheaded Carthaginian princess stopped her screaming to stare at the massive mandingo, a mighty tree of gnarled muscle with a cock over a foot long! The mighty giant grinned a most wicked grin as he split his mouth into a sadistic grin, showing row after row of hard white teeth! “Behold! The Fuck Tyrant! Spawned from the dark heart of Africa and champion of the coliseum, this man could fell ten men with his mighty sword, and he can fuck even a mighty mare to death! If you fail to please your Roman masters, perhaps the Fuck Tyrant will get his hands on you!”

“Nooo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the Carthaginian princess screamed, shaking her head as the giant black man bore down on her. Her horrified eyes watched as his massive meat shaft slid between her legs and slowly, inexorably invaded her most delicate, helpless pleasure hole! The girl’s scream grew unearthly as the black man’s cock drove deeper and deeper inside her while the Roman soldiers jeered and laughed.

_______________________________________

The barbarian girl whimpered and screamed as she rode the Roman Centurion’s massive cock, driving into her like an ox-drawn plow. “Pl-please sir! Not so rough! You’re hurting me!”

“NGH!” the Centurion grunted in response, driving his mighty Roman pillar deeper inside her cock pocket. The girl let out a pained cry, shaking helplessly in the Roman’s powerful, oaken arms. “You fucking barbarian cunts! You got so used to your pin prick men that you don’t know how to take a REAL man’s dick!” The Roman Centurion lifted the barbarian girl off his throbbing dick and threw her onto the bed. The girl let out a startled cry as the Centurion laid a heavy SMACK to the girl’s tight, young ass! A dark welt already began to form on the girl’s behind as she mewled in pain.

“Do you see that cunt over there?” the Centurion shouted, pointing to another barbarian girl bound to one of the columns of his villa. “She thought she was BETTER than me! She refused to get on her knees and beg to suck my dick! Now look at her! She’s been there for three days, and I make sure to walk by and mark her precious body every time I pass, just because I can!” The Roman jeered and brandished his heavy wooden cane in front of the terrified girl on his bed. “I could easily do the same to you! I wouldn’t mind. I always wanted living, screaming caryatids for my columns! In fact, I could easily ask the stone mason if he wouldn’t mind making a very special bondage room for you, a nice column shaped one that you’d spend the rest of your days in!”

“N-no! Please sir! Please!” the barbarian girl begged, quickly scrambling up to her feet. “P-please dir… may… may I suck your cock?” The girl felt her face burn with shame and humiliation. She couldn’t believe what she was saying! She was begging this disgusting, sick, filthy Roman asshole for permission to suck his horrid man meat! She wished she was dead!

The Roman grinned. “Well, since you asked so nicely, I think I will be generous and grant you permission! You’d better make it good, you barbarian slut, or else!”

Several days later, the centurion got some new support columns for his villa. They were curiously shaped like beautiful, barbarian women bound in ropes and screaming! The Centurion’s servants said they heard muffled whimpers for days…

_______________________________________

“Now tell me what you did with my olive oil!” Centurion Septimus was extremely irritated with his Germanic slave girl. The girl couldn’t do anything right! She failed to suck him off more than three times in a row before letting him go flaccid, she screamed when she took a dick in all of her holes when Septimus invited his esteemed countrymen to his villa, and worst of all, Septimus had caught the girl engaging in unnatural, lesbian behavior with his other slave girl!

“I… I didn’t do anything!” the girl said, still as defiant as they day she’d been brought from the isles of Britannia. “I don’t know what happened to it! You have to believe me! I didn’t do anything wrong!”

Septimus sneered. He ran a finger over her succulent pale flesh. “You seem awfully greasy for suck a lying little Britannian cunt! I think you were fucking my other slave girl with your crude lesbian lusts! As my property, you girls are MINE to fuck! You are NOT allowed to enjoy each other in such perverse, unnatural behavior!” Septimus lifted up a heavy leather riding crop used to beat plow horses. “Clearly such low, barbarian ways need to be beaten out of you!”

The Britannian barbarian screamed as Septimus laid a heavy slash across her full, supple tits. All of her defiance seemed to drain from her immediately, just as it would from a cowardly barbarian cunt! Her pretty eyes grew wide with terror. “No! Please! I am sorry, master! Please don’t hurt me! I won’t do it again!”

“Too late!” Septimus roared. He laid another heavy slash across her tight, young body. “When I’m done beating you, I’ll fuck all your holes, and I’ll fuck all the lesbian lusts right out of you!”

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

DAMIAN

The games would not begin for hours yet, but already the coliseum was nearly full. Today, a special event would take place. Athena and her sisters,, the daughters of a conquered barbarian king, were to be slowly tortured to death in the arena. The bloodthirsty crowd would decide the manner of torture the sisters would endure.

A stone-mason had won the first lottery. The crowd cheered as Athena screamed and pleaded for her life as the crop welted her tender pale skin and the red-hot iron seared into her most intimate flesh.

“GHAAAAAAH!!…P-PLEASE NO MORE I beg of you! AAAAAAAIIIEEEE!!!” She shrieked as the iron burned a nipple away.

“I’ve got 30 minutes to do whatever I wish to your heathen body whore,” growled the stone-mason, “I lost a wife to your soldier’s when they raided the northern outpost. She screamed as they tortured and ravaged her naked body. And now I will avenge her!”

He savagely wrenched her legs apart and with one well aimed thrust her clitoris was burned away. Still not satisfied, he pushed the burning iron deeper into her vagina, Her screams turned into the horrible sounds of an animal as the iron burned into her cervix and beyond. He thrust the hot sword in and out repeatedly.

“UUUNGH! Kill me please sir! Have Mercy,” she begged as the iron was withdrawn from her smouldering singed nether lips and returned to the fire to be reheated.

“No mercy shall you find here whore! Today before you are allowed to die. You will learn the true meaning of suffering and loss!”

The last thing Athena saw was the tip of the iron as her eyes were burned away. Athena lost control of her bladder and bowels as the tip of the glowing metal found it’s way into her desperately clenching anal passage. Her insane shrieking was heard above the cheering of the crowd as the burning meal cooked her bowels climbing high into her madly flailing body.

The next lottery winner, a butcher by trade, impaled Athena on a spear without piercing any vital organs. She gurgled and shook madly when the spear-tip emerged from her mouth. She lived for three hours before her head was finally severed and placed on a spike next to her body…

The Ccenturion was given a young slave girl as a reward for bravery in battle. He wasted no time in crucifying the slave and beating her with a heavily knobbed round wooden mallet.

She thought that the beating was the completion of the torture she was to endure, but when she screamed loudly after an especially hard strike to the knee, the round head of the mallet was shoved deep into her throat and into her stomach. Her eyes fluttered open wide as her air was cut off and her gag reflex did it’s work

“G-G-HUGRRGLE” the girl gagged as the mallet was coated with the slime of the slave’s bile.. Pulling the foul wooden implement from her drooling moth mouth, the Centurion found the center of her virgin womanhood and with a mighty shove, thrust the slime-coated wooden phallus deep into the young girls womb.

“You will learn to please me with your mouth as well as your cunt and ass, sweet whore, but you will never bear me children,” the Centurion proclaimed as he destroyed her reproductive organs, “Your position, should you live through this, will be as a pleasure whore. You will be less than a woman; equal only to the animals. A mere fuck toy that crawls on four legs like any other beast of burden…”

Taming the Mare

Claudius’ wife, Appolonia, had ruled his house for too long. She embarrassed him at parties, spent his hard earned money on frivolity and younger men. The final blow was her reluctance to bear him an heir to his house. Claudius, angry and proud, lay in wait one day for her arrival. Eventually Appolonia came home. Claudius confronted her naked and fully erect as she crossed the threshold. Grabbing her by the hair and striking her across the face the dazed Appolonia soon found herself naked and bound to their marital bed.

“Too long have I tolerated your insolence and brash remarks,” Claudios scolded the struggling woman,. “Today and hence-forth I shall keep you bound here until you concieve my children.”

Claudius fucked her mouth until her saliva and his pre-cum turned into a frothy mixture. Then roughly parting her labia, he thrust himself deeply and savagely into her body. After a few savage thrusts, Appolonia felt her body filled with the seed of her angry husband.

“You are a tamed woman now bitch, no more parties, no more young men, indeed no freedom of any sort until you bear me three sons. You are nothing more that a brood mare with no purpose other than to take of my seed and bear up the fruit of my loins!”

“Let’s take her down and fuck her again Flavius,” said Agost. “We were assigned to guard her. I will guard her even better with her supple body crushed and struggling beneath my own!”

Flavius agreed. The two sadistic men pulled the girl down from the cross and broke her legs so that she could not run. Her screams and grunts echoed through the valley as she was savagely raped.

Soon she hung on the cross with pitiful moans and copious seed flowing from her holes and down her inner thighs. The guards began to whip her and beat her young body for their own pleasure rather than justified punishment. Her screams and pleas for mercy only filled them with lust as they took her down and raped her again.

“What of her mouth Flavius? Should we pleaure ouselves there?”

“She might try to bite Agost. and her teeth are straight and strong!”

“Not for long,” he replied.

Once again her young body was pulled down, Flavuis savagely wound his hand into her thick hair and wedged her mouth open with the tip of his spear while Agost broke out her teeth with the hammer they had used to make the crosses. Her screams redoubled as her teeth were sheared away.

Soon blood and semen flowed from her mouth and her bruised and broken body was once again hung from the cross.

“Come Flavuis, this little whore no longer interests me. She nears death and no longer screams. There are many beautiful women hanging here today. Their flesh is there for the taking. It seems such a waste not to hear their screams and watch their agony. Besides, my prick grows hard and I need to empty my balls in fresh barbarian cunt…”.

Caligula watched as his Inquisitors made sport of the freshly captured virgin girls. His sister Julia, knelt by his side. She would watch the girls thrash and fight for awhile since she shared her brother’s sadistic trait. Soon though, her upper body would disappear beneath her brother’s robes as her lips, tongue and fingers expertly milked his balls. She knew not to make her insane brother cum too quickly though, for he loved to see fresh meat tortured and raped.

Isabela had been too frightened and confused to put up much of a fight and now hung by her wrists. Her fear soon turned to screams as the iron rod of her Inquisitor began to swat across her flawless olive skin. Her sister Madea, however, had fought hard not wanting to so easily share Isabela’s fate. But soon both sisters were suspended and being beaten by the heavy iron rods. Their breasts, belly and buttocks were soon criss-crossed with angry red and bleeding welts left by the rod’s carress

Julia’s head bobbed up and down more enthusiastically now as the rods rent the air and the two young women began to scream and plead in earnest.

At a sign from Caligula, the rods were dropped. The girls legs were spread and tied widely apart. Their sex was fully open and unprotected now as the Inquisitor’s began to grind rugged, relentless fists into each girl’s vaginal opening. Their struggles and screams were redoubled as the intrusive hands slowly forced themselves inside their bodies. Julia licked her middle finger and worked it up into Caligula’s ass in order to massage his prostate. Caligula grunted with pleasure as Julia slathered his cock with saliva.

The two fists were inexorable as they slowly forced their way inside the unwilling bodies of the two suspended virgins, Amidst bitterly wept tears and screams of torment, the girls were breached and fully penetrated. As the Inquisitor’s began to pummel the newly deflowered women. Caligula placed his hands on the back of Julia’s head and forced her further down on his prick. As soon as he saw the blood of virginity flow down the arms of the Inquisitors, Caligula began to cum. Julia pumped furiously now with her mouth over the head of her brother’s penis. He grunted twice and jerked his hips as he shot thick streams of smen against Julia’s throat. She swallowed everything keeping the cock in her mouth until it began to grow flaccid.

Julia, still naked, her hair dishevelled, stood and approached Isabela, the youngest of the two women. Julia knelt down and began to slurp noisily at the tortured girl’s distended labia. The fists were still pumping furiously in and out as Julia centered on Isabela’s clitoris. In spite of the pain Isabela experienced from the brutal fist that invaded her body, she slowly became aroused by the expert lips and tongue that had so recently been wrapped around the Emperor’s manhood. Julia paid close attention to her unwilling young lover as Caligula parted his robes and began to stroke himself back to a full erection. Isabela began to grunt now with each thrust of the fist she grew closer to orgasm. Suddenly her stomach contracted and Isabela thrust her hips and pelis against Julia’s face.

She moaned heavily as her first and last orgasm swirled and slammed into her body. At thr height of Isabela’s orgasm. Julia bared her incisors, captured the thick nubbin of flesh and bit down. Isabela’s shriek of pain was deafening. Julia’s sadistic streak had taken Isabela from the pinnacle of unwanted pleasure to the depths of horrific torment.

Julia, blood dripping from the severed clitoris still clasped between her front teeth, kissed Caligula, He sallowed the proferred morsel as they kissed. Swinging one leg over. Julia straddled Caligula now. Amid the tortured screams of anguish and pain the royal siblings climaxed as one.

ROMAN DECADENCE (19)
Posted on June 10th, 2008

SWACK! the crop cut through the air and landed squarely across the slave’s exposed ass. “N-NOOO more, please Master!! What have I done to offend you?” Donna cried out.

“My dinner guests were not pleased with the food tonight,” Rashad explained to the miserable white girl, “so someone must be made to pay,”

Donna knew that the brutal Rashad was lying; the food was always excellent, but she dared not argue. Besides, his guests hadn’t come for the dinner; what they really wanted was Donna for dessert.

They all gathered around laughing and pointing as Rashad whipped the screaming girl. Soon the whip was passed around as each man and woman was allowed 25 strokes to any portion of Donna’s sensitive flesh. Then the real fun began…

“Dear guests,” Rashsd said to his friends, “this american whore has displeased me and needs stern Masters and Mistresses to break her will . Do whatever you must. She is very stubborn, even for a white whore!”

Immediately Donna was set upon by the crowd. She was forced to her hands and knees. One man began pumping into her ass from the rear as another rammed his thick cock down her throat. All the while the laughing women took turns whipping and slapping the american girl’s back and shoulders, One laughing woman reached underneath and began digging her sharp nails into Donna’s ample breasts.

Donna had been with Rashad for over a month now. She had been raped and humiliated many times. .She knew the night would be long as she swallowed the first load of semen. Soon a woman’s cunt replaced the cock at her mouth. Donna sucked and licked while a man squirted his seed across her whip marked ass. The salty cum was spread out across her ass and back stinging her welts. The whip landed again and again until, choking and gagging, her mouth overflowing with cum, Donna fainted. She sprawling headlong onto the slime-covered floor.

“So sorry my friends,” Rashsd said, “but these american whores are so weak and difficult to train. However, when she awakes you shall hear her greatest screams as my mark is branded onto her ass!”

Ancient Rome offered many delights and diversions to it’s wealthy citizens. Claudio was always ready to replinish and add to his large stable of female flesh.

The Roman army had just came back from battle with spoils of war and today the marketplace was crowded as buyers from all over the city came to bid on the new slaves.

Claudio had previewed the new stock and knew which girl he wanted. He waited patiently until his favorite was dragged struggling onto the auction floor. Soon Claudio had his newest acquisition collared and roped behind the back of his wagon.

Her arms and elbows were bound tightly behind her back. Her chest stuck out and her young breasts were displayed prominently swaying and bouncing back and forth as she struggled to keep up with the cart.

Upon arrivlng at home, the dirty sweating girl was bathed and perfumed. Then, tied naked in the garden where Claudio waited..

He always insisted on breaking and training the new ones himself.

The girl’s foriegn language was unfamiliar to Claudio but the sound of fear is universal. Claudio only smiled as he watched the spirited slave’s hands roped and pulled above her head. Her incoherent babbling turned to screams as the crop began to land over and over across her innocent young flesh. Soon Claudio could contain himself no longer. Parting his robes he revealed himself to the girl. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the size of his fully erect cock. Lubricating pre-cm dripped freely from it’s center.

Grabbing her from behind, He wrapped one arm around her slender waist as he guided his prick up against her rear hole. The girl fought hard but this only excited Claudio even more. Soon he had lodged the crown of his penis firmly against her tightly clenched sphincter muscle. Now he grabbed her hip bones and thrust.

“GHAAAAAAAHHHH!!!” Her words melted into screams as her body was invaded by the brutal thrusting of Claudio’s massive member. She struggled like a fish impaled on a hook as he withdrew and thrust into her young bodyover and over again.

After a few moments of savage rutting, Claudio began to cum. The slave felt her bowels begin to fill with his hot seed. He thrust even deeper one last time as he emptied himself inside her. As his cock began to wilt, he still remained inside her. Her tears flowed freely down her young cheeks. Her sobs were music to Claudio’s ears. Finally he released his grip on her hips and pulled himself out. Cum mixed with blood trickled down the inside of her legs and began to pool on the marble floor beneath her feet.

He commanded that she be bathed again and her wounds tended.

“Tie the whore to my bed when you are finished with her,” Claudio commanded his servants, “Her virgin cunt and her mouth still need training. Light the brazier and be sure to bring my needles and rings. I will pierce her tits and clit before I fuck her again…”.

Ungh, ungh…. P-Please No more,” Agatha grunted as her new owner, Abu, roughly took her virginity, “you’re splitting me apart!!”

Grabbing a handful of her hair, Abu jerked her head back pulling her even further onto his raging cock,

“Slaves are for fucking you stupid western cow. If you speak out of turn again I will pull your tongue out by it’s roots and feed it to the crows. I keep you alive for your red hair and pale skin and because your holes are still so tight. Your life belongs to me now. Your body is for pleasure and to hold my cock whenever I command..So scream if you must western bitch, but my fuck animals do not speak until spoken to!”

He began to slam into her ever harder and deeper burying his full ten inches of rigid cock into her clenching cunt.

“Please me and live,” he warned, “anger me and die in the brothel where they torture western whores to death. After I give your body the gift of my seed you will turn and cleanse my cock with your mouth. Is that understood whore?!”

“Y-yes… ungh! Yes sir” Agatha cried, she’d heard of the torture brothel in the heart of the old city and knew that Abu would not hesitate to send her there. “please allow…uungh…this whore to take your seed and…uungh!… lick you clean!”

Smiling cruelly now, Abu withdrew his cock from her violated cunt only to reposition it and thrust into her anus.

“AAAIIIEEEE!!!” she shrieked and bucked wildly as he tore into her rectum.

“We will see if you are truly ready to please me slut, when you taste my cum and your own shit on my prick!!!”

Nancy was a nurse from Chicago who had come to the middle east to help heal the sick and wounded. Everyting had been going fine until one day she heard a loud explosion that rocked the building followed by gunfire and screams. Armed men rushed into the hospital room, stripped her naked, bound her hands and feet then tied a smelly burlap sack over her head.

Now, days later, Nancy and twelve other women captured at the hospital were delivered to the Sultan Asmael.

With an appetite for fair-skinned american blonds, Asneal chose Nancy to be his first. With her hands still bound behind her, she was forced to straddle Asmael’s cock. He grabbed a slender hip and handful of firm breast meat and pulled her down onto his raging cock.

Nancy screamed and fought but the Sultan was far too strong.

Soon she was being bounced up and down on the full length of his huge dark shaft.

“You might as well try to enjoy my company while you can my pretty western pig,” Asmael said jovially, “if you become pregnant I will keep you as a breeder and a concubine. But if your womb proves barren, I will sell your worthless white ass to the bedoins. They hate western women. You will live a terrible life of pain and misery serving their entire tribe as a cum bag. Even their women will be allowed to use your body to satisfy their twisted desires. So fuck me hard you western pig and hope that your belly swells with the fruit of my royal seed…Ha…Ha…Ha!”

Christina had learned obediance quickly aided by the screams of her tortured sister Angelina. With an iron weight tied to her feet, Angelina hung from her arms. Her shoulders threatened to wrench loose as the pain mounted. Her screams echoed throughout the marbled halls of the senator’s estate

“If you make me cum with your mouth Christina,” the senator told her, “you can save your sister. We will only add more weight if you hesitate.”

“UUUUUUNGH!!” Angelina wailed,:”Please suck his cock Christina! Make him cum! Please!! I can’t take this much longer!! GHAAAAA!!!”.

Christina quickly leaned forward and pulled the sadistic man’s robes apart with her teeth. Then, after a few vain attempts, managed to get his flaccid penis into her mouth. Careful not to bite, and spurred on by her sister’s agony, she managed to stroke the man’s cock to a full erection with her moist lips and tongue. Frantically her head bobbed up and down along the length of the senator’s large member. Christina willed herself not to throw-up when she tasted the slimey pre-cum that leaked from it’s tip.

“That’s good Christina,” he told her, “but I don’t think you’re giving it your best. Inquisitor. add another weight to the feet of our honored guest.”

“NOOOOOOO PLEASE NO MORE” Angelina begged. but to no avail. Another iron ball was added to the first as Angelina’s body sagged further. She felt something pop in her shoulders as they began to tear.

Christina sucked and bobbed frantically now. She wasn’t concerned about getting a mouthful of the man’s spunk. She just wanted to save her poor sister.

Soon her wish was granted as the Senator grabbed the back of her head and forced her to take the entire length of his shaft into her throat. With her breath cut off, Christina gagged, and spluttered as the warm semen shot into the back of her throat. When he finally let her go, she coughed up a mouthful of cum and bile but managed to swallow it back down.

“Good job dear Christina,” the senator smirked as he caught his breath. “I always live up to my end of a bargain. Inquisitor, lower the cum swallowing cocksucker’s sister to the ground.”

Angelina soon lay of her side on the cool tile floor, Her shoulders still throbbing painfully.

“Now let’s see how well Christina licks pussy Inquisitor,” laughed the senator, “please bind and hang dear sister by her tits. and add a third rope around her neck.

Christina, with your talented tongue, you have 2 minutes to make your sister cum in your mouth or the Inquisitor will take the weight off her breasts and transfer it to her pretty neck…….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (53)
Posted on July 5th, 2008
She was known only as The Desert Rose. A former slave to a brutal slave merchant, she had become a confirmed Fema-Nazi and lesbian. After killing her master she had escaped under the cover of night into the wilds of the desert mountains. She became the leader of a paramilitary strike force whose only objective was to break the back of the white-slave trade in the middle east. Caravans were hit; soldiers killed; slaves were freed. Her army grew until one morning a surprise attack by the combined forces of three Sultans brought her campaign to a quick bloody end. The slaves who were not killed in the battle were returned to their owners to be punished. The bodies of the dead and badly wounded were impaled on stakes. They were skewered from end to end upside down on The vultures began to circle.

The Desert Rose had been captured trying to flee the melee dressed as a common slave girl.

The three Sultans decided to torture her in public as an example to all the slaves. Before this however, they would spend a little quality time with their vanquished foe.

She was hung from the ceiling suspended by her wrists, Her feet did not quite touch the ground. Rose was stripped and fully exposed to the three men. They drew lots to see who would begin the torture first. The Black Sultan won the draw. After a few swings at her pale body with the cane the first Sultan grabbed one firm breast and slowly began to squeeze. Soon the pressure built until Rose let out a whimper… “Not so tough any more I think,” said the Sultan. He then grabbed each nipple and twisted them until she elicited a muffled shriek.

He paused long enough to clap his hands twice. Three chained white slaves were ushered into the room. Rose recognized them at once. They were her top lieutenants. They had been pierced most cruelly with large chains running through their breasts. Rose saw that their bodies were covered with open welts from a bull-whips. Special attention had been given to their cunts and breasts. Their mouths were wedged wide open by huge O-ring gags, They drooled heavily down across their full ripe breasts. Two of the girls were forced to their knees before the remaining Sultans who parted their robes and pulled the girls closer by the leashes attached to the iron collars around their slender necks. Another knelt before the Sultan who stood before Rose. The sound of sucking and gagging followed as their mouths were filled with Sultan cock.

The first Sultan wasted no time. He’d been hardest hit by the Desert Rose and had lost over half of his slaves to her army of slaves. He ordered her legs spread wide and tied open. A large ring-gag was forced into her mouth. The Sultans all eyed her helplessness greedily. A long cruel whip with sharp iron nails knotted into it’s length whistled through the air and landed inside her left thigh. Then another to her right inner thigh. Closer and closer the blows came to her cunt. Rose finally began screaming When the Sultan struck her fully between the labia. Her clitoris was torn away by the stroke and her labia were shredded. She danced in her chains her body bucking and heaving from the exquisitely sharp pain.

Soon the Sultans began to come into the slave girl’s mouths. Each girl was forced to hold the sperm. No spitting or swallowing was permitted. Broken and in fear for their lives they obeyed without question. One by one they were ordered to pour contents of their cum filled mouths into that of their lesbian leader. The black Sultan pulled her head back sharply.

“If you vomit bitch, you will service all my camels with your mouth.”

Disgusted by the taste of the men’s semen in her mouth but fearful of the whip, Rose managed to swallow. Her stomach rolled but she managed to keep it down. Her ring gag was removed .The Sultan wanted to talk with his prisoner. He wanted to hear her beg…

“Speak your mind bitch. How does the Desert Rose feel now?”

“Please just kill me,” Rose pleaded, “just get it over with.”

“Oh, not so fast sweet American whore,” laughed the Black Sultan, “our entire army awaits their turn with your bloody cunt, your ass and your sweet cocksucking mouth. What’s left of your soldiers are all slaves again. They will watch as you are raped by over 3,000 men. They will see their fearless lesbian leader drenched in cum; then hung by her heels and beaten. They will eventually see your tongue torn out and your eyes blinded by hot irons. You will be a slave dog for many years to come. All the new slaves will see you and hear your story, None will ever dare revolt again !!”

Myra and Elise, her mother, had been sold as a set to the old sheik. After a short perfunctory beating, Myra’s mother, Elise, had taken to training very well. She would drop to her knees and service any man or woman with great enthusiasm. She learned quickly that it was voluntary sexual servitude or torture and rape..

Myra, her beautiful young daughter, hadn’t quite figured this out. She had tried to bite the sheik when he placed his hard cock against her mouth.

Hanging from the cross in the courtyard, Myra quickly came to realize the gravity of her mistake.

The old sheik sat and watched from the shade of his balcony as Myra’s pale flesh burned under the blaring desert sun. A black slave-trainer alternated between whipping her with a cane and scorching her tender flesh with a smoking brand of wood. Elise wept as she listened her daughter’s pitiful pleas for mercy.

“O.K. Yes…I’ll do it… I’ll do anything please I will… AAAAAAIIIIIEEEE!!!” she screamed louder than ever as the burning end of the wooden brand brushed across one tender pink nipple.

“We shall see if she is truly willing to please me.” shouted the old Sheik, “bring her down and have her stand before you!”

The trainer pulled her down and Myra stood very still. She did not want to suck the black man’s cock but she would if it kept her safe from the sheik’s torture master. ‘I’ll suck this black man’s cock to stay alive’ Myra thought to herself, but her penance was not to be quite so easily earned,.

Moments later Myra saw the old Sheik come out into the courtyard with Myra’s mother, Elise in tow. He led her by a leash around her long slender neck. Her mother crawled on her hands and knees like a mongrel dog. She, like her daughter, was completely naked. Her large breasts swung luridly from side to side as she crawled across the hot sand.

“Your mother has managed to keep her youthful beauty quite nicely,” said the Sheik as he stood before Myra, “Your mother’s body is still quite firm and, most importantly, she has the sexual prowess that younger whores do not .Today you shall learn from her. Crawl to your daughter Elise, eat her cunt until she cums.”

Elise hesitated for one second but swallowed her pride and buried her face in her daughter’s shaved cunt. Elise let out a muffled yelp when she felt the black man’s huge cock press against her ass. She relaxed her sphincter as the black eased himself into her.. She grunted as the black cock began to thrust deeply into her bowels.

Myra, horrified and revolted, dared not resist. She stood there as her mother brought her to the brink of orgasm. But the black man came sooner that Myra could and filled Elise’s ass full of hot cum.

“Now we test your willingness to please me young white whore,” growled the Sheik. “Down on your hands and knees like the dog you are and suck the cum from your mother’s ass!!”

Myra tried to back away but the black trainer was too quick. He grabbed her hair with one hand and began whipping her naked bottom with the riding crop.

Hurled to the ground, Myra looked up and saw her mother’s semen filled ass only inches from her face.

“Go ahead” Elise told her daughter, “suck it all into your mouth, dear. This is your last chance to obey the great Sheik. He owns us now. Just do as he says…”

Myra looked up into the eyes of the old man and knew that her mother spoke the truth.

Sobbing openly, tears running down her cheeks, Myra leaned in and began to suckle at her mother’s asshole. The noxious liquid flowed from into her mouth as her mother helped by pushing. As she complied, the black reached down and began to stimulate Myra’s clitoris. Myra jerked once when she felt the hand stroke her pussy but she never took her lips from Elise’s ass. Moments later Myra began to shake and had her orgasm just as she slurped out the last drop of cum from her mother’s ass.

“Very good my young bitch,” laughed the sheik, “you are learning. Now you will join your mother in my harem. My 35 wives are always horny and they have been looking forward to meeting my newest white whores. If you satisfy them all, I may decide to let you both keep your clits. Now crawl bitches!!”

“AAAAIIIIUUUNGH” Lindsay screamed at the wedge spread the lips of her cunt.

“What’s the problem Slut? Does this hurt your tender white pussy?’

“Yes sir, Lindsay begged, “please take me off this thing, I’ll never disobey my master again!”

“As you wish” said her master, “Just to show you what a kind and generous man I can be, I will grant your wish whore. I will take you off the wedge.”

But to Lindsay’s horror she felt a noose slip around her neck. It hung from a pulley above her head.

The black man slowly pulled the rope and, true to his word, Lindsay was taken off the wedge. Her face turned purple and her tongue and eyes bulged as she began to pass out, but before she had the chance, her trainer let go of the rope.

The pain as her cunt meat slammed back down and spread out around the wedge was so great that she couldn’t scream. Her mouth opened wide but there was no sound. Then the noose tightened again as the process began anew.

Lindsay’s tits flopped back and forth; her body bucked and twisted as she hung from the noose.

Up and down she went like a ride at some demented carnival

When he finally took her down off the wedge, Lindsay fell onto her side sobbing hoarsely; chest heaving. “You’re forgetting to say ‘Thanks'”, her trainer told her. Lindsay looked up and saw the huge thick black cock that dangled from his pants. Without a word, she struggled to her knees and tried to take the swollen penis into her mouth.

“What’s wrong whore? Doesn’t fit? Then turn around on your face with your ass in the air. We will see if the wedge loosened your cunt enough to accommodate me.”.

Although, her pussy was a swollen mass of pain, she managed not to scream as the leviathan prick split her open and slammed into her cervix…

“I’m sorry, so sorry!” Karen pleaded as the red-hot needles seared the defenseless flesh of her ass and inner thigh. “I promise to do whatever I’m told. I promise to eat my Mistress’s shit I’ll drink her piss, I’ll do anything… iAiiiieeeee!”

Her useless pleas were cut short by a scream of pain as another thin smoking rod cooked her skin.

“You should have thought of that when you had the chance. Mistress has many western slaves that will satisfy her carnal desires. They learned their place quickly. Just because you were rich and powerful in your old country means nothing now. Here you are just a pleasure puppet…”

Again the re-heated rod sizzled into her tender skin, each one closer to the most tender flesh of all.

“Your Mistress takes great pleasure in your pain and your beautiful screams” said the black slavemaster, “but your pleasure will end forever now.”

The black man slowly lowered the smoking rod of iron directly between the legs of the screaming girl’s legs. All Karen could do was watch as it slowly burnt through the exposed hood that hid her clitoris. Her pleas turned into horrible shrieks. Every sweat-soaked muscle strained and flexed as the tiny nub of flesh was slowly burnt away.

“Now my brother and I are allowed to fuck and torture you any way we please. I think I will take your asshole first since it is already spread open. Perhaps tomorrow, when the Mistress gives you an order, you will obey without hesitation!”

“AAAAAAGHH! Please!” shrieked Elizabeth, “NO MORE!!”

“You claimed to be a real ‘pain-slut’ on the torture porn sites back in the U.S. This should be everything you’ve always wanted. So why do you wail and scream for mercy. Is this too real for you ?”

“PLEASE!! I always use a ‘safe-word’ for when the pain gets too harsh.”

“How can you use a safe word with your mouth stuffed with cock you stupid cow. I think I will burn my name across the fresh flesh above your pink ass. This way all my friends can see who you belong to while they pump their cum into your tight American pussy!”

“NNNOOOOOOO UUUNNNGGGHH!!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (54)
Posted on July 22th, 2008

Miriam Captured.

The White man’s army had been driven back. They left many guns and food in their haste to escape. They also left behind a white American reporter. The rebel army had found her hiding behind a large box of ammunition.

The terrified girl was immediately stripped of her western clothes and dragged naked before the Emir.

“Spread her out” said the Emir, “this bitch needs to feel the size of her new Master’s cock.”

Miriam was thrown struggling to the rocky ground. Two men held her feet and two held her wrists. They stretched her naked body wide for the Emir as he knelt between her thighs and parted his robes.

Miriam screamed as her hairless cunt was roughly fingered and inspected by the Emir. “This western slut still has her clit and her virginity! She will soon be virgin no more!”

The Emir lay down on her naked spread body crushing her against the rocky ground. Then he arched his back and slowly began to push his massive prick into her body. Miriam shrieked like a banshee as the huge member tore past her maiden-head and into her tightly stretched cunt.

All the men laughed as she bucked and fought; her hips rising and falling in a vain attempt to dislodge her attacker. The Emir began to grunt heavily as the girl’s cunt sucked at his throbbing cock. Seconds later, Miriam felt her pussy fill with the seed of the man raping her. The Emir thrust hard into her violated body one last time before he pulled out. A mixed stream of blood and cum oozed from between the weeping girl’s legs.

“Home now men, and bring the girl. The rest of the village will witness her crucifixion…”

Miriam Crucified

“GHAAAAAHHHH!!,” Miriam screamed, “Please don’t hit me any more. What have I done? Why do you torture me so? Please take me down from here!!”

“Hit the bitch again Moh’mar,” one man yelled. “She is an infidel whore and deserves nothing more than pain and a good fuck when our balls need milking.”

“Yes, hit her harder”, shouted another man, “just look at the whore’s red hair. A sure sign that she must be punished.”

Miriam hung from the cross in the middle of the village square. Her young, muscular body was on display. The women walked by laughing and pointing at her writhing beaten body. The Emir and many of his top lieutenants had repeatedly raped the girl. She knew now that any hope of rescue was just wishful thinking.

“Don’t worry whore, you will only be with me for a few more days. You’ve already been sold to a lesbian brothel in Germany. You’ll be eating out the wealthiest women in Europe. I hope you will like the taste of old wet pussy. Just in case you need instruction in licking cunt, my first wife and her daughters await your infidel mouth. You will learn all that you need to know while you satisfy their lust you American cow!”

Julia was dangling from the ceiling like a fly trapped in a spider’s web. She’d lost track of time, drifting in and out of consciousness when suddenly the whir of an electric motor caught her attention. Her body was being lowered into the darkness of the room.

Suddenly the lights came on revealing a naked man wearing nothing but a turbine and a raging hard-on.

“So, you are my new slave-whore,” he said smiling, “I’ve a pretty one this time. Let’s see how you feel inside, white whore!”

“Uuuuummfff!” Julia screamed as Omar shoved his hips forward and buried his cock into the young virgin’s pussy “It’s too big PLEEEASE take it out!!”

“I will take it out after I cum inside your worthless cunt,” he sneered back at her,

“You are only a play-toy now. Your three holes are nothing more than warm places for me to satiate my lust when I have a few moments to spare. You will remain bound because you white women cannot be trusted. And also because it pleases me to see you struggle and fight when I rape your pale young body.”

Omar fucked Julie for what seemed like hours but just before he came he pulled out and, grunting loudly, spewed his seed all over her face and mouth. Julia screamed, her tears mingled with the copious amount of sperm covering her pretty face.

“Now for your beating,” Omar said as he stood and picked up his crop. “I can always get hard again when I hear a woman scream from the sting of the rod!”

A few moments later Julia was covered with dozens of huge welts from Omar’s savage beating. Her voice was hoarse from screaming and, true to his word, Omar was sporting another huge erection. It’s tip dripped with anticipation.

“It will probably go easier the next time I fuck your cunt since I’ve pierced your flower, ” Omar said to the frantic girl, “you might even feel pleasure. That’s why your asshole will feel my cock next. After I cum inside your bowels you will gently lick your feces and my cum from the length of my cock or I will cut out your eyes and hang you by your breasts from the castle walls. It will take you days to die as the crows feed on your young flesh.”

Before the day was done, Julia’s ass and cunt dripped thickly with cum and she was well acquainted with the taste of sperm and her own shit.

Amanda and Allanah, two sisters from California, were drugged and taken from their hotel in the middle of the night. Their tour of the middle-east was taking a turn for the worst. They would carry on the sexual pleasuring of their masters as countless thousands of women have been forced to do since time immemorial. Their most difficult decisions no longer dealt with which dresses and shoes to wear to the discotheque; they would never worry about new cars or new boy toys. They were now the toys and their new master loved to play…

“Which of you two whores will taste my cock first?’ Rahim shouted as he slammed his fist into Amanda’s stomach. “Answer or you will be given to my soldiers. Instead of pleasuring just one man, you will have to suck the pricks of a thousand men.

Amanda was still out of breath from the hard punch to her stomach, so Allanah crawled forward, mouth open to accept the rigid member. She was no stranger to the art of fellatio. The only difference now was the very real threat of violence that spurred her on (as the whip marks across her flesh attested).

She took the dripping head of the throbbing monster into her mouth and began to suckle and stroke it with her tongue. Then she forced her self to allow it’s entire length to slide down the back of her throat. Rahim smiled cruelly as he felt his cock disappear into the slave’s mouth.

“Your sister proves that she is more willing to pleasure her master,” Rahim said to Amanda as Allanah moved her head up and down the length of his shaft. “She will be given favor while you will be given pain!”

With this, Rahim raised the long crop and began to beat Amanda harder than ever. The crop bit into her tender white flesh making her bleed in fine trickles down her shapely back and thighs. Amanda begged at first but as the severity of the beating increased, her pleas for mercy turned into screams and shrieks of pain.

The harder he beat her, the closer he came to orgasm. Then with a final furious slap across Amanda’s face, Rahim began to ejaculate into Allanah’s mouth. Daring not to spilll a drop Allanah managed to take his entire load. Rahim, covered with sweat, was breathing hard as he pulled his cock from Allanah’s willing mouth. Still kneeling, she kept her mouth open to display it’s slimy pearl-white contents. Rahim smiled when he saw how compliant Allanah had become.

“Into your sister’s mouth little dove,” he told her, “let her taste your bitter harvest.”

Amanda opened her mouth immediately as Allanah dribbled the thick white seed between her lips. “Now swallow what your sister has given you!”

Gagging slightly, Amanda managed to swallow everything.

“Guard,” Rahim shouted, “I have a gift for you and your army,” motioning to Amanda he said, “Take this western whore and enjoy her any way you and your men choose. If she lives to see tomorrow bring her back to me. If not then feed her carcass to the lions.”

Rahim lead Allanah away as Amanda, screaming and pleading, was pulled out into the courtyard where the soldiers eagerly awaited.

As the night wore on Allanah pleasured Rahim many times over, never stopping until she was sure he’d had enough.

Finally, Allanah lay quietly next to the the sleeping Rashad while outside she could hear her sister’s animalistic screams and grunts throughout the night as her body was raped and tortured over and over again.

Rachmed and his men had raided the desert caravan of another group of Arabs. Rachmed had stolen all their goods and taken captive all the women after dispatching the men. The smoke from the burning caravan could be seen for miles. After arriving back at his village with the women chained and trailing close behind, Rachmed had taken Gina as his own. His men laughed for they knew how savage their leader was.

“My arms…PLEASE!! UUUUNGHHH!! MY ARMS!!” Gina screamed as she felt her shoulders dislocate one after the other. Still the whipping went on. “Please let me fuck you… I’ll suck your cock… You’ll like that… UUUNGH!!… I’ll swallow every drop… PLEASE!!! Fuck me… JUST FUCK ME!!”

Rachmed understood nothing of what she said but Gina’s constant screams and shrieks for mercy were easily understood in any language.

The rope cut into her pussy lips and rubbed painfully against her clit. Rachmed, an accomplished sadist, stepped on the rope forcing Gina’s hips forward. Her arms were drawn even tighter and her ravaged cunt began to bleed onto the rope. “GHHAAAAA… N-NOOO… PLEEEASE AAAAUUUUGH!!” Still the whip rained down blow after blow.

Eventually Rachmed decided it was time to relieve his straining cock and balls of their liquid cargo. Without preamble or foreplay, he cut the bloody rope and pushed the glistening purple head of his cock against her bruised pussy lips. Gina’s desire to satisfy him sexually was soon replaced by a fear greater than the whip. His Cock was enormous…

Gina felt her twat begin to stretch wide to accommodate the leviathan penis that struggled for entry. She stopped screaming and just gritted her teeth. Her breath came in short shallow gasps as Rachmed’s cock began to force it’s way inside. One violent shove after another followed and soon Rachmed’s gargantuan prick was wrapped up tightly inside Gina’s trembling body.

He pulled her body against his own and began pummeling her pussy. Gina wrapped her legs around his back in an attempt to relieve the pressure on her shoulders.

“Ung… ugh… uh… uh… uh!” Gina began to grunt with each thrust. Her legs squeezing his waist and muscular black ass. In her efforts to hold herself up she only succeeded him in pulling him in deeper. Both Gina and Rachmed were covered in sweat.

Then with one final violent thrust, Rachmed emptied himself deep inside Gina’s tortured pussy. She could feel her cunt filling with her rapist’s vile seed. When he pulled out, Gina felt twin streams of blood and cum spilling down the inside of both thighs.

Rachmed took her down and hogtied her limp body. He arched her back and tied her wrists to her ankles. With one final savage slap to her face he turned to leave her in the slimy puddle of bloody cum.

Gina lay there wondering what would happen to her next. She didn’t have to wait long. Soon she heard giggling and the shuffling of feminine feet. Rachmed’s harem made up of black, brown, and even a few white women filed into the room. Rachmed paused for a moment in the courtyard and smiled as Gina’s screams began all over again…

The old Shiek watched the naked white girl squirm in the stocks that held her. The old black slave trader wanted to sell the white bitch to the Shiek but the old Shiek wanted to see her perform first.

“If she puts on a good show then I’ll take her,” he told the trader, “the ones you sold me last time were nearly used up by the time they got to me.”

“Not this one, oh great Shiek,” replied the trader, “she has not been touched since her capture last week. I’ve guarded her myself.” With this the trader pushed a needle between the girl’s toes and into the tender webbing there. The ensuing screams from the bound beauty made the old Shiek laugh and applaud.

“Very good but I think she can do better than that. ”

“As you wish great Shiek…”

The girl was babbling incoherently in her western tongue. ‘No doubt begging for mercy’ thought the Shiek to himself, ‘the stupid white bitch will get none here.’

Another needle was pushed underneath a toenail. The begging stopped as the screams began again. Then, moving higher, another needle found a light brown nipple. It was pierced at it’s base and pushed neatly through. Then the other as well. The struggles and screaming were nonstop now.

Then the trader pulled her head back by the hair and held a needle beside her nose. He looked to the Shiek, who nodded his assent. The trader pushed the needle cleanly through from one side of her nose and out the other. Her eyes and mouth were open wide as the screams were redoubled. Now the old slave trader produced a pair of pliars. He held them so that the shiek could see them but the tortured girl could not. He wiggled the needle that was embedded through her nose to make her scream again. The white girl responded well; when her mouth flew open to scream once again the trader’s skilled hand shot up and before the girl was even aware of what was happening, the tip of her tongue had been grabbed by the pliars. As her tongue was pulled and stretched a long sharp needle came up and was pressed straight through. The old trader let go and stood back to watch. The girl tried to close her mouth but the needle was too long. She couldn’t pull her tongue back into her mouth.

The Shiek laughed and clapped. The young girl’s screams, although higher and louder than ever, were now gagging and garbled without the full use of her tongue to help the whore articulate.

“I will take this one old friend,” said the Shiek to the slave trader, “please do me the honor of piercing her clit and labia before you leave. The meat is sweetest and most tender there. We are sure to hear her sweetest song at last…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (20)
Posted on August 15th, 2008

Riktov was once a slave captured by the Roman army. He did not speak their language but he knew how to fight. As a gladiator he vanquished all foes. As a new Roman citizen he began to acquire wealth and slaves of his own.

One day fate stepped in….

The last of his nation had been brought to it’s knees and swept away by sword, fire and pillage but Riktov, now a fully accepted Roman citizen, regularly attended the market slave auctions for fresh slaves.

There before him, chained to the auction block stood a beautiful young woman. She was naked, her pale skin glistening in the hot Roman sun.

Riktov’s eyes grew wide in recognition. It was Vala, the last queen of his germanic nation. He had always wanted her. Many other’s within his now vanquished nation had felt the same. The bidding was over almost as soon as it began. Few had the courage to bid against Riktov.

With a leash around her neck and her wrists bound tightly behind her back, Vala was pulled fighting through the Roman streets toward her new home. If she slowed, Riktov, would slap her face, whip her with the crop and tug furiously at her leash. The people they passed on their long walk home cheered and laughed as the conquered queen was whipped and dragged to Riktov’s Villa.

No sooner had the doors closed behind him did Riktov throw his new prize to the floor on her hands and knees and pry her legs apart. His gladiator’s cock stood up hard and proud as he prepared to fuck her like a dog.

“AAAAAAIIIIIGH! Please this is all a mistake, I’ll suck you if you like just ..Unngh!.. Please don’t hurt me… Ghaaa!”

“This is not pain, you stupid whore. You will look back and wish for this moment as you experience what lies in wait for you, bitch! But don’t worry Vala,” he said as he strained to penetrate her virgin cunt, “you are still royalty. You are the queen of my cock! Tonight you will hold royal court with my new roman friends who will fuck you ’til you are raw and bloody. You will become well acquainted with pain and the taste of cock and cunt!”

With the head of his prick inside her now, Riktov paused to savor the moment. Here he was, a man of germanic blood, now a wealthy Roman citizen, who had once bowed before this woman. Now she was his slave and bowed before him.

Smiling, Riktov launched himself into her. Vala screamed as he tore through her maidenhead. She felt the huge cock slam in and out her wriggling body. Vala’s shrieks of pain and fear echoed through the marble halls of her new home.

Riktov’s goal was to cause the screaming queen as much hurt and humiliation as possible without killing her, so after he had brutally taken her virginity and ravaged her cunt, he decided to take things up a notch. He pulled his thick cock from her body watching as her virgin’s blood flowed from her cunt. Then, spitting into the crack of her ass for lubrication, he pressed the tip of his prick against her asshole. Her eyes grew wide as saucers as her body surged forward. Riktov grabbed a handful of her thick red hair and hauled her back onto his thrusting crotch. Her screams were momentarily choked off by the pain of her impalement. She had never dreamed that such pain was possible. When she batted her beautiful blue eyes, tears flowed like a river down her pretty face.

Riktov slammed past her broken sphincter and deep into her bowels over and over again. “Your ass is even tighter than your royal cunt, Highness!”

Soon her screams and the excitement of fucking his former queen overcame his senses and he began to flood her bowels with spurting streams of thick hot seed. Thrusting deeper than ever, his orgasm finally began to fade.”

“Jada, Janice,” he called to two of his female slaves who waited in an alcove, “clean this bitch up and get her ready for tonight’s party. Make sure to shave her cunt well. We will need clear access to her whore’s hole. All of Rome’s elite will watch this Queen scream when her legs are spread and her clit is pierced!”

In the middle of the night the house of Licinia was raided. The soldiers took her away in her bedclothes. The charge was treason against the Roman Empire.

Titus was the high inquisitor. When charges were crimes against the state, or when the defendant was young and lovely, he always took charge of the questioning.

Strapped to the “Chair of Atonement”, Licinia’s bedclothes were roughly torn away. Her young breasts jiggled from side to side, her chest rose and fell from her rapid fearful breathing. The Roman sergeant smiled appreciatively cupping one firm breast in his hand. “Maybe you will see me again traitorous bitch, if you live long enough.” His fingers sank into the tender flesh as he both pulled her tit and twisted at the same time. Licinia yelped and twisted away as the Roman laughed. “Yes, perhaps later you can entertain my soldiers and me.” The soldiers left her with legs spread wide and her tender naked flesh gleaming in the half-light of the chamber.

Licinia jerked against her bonds but the leather straps were expertly placed. She knew she wasn’t the first to sit here. She glanced around the room fearfully, listening intently for any sound or any possible means of escape.

Suddenly, from a dark corner of the room, a shadow moved, a spark to tinder was struck and torches in the wall were lit. Standing there was Titus. Licinia had seen him before. The mere mention of his name was the stuff of hopeless hooded nightmares, and Licinia faced him now alone and naked.

“Treason is a terrible offense sweet one,” Titus said as he slowly approached the trembling girl, “but I know that you did not act alone, you don’t look smart enough.”

“Please kind sir” Licinia started to speak but the quick whistle of the crop cut her off. AIIIIEEEEE!!”

“You will speak only when I ask you a question, stupid whore!” The crop came down again and again across her bouncing tits and over her widely spread thighs.

“Now who helped you bitch?” Titus yelled at the struggling girl , “Let’s see if we can pin you down to a truthful answer.” Titus chuckled at his pun as Licinia tried defiantly to hold back her tears. Titus delighted at Licinia’s horror as her labia was tugged roughly to one side. Her shrieks made Titus’ cock grow and weep as she watched the first red-hot needle pressed slowly through her tender flesh.

“No Please AAAAGHIIIII!! I am not a traitor!” another needle was pushed through. “GHAAA!” Licinia screamed, “Please no one helped meee…AAAARRGH!!” another needle…

After the tenth needle had been pressed through her labia, Licinia had confessed to the false charges of treason. When an eleventh was pressed into the singed flesh of her clitoris, the girl, nearly mad from the pain, began to name names. Her innocent friends would shortly take her place in the Chair of Atonement. Titus would give her to the guards to enjoy after they’d gathered up all the other “traitors”, but first the young Licinia would taste the Grand Inquisitor’s seed. He parted his robes and grabbed the girl by the hair. “one tooth on my cock you dumb cunt, and my sword will slide down you gullet instead.” Licinia, being inexperienced as she was, licked and sucked the man’s cock as best she could.

“You’re a natural cocksucker, bitch” Titus grunted as he began to skull fuck Licinia’s face.

Eventually, Licinia felt the man’s penis slide completely into her mouth and down her throat as his balls slapped wetly against her chin. Suddenly hot cum spurted into her throat and lungs. She fought for breath gagging as the cock and sperm choked her. Titus pulled out as the poor girl sputtered and gasped for air.

“Guards”, shouted Titus, “we have other suspects to interrogate. As soon as you are back, Licinia will be quite ready to entertain you and your men.”

Titus seed spilled from the coughing girl’s mouth and ran down her chest and stomach. Titus began to grow hard again as he watched her struggles. “Let’s see if your ass and cunt are as inexperienced as your mouth. Don’t worry, we’ll make a good little slut out of you before we send you to the prison brothels!”

Rowena was the wife of a senator who dared speak out against Caeser publicly.

She was first taken slave and fucked by the executioner while he beheaded her husband in front of a crowd of cheering spectators.

Now she lives because of her beauty and the perverted lusts of the romans who her husband had once imprisoned. These criminals, once freed, were each granted one hour with Rowena. These criminals were brutal beyond compare as they took turns beating and fucking the dead senator’s wife. There were over 250 men who waited their chance at vengeance for the days they’s spent in the darkness of the Roman dungeons.

For 12 days Rowena had no sleep as the line of cruel men waited to have at the beautiful woman.

Twice a day she was hung upsidedown and spread-eagle with her wrists and ankles spread wide.

She would then be sprayed and cleaned of the copious streams of cum that covered her slender body. Her cunt and ass were given special attention as the hoses were inserted.

The waiting men cheered as Rowena screamed from the pressure filling her battered bowels. Once cleaned, it was back to work as the men abused the exhausted woman.

She received no food as ordered by the brothel master. “The cum this bitch swallows will keep her alive until these men are finished with her. If she survives this ordeal she’ll spend the rest of her young life here. We’ll profit well by having a senator’s wife to offer the men and women who remember her when she felt herself so high and mighty. Cock and cunt will be her constant companions. Go ahead and fuck her well gentlemen! Spare her no cruelty, administer your hearts desire. Teach this bitch what it means to serve!”

The questions kept coming as the rack stretched the captured girl from Britania. “Where are your troops? How many in the army? What weapons will they use?” The girls knew nothing but the Romans had to be sure. Her back arched further and further as the rack was ratcheted tighter. A blonde sat bound and gagged watching in horror as her screaming sister was slowly being torn apart. No matter what they asked, the girls only screamed and babbled in their uncouth tongue. After hours of interrogating the two women, it became apparent to the romans that they didn’t speak latin. That was when the questions stopped and the fucking began.

“They might as well be good for something, and I haven’t emptied my balls in weeks!”

The girl stretched nearly to the breaking point on the rack was particularly vulnerable. Her hairless pubic mound protruded up invitingly. The lips of her pussy were exposed and ready for any man heartless enough to take advantage. The blonde sister was dragged over and forced to lick her sister’s cunt until it glistened wetly and the clit stood full and engorged. The blonde wept openly; her tears mixing with the musky wetness of her sister’s cunt.

“That’s enough bitch! You’ve made your sister wet enough” one man ordered gruffly. He grabbed the blonde by her pony-tail and hurled her across the room where she landed in a moaning heap. Two men took turns at the girl on the rack. Her virgin pussy lips were parted for the first time as one man forced himself inside the body of the screaming girl. The other man bent the blond sister over, pushed her face into a corner and with no lubrication at all, slammed his huge hard cock against her cunt repeatedly until his dripping cock eventually supplied enough lubrication to part her tight lips and gain entry.

“They’re both virgins,” laughed the man as the struggling blond tried vainly to dislodge the pumping prick that had torn open her open.

Hours later, after the men had tired of fucking the two girls, one of the men had a bold idea. “hey, let’s tie their hands behind their backs and give them each a dozen well hung black slaves to suck. The first one to taste the full load of all of them stays with us. The loser will get her clit burned off and sold to the brothels, Ha, Ha, Ha!”

Valeria, screamed in shame and humiliation as men and women gathered to watch. Her father owed taxes he could not pay, so his youngest daughter, Valeria, was taken away to Rome and tied in a public square. As the charges against her father were read, it became apparent to those gathered around, that another young woman was to pay for the debt of her family. Watching was free but for a nominal fee you could fuck her, whip her, tie her in any position you wanted, or even buy her. She was the property of the Roman Government now and her fate had been decided. The first man took her anally as she stood on one foot. The initial penetration was so painful that Valeria tried jumping with her other foot, but this only served to slide her body up and down the impaling shaft that fucked her. The crowd laughed at her predicament as she screamed and begged for mercy.

After an hour of servicing both men and women, a noblewoman approached. Two slave girls followed behind her with a coal brazier and a long handled branding iron. The noblewoman explained to the Roman guard that Valeria was to purchased and become her personal property. They haggled over the price as the two slave girls disrobed. Then they lit the brazier and heated the branding iron. The crowd murmered and pointed at the two slaves. Their hips bore the mark of the brand that lay heating in the fire.

After a price had been reached and the money paid, Valeria was stretched out spread-eagle on her stomach in the village square. She was so dazed from all the sexual abuse to which she’d been exposed that she just assumed that another cock was about to grind it’s way into her ass. She never saw the iron.

One of the patrician’s slaves sat down on Valeria’s back while the other sat on her legs. With Valeria completely immobilized the noblewoman withdrew the iron from the smoldering red coals of the brazier.

The crowd grew hushed now as the smoking hot iron neared the upturned ass. Valeria was still waiting for another cock; she knew nothing of the iron. Then it hit her. The pain was so deep and searing that it almost made her faint. She screamed and began to buck as the symbol was forever burned into her hip. The Romans gasped as they watched the girl thrash and cry out for mercy. Eventually the brand was removed and a salve was rubbed onto the place where the brand had been.

She was pulled roughly to her feet. Her wrists and elbows tied together tightly behind her back. This forced out her chest and displayed her large tits even more prominently. Next a leash was attached to a collar around her long slender neck.

“Now listen cunt,” said the noblewoman to the terrified girl, “You are mine from now on. You will do exactly as you are told, and you will do it immediately and without hesitation. Otherwise I will give you to the gladiators in the coliseum who will fuck you then feed your worthless ass to the lions while you are still screaming! Do You understand?”

Valeria, her lower lip trembling, teary eyed, nodded and replied, “yes mistress, I will do anything you ask. Anything at all.”

The noblewoman whispered in Valeria’s ear. Immediately Valeria dropped to her knees. The two slaves lifted and parted the noblewoman’s robes and exposed her cunt. Valeria crawled forward on her knees, ignoring the crowd, ignoring to the older woman’s smell and pushed her nose and mouth fully upon the proferred pussy. So eager to please was Valeria, and so fervent were her attentions to her work, that her Mistress came after only a few moments. Her cum flooding into Valeria’s mouth who swallowed everything.

The noblewoman, Valeria’s new owner, breathed heavily as the two girls replaced her robes. Valeria was pulled again to her feet, her face wet and dripping with her Mistress’ juice. “Not bad for your first try, when we get home you will be welcomed into my stable by doing the exact same thing to all the other girls in my harem. You may not be a lesbian by nature Valeria, but you will learn to lick cunt like one…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (55)
Posted on August 8th, 2008

Alyssa struggled on the cross trying desperately to breath. Dhuman, the servant, twisted her from one side to another maximizing her discomfort and humiliation.

‘Surely he will let me fuck this unruly white bitch after the red-haired western cunt has satisfied him with her mouth’, thought the servant to himself, ‘I will fuck her long and deep before I cum inside her whore’s body. I will let everyone watch her large tits flop back and forth as I fuck her ass like a dog.’

The Master, Ahmad smiled as Anita carefully took the growing cock into her mouth.”Your friend decided to say no when I so graciously offered her my seed. All the women of my harem say that my seed is the best they’ve ever tasted. You are about to get your first taste of royal cum sweet western slut.” Anita could hear Alyssa grunt and gasp as she struggled for breath. Anita had noticed another cross a few feet away and knew that she could be hung there as well. So she obeyed Ahmad when he bid her kneel. She had opened her mouth when the penis was shoved in her face. She licked and suckled lovingly when it entered her mouth, and she had swallowed all of Ahmad’s sperm when it spurted against the back of her throat.

“Aaahhh!” Very good slave,” Ahmad said to Anita, “If your lovely friend survives getting beaten and fucked by my servant Dhuman, then you will be rewarded. Your friend will lick your cunt until she makes you cum onto her bitch’s face. If she fails to please you then we will all watch as her nipples and clit are sliced away!”

With legs splayed wide in the village square, Melissa, the newest slave began her training. The first stage in her training was to feel the intense humiliation of being completely vulnerable and on display to all who might pass her by. Both men and women would often stop and stare at their master’s latest acquisition. After a few hours in this painful bondage, spread lewdly before all the villagers, her new owner finally approached with the slave trader at his side.

“I still think you ask too much for this one,” said the Sheik, “true that she is pretty and her beauty has not even begun to fade, but she is no virgin. She has given her first flower to some western cock.”

Even though she did not understand their language, Melissa was aware that she was being haggled over the way she had once haggled over the price of a new car.

“Please your highness,” responded the slave trader, “see how she screams and struggles with the lightest stroke of the rod.”

The long leather cane swooped down across Melissa’s stomach and into the open cleft of her vagina.

“AAAAIIIIGH” Melissa screamed struggling to close her legs.

“Please..LET ME GO!!” You can’t keep me here. My family is rich. I can get you plenty of money! Please don’t hurt me!”

“Ha Ha! I do not understand her western infidel’s tongue but I do like the sound of her voice when she screams,” said the Sheik merrily, “If you throw in a camel I will agree to your price.”

Soon Melissa found herself being dipped into a hot scented bath as five arabic women scrubbed her pale white skin. Suddenly a tall shapely woman entered the room and stood before Melissa as she was pulled dripping and naked from the steaming water. She wore a sheer blue garment and veil that matched her eyes.

“Listen and do not speak unless you desire severe punishment. My name was Bianca before I came here”, said the tall woman, “now I am only known as Kalba, it means ‘dog’. I eat on my hands and knees and lay at my master’s feet until he desires use of my body.”

Melissa listened wide-eyed as the beautiful woman continued. “You and I live because the Shiek desires white women to service his perverse sexual needs. His hareem bear his children while you and I bear his darker desires. We will perform for him in many ways. When he is away we are given into the keeping of his wives who are his hareem. They are, in many ways, more brutal than the Shiek. You will be punished for refusing to obey, you will be punished for moving too slowly, and you will be punished simply because our Master desires it.” The blond known as Kalba removed her veil revealing high cheekbones and full pouting lips. Then she opened her see-through robe and let in fall to the ground. Melissa gawked in horror at what she now saw.

Kalba was slender, slightly tan and fully nude. She turned slowly, Her left hip had been branded, her labia and nipples were pierced with many rings. Her upturned nose also bore a ring in the fashion a bull or pig might wear. When she extended her tongue another four piercings revealed themselves.

“We are here only to pleasure our Master and anyone else to whom he may lend us.”

Melissa, still dripping and slippery from the soap and oils was forced to to her knees on the tile floor of the bathhouse. “Melissa and all that you were is no more. I am told that your name will be Zaniya; this word means whore. You will fuck as though your life depends on it – and believe me; it does!”

Kalba, approached the newly named Zaniya, and spread her labia just inches from her face. “You will learn just enough of our Master’s language to understand the commands that concern your functions here. The first word is Lada’a, it means to lick, the next word is Massa, to suck, and the last word for now is Bala’a which means swallow. I suggest you begin to do all three.”

“Please,” Zaniya pleaded, her voice breaking, desperate, as her eyes flooded over with tears,”you must understand, I’m not a lesbian, I don’t do this sort of… Uungh!” Kalba’s knee had lashed out and landed firlmy in Zaniya’s gut. The other women laughed as the western girl doubled over grunting.

“Now you see, ” said Kalba, “there is no pity here, only obediance. You will learn to comply, you have no other choice.”

Zaniya slowly gathered her breath and rose back up onto her knees. The other woman’s labia were still spread. With lips trembling and heart racing, Zaniya leaned in and slowly began to lick between the shaven labia. Then as the pungent aroma of the girl’s vagina filled her lungs and her taste flooded across her tongue, the new slave girl pressed deeper into the slit and began to suck the moist meat that awaited her there. Her spirit was breaking and her training as a Sheik’s pleasure whore had begun…

Victoria – The Drug Smuggler

The dogs had begun to bark as Victoria hurried by to catch her flight back to America. Suddenly a strong hand closed around her wrist. She was spun around to see two men and a pretty middle-eastern woman. They all wore uniforms. “Step this way please, it will only take a moment,” said the woman in perfect english.

Trying to sound cool and collected, she said “What’s this all about? My name is Victoria Jordan. I am an important journalist. If you detain me I’ll miss my flight.”

“Our apologies miss”, replied the woman, “but our dogs seem to smell something unusual. It’s just a formality and if you miss your flight we will upgrade you to first class on the next plane out. I am Officer Kalila. I would really rather not resort to force Miss Jordan.”

“Very well,” replied Victoria, “but my embassy will hear about this!”

Victoria was escorted into a small room with thick soundproofing on the doors and walls. Suddenly she was afraid. She had good reason to be…

“Disrobe please”, Officer Kalila instructed, “everything must come off, and do not hesitate or we will strip you ourselves.”

Victoria slowly began to unbutton her blouse then unzip her skirt, all the while threatening about the dire consequences that this sort of treatment would incur. Next came the hi-heels and her bra. Victoria’s breasts bobbed freely as the male guards chuckled appreciatively at their size and firmness. All that was left now were a pair of lace panties. Victoria crossed her hands across her breasts to shield them from the lecherous gazes of the men. “Everything Miss Jordan,” Kalila instructed. Her tone had changed now. It was harsh and threatening. Victoria noticed that cameras were installed in every corner of the room. The red lights were on; everything was being recorded.

“No!” Victoria shouted, I won’t do it!” she bolted for the door and almost made it when Kalila grabbed a handful of Victoria’s long red hair and hauled her back. “Bend her over the table men. It’s time for the cavity search.” Kalila then whispered quietly in Victoria’s ear, “Don’t worry Vicky, I’ll be so gentle that you may actually enjoy this.”

Victoria found herself bent over at the waist as her panties were torn away. Cuffs were applied to her wrists and ankles. She was spread open wide and locked to the table legs. She was fully nude now and splayed open for all to see. That was when she heard the snap of a latex glove and the squishing sound of a lubricant being applied. With her arms held outstretched and her breasts smashed down onto the cold metal table, Victoria had no way of defending herself. “First your rectum I think,”Kalila cooed softly as she inserted two fingers in past Victoria’s clenching sphincter. Soon a third and a fourth forced their way painfully inside. “Such a sweet firm ass you have dear Victoria. Hmmm. First hole is clear,” Kalila mused after rooting around for over a full minute, “maybe the dogs were wrong.” But now the american girl began to struggle in earnest as the gloved hand began to push it’s way in between the walls of her vagina. True to her word, Kalila was gentle…at first. She even paused to stroke the american woman’s clitoris Victoria’s eyes grew round with amazement and shame. “Typical american whore,” Kalila remarked sarcastically, “just the slightest touch and they are wet and ready to fuck.” Then, to Victoria’s horror, Kalila’s hand turned into a fist and shoved it’s way fully into her stretching cunt.

“Ahhh, what have we here?” Kalila said as she slowly withdrew a plastic baggy. There were five bags in all. They were tied together. They were full of opium. Victoria was fucked, in more ways than one. She began to cry and babble as they cuffed her hands and feet together and dragged her out of the room, still naked, down a hall to another door that led outside. She was thrown into a van, a leather gag pushed into her mouth and tied in place, a crude leather hood placed over her head. The drawstring was pulled tightly around her throat. The van drove off. Officer Kalila had come along for the ride, “You arrogant foreign cunts,” Kalila said with disdain, “you think you own the world, but you don’t own us. Instead we now own you, bitch!” She absently pinched and twisted Victoria’s light brown nipples just to hear her squeal and watch her squirm.

Victoria – Interrogated

Victoria Jordan’s interrogation lasted much longer and was much more painful and shameful than the strip search had been, For now Victoria found herself in the hands of an old world inquisitor. “Who is your source?” Ali asked her calmly as the rod landed again across one widely spread thigh.

“AAIIIIIEEEE!!” Victoria screamed again, “I don’t know his name, He’s just some man I met in the Bazaar…Please I don’t know!!”

The rod landed over and over. She bucked and screamed. Ali knew that the beautiful American girl was telling the truth. But her pain was the only real thing of importance. Breaking her will was the real objective. He watched her breasts flail back and forth as he struck them. She broke out in a fine sweat from struggling against the bonds that so expertly held her in place. Every finely tuned muscle tightened and contracted seductively beneath her skin.

And such perfect skin; Creamy and smooth with the slightest tan. Ali loved watching the welts rise as he further “interrogated” the American criminal.

Finally Ali could no longer restrain himself. He’d had a leaking hard-on since the girl was brought to him and tied here naked with her long legs spread wide. Her nearly bald pussy was open to all who wished to partake. And Ali wished…then he acted.

Standing before Victoria now, he parted his tunic and exposed himself to the terrified girl. His huge hard-on bobbed freely leaking copious streams of pre-cum as he guided it to her body’s most private opening. As Ali pushed himself inside, he began to use the rod again across her breasts and face. Her hips thrust out trying to push him away but this only served to fully impale herself on the rutting cock that was struggling to gain full access to her fleshy wet tunnel.

Her frenzied shrieks and grunts only made Ali thrust and strike her harder. His excitement grew so great that he eventually dropped the rod and grabbed Victoria’s perfect breasts with both hands. Each time he thrust into her he would sink his strong fingers in and pull her breasts hard. He used them like handles to help ensure that each stroke would impale the girl firmly upon his bloated penis. Victoria, almost mad from the pain, has just enough presence of mind to realize that she could feel his huge balls slapping against her ass cheeks with each stroke.

Suddenly Ali pulled himself out of her pussy and climbed up onto the wooden bench. He positioned himself over her face and after just a few strokes began to spew hot cum all over her face. She opened her mouth to scream but only succeeded in getting a mouthful of his sperm. She choked and sputtered for breath, her violated body racked with pain. But at least the man had cum. Now maybe he’d leave her alone for a little while.

Victoria Rides the Lightening

Suddenly a door slammed open and Officer Kalila stormed in. “What is the meaning of this?” she shouted at Ali. A ray of hope! Perhaps Victoria would be taken away from this awful man. But then her hopes were dashed more quickly than they’d been raised when she heard Officer Kalila say: “I thought we agreed that you would wait for me before the sexual torment began. Now you’ve stretched her cunt all out and she’s covered with your slimy cum.”

Victorai’s chest began to heave, racked with uncontrollable sobs as she realized that her ordeal was just beginning. She watched as Kalila emptied her bag on the bench next to Victoria’s battered body. The alligator clips came first. One for each nipple, one on each earlobe, and of course, one on her clitoris. The last clip was especially hard to fasten since it was so wet from Ali’s fucking spree. But finally Kalila clamped it on around the tiny sensitive bud of flesh. Victoria screamed as the teeth bit into her most tender flesh.

“Save it dear,” Kalila said with a smile, the fun hasn’t even started yet.” That was when Victoria noticed wires that were being attached to the clips. Then to a black box with a handle.

“Just a litlle at first Vicky, just enough to warm you up.” Kalila said as she slowly began to turn the crank on the generator. Victoria jumped as the electricity hit the clips and leaped into her flesh. She looked around desperately as her muscles began to twitch. She saw the camera hanging above her; it’s single red light on recording her misery. Following the direction of her gaze, Officer Kalila, smiled even wider. “You are about to be sold dear, The bidders are watching your every move, listening to every scream and moan. Do you have any idea how much sweet American meat like you will fetch on the black market?” Then, grasping the handle on the black box more firmly, Kalila said, “Let’s give them a good show!” Victoria’s mouth was suddenly wrenched open in a silent scream and her back arched as she flailed about violently. Officer Kalila breathed heavily cranking the handle wildly around and around. She was enraptured by her victim’s agony. The bidders were too. “Sing for our guests,” Kalila shouted as she cranked the handle, “SING!” Victoria found her voice and did as she was told…

Vanessa 1 – Defiant

Just a week to go before the auction and there were still 15 young women to break and train. Azzis and Abdul started with the newest girls. Julie was tied spread-eagle in the doorway so that she could have a good view of Vanessa. Julie had already shown signs of compliance. She had already taken cock into her mouth and had done a good job of swallowing Azzis’ cum. She followed orders well. But Vanessa was another story…

She had shown signs of extreme arrogance and even though severely punished she refused to obey even the slightest orders. Then, last night she had spit on Azzis when he tried to kiss her. This had been her last mistake. She would now serve as example to the others.

Bound painfully to the T-cross she was whipped repeatedly while Azzis yelled at her. “You arrogant worthless piece of shit,” he told her, “You refuse to follow orders. Your cell-mate is watching your punishment. She will only receive a few strokes of the cane because she has learned to obey.”

The T-cross caused her chest and breasts to protrude and wrenched her shoulders back painfully. Her arms were supporting all of her weight. Azzis squeezed one firm ripe breast as he whipped her savagely.

“If you don’t start doing as you are told, you will not sell. No one will want you. But even then you can serve a purpose. I will use you to set an example for the next batch of western whores that come in for sale. When they see your mutilated body next to the picture of how beautiful you were when first captured, they will all fall to their knees and beg to suck my cock.” with this he began to beat Vanessa even harder than before.

“Aaauuuugh! Let me go you sick fuck” Vanessa screamed between the cane strokes, “I’d rather die than suck your filthy prick. If it goes in my mouth and I’ll bite it off like a polish sausage! Ooowwch! Let me down. I’m an American. You can’t treat me this way!!”

“Yes, I suppose that you are right” Azzis, said, “I can’t treat you this way, my mistake. I apologize!”

Vanessa could hardly believe her ears. Was she having an auditory hallucination? “What the fuck?” she said aloud as Azzis walked into the building. Vanessa waited a few minutes, still hanging on the T-cross. What was he going to do? Just leave her here to die of thirst? The relentless sun beat down on her as she awaited her fate.

Vanessa 2 – Hayawan Saghir Lends a Hand

Eventually she heard Azzis walking up behind her. He was humming a little tune. He sounded happy. Vanessa really began to worry now. He stepped around in front of her with one of his personal slave-girls in tow. She carried a small wooden table and a black leather bag over one shoulder. She was about 5 feet tall with waist length auburn hair and couldn’t have weighed more than 105 pounds. She was completely nude except for a black leather collar and the brand she wore on her left buttock. Her breasts were small but very firm; her flawless skin was well tanned but her Caucasian features were unmistakeable. She was beautiful. Vanessa understood why Azzis had kept this georgeous girl for his own.

“I’d like you to meet Hayawan Saghir, in your language it means ‘small animal’, but this animal is trained well. She gives me great pleasure and I favor her among all my other women. In America she was a nurse’s aid. She helps me with the more difficult cases. Hayawan,” he said to the girl, “if you please…”

Hayawan set the table down and emptied the contents of the bag. Vanessa, saw the pliers, the dental gag, the scalpel, clamps, scissors, studs and 5 thick silver hoops. She tried hard not to react or show her the fear that began to grow in her belly.

With no warning at all, Hayawan grabbed a handful of Vanessa’s cunt meat and squeezed,pulling and twisting as hard as she could. Vanessa screamed loudly her mouth open wide. She realized her mistake too late. Hayawan slammed the dental gag into the screaming girl’s mouth before she could react. Vanessa tried to clamp down but Hayawan was too fast. Two teeth were chipped as the dam was screwed open.

Vanessa 3 – Fuck Doll

Vanessa tried to expell the dam that held her mouth open so widely, but despite her best efforts it stayed firmly in place. Hayawan calmly picked up the scissors and inserted them into Vanessa’s mouth. Azzis held her head still as the scissors went under the tongue and neatly sliced through the small flap of skin there. “Now you will be able to stick the tongue out much further and give greater pleasure to whoever decides to use you.” Hayawan said to Vanessa, “and since you vowed to bite off any cock that tries to find pleasure into your mouth, my Master has asked me to relieve you of your teeth.” Hayawan smiled as she looked into the panicked eyes of her victim. She liked her place as Azzis’ most favored slave and assistant. She was extremely bisexual and found that abusing and training young slave girls for market was just her cup of tea.

In went the pliars and, one by one Vanessa’s teeth were pulled. She could actually hear the roots grinding against jawbone as they were twisted from their moorings. Her screams echoed around the walled courtyard. All the other women heard Vanessa’s garbled shrieks of pain. Blood poured out of her toothless mouth and flowed down between the valley of her breasts, over her belly and then from the shaven mound of her cunt into a crimson puddle that was grew in the sand between her hogtied legs. Vanessa had learned the hard way that Azzis was a businessman. He viewed Vanessa to be a defective product unfit for sale. The pain in her mouth, though was, nothing compared to what was coming next.

Hawayan, now on her knees before Vanessa’s cunt, leaned in and began to lick and suck the hood and clit of her prisoner. Vanessa felt her body betray her as the tiny nub of female flesh grew thick and rigid. Grasping the wet meat of her prisoner’s cunt between the two fingernails, Hayawan pressed the sharp end of a silver ring through one side of the the hood, impaling the clitoris and out the other side of the hood. The stark humiliation and sizzling pain had been enough to break the weeping girl, but Hayawan was not quite through. Six tongue studs, three per side, and another large silver ring at it’s tip, coupled with similar rings in her nipples and one completely through Vanessa’s nose came next. And then the finishing touch, a sizzling brand burned deeply into into her left ass cheek.

Azziz smiled and said “What a great example she will set for the others who deem themselves too good for service. Good job Hayawan, Vanessa will be your whore now as a reward for your willingness to serve and effective methods of completely breaking her down.” Vanessa, trembling as though with a fever, was let down from the T-cross, leashed and led around the compound holding areas for all the other girls to see. Hayawan took great pleasure in making her new servant kneel and suckle at her crotch until Vanessa’s bloody mouth also tasted the creamy cum from Hayawan’s grinding cunt.

“I say that mine will scream louder and longer” Yazan claimed to his brother.

“No, surely you joke,” Samir laughed, “there is only one way to know for certain!”.

The inevitable contest was soon arranged. Both of the brother’s most recently acquired western women were bound in the courtyard in such a manner that would allow each of them to be whipped. The usual wager was placed: whoever lost would gain the other’s woman and perpetual bragging rights.

Yazan tied his woman to a column that allowed her front side only to be exposed to the rod and the whips. But Samir, being much wiser than his brother, tied his woman so that all of her body was exposed to the thrashing. Adding to Yazan’s embarrassment, he suddenly realized that he had neglected to feed his new girl for over two days. After tying her to the column and whipping her for only a few moments , the girl fainted away and hung limply in her bonds while Samir’s the horrible energetic screams of his latest slave mingled with his laughter.

“After I care for the new girl I just won from you , oh foolish brother,” Samir laughed, “I will show you how much better a well fed slave sings to the tune of the whip.

Samir, always horny after whipping his women, decided to mark his new unconscious slave. He pulled her hips away from the pillar and, parting his robes, pressed his fully erect cock against the girl’s vaginal opening. Suddenly the girl awoke when she felt something thrusting into her young body and began to scream loudly.

“This is how you make a virgin scream Yazan”, said Samir to his brother, “listen to her shriek as I take her flower. Yet another of your women will wear my brand, Ha, Ha, Ha!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (21)
Posted on September 26th, 2008

Epona, A captured Celtic queen is sold to the brothels. After three days of sleep deprivation, no food or water and constant beatings from the female Mistresses of the house, Epona takes the first man’s cock into her mouth. She performs with such vigor and skill that women have asked for her lithe tongue as well but Epona refuses to satisfy female customers, so Flora, the head Mistress of the house, decides to break the Celtic queen herself.

“GHAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!”

“Really Flora, must she take on so?” Aemilia said sounding a bit testy, “Her incessant screaming hurts my ears! And where is this new whore that eats cock so well? I want to feel her mouth and tongue on my cunt!”

“This is her,” answered Flora gesturing to the writhing beauty bound to the pain rack.

“It took three days to make her suck the cocks of our customers, and now her talented tongue and lips are spoken of in the baths, the market and even the senate floor. The only problem is that she refuses to pleasure women. So it has fallen to me to break her for cunt lapping. Do you hear that you stupid bitch?” Flora yelled at Epona, “You will eat cunt as well as you milk the cum from our men’s balls!”

Eventually Flora grew tired of whipping the Celtic beauty. Epona had stopped screaming and thrashing when struck by Flora’s rod. Flora decided it was time to try another tactic. She could not afford to allow a mere slave-girl to dictate what was or wasn’t acceptable. She knelt between the spread legs of her prisoner and gazed at the girl’s perfect cunt. Completely shaven, pink, and vulnerable; very vulnerable. Flora worked her hand slowly up and down Epona’s cunt, Aemilia watched with a smile on her face. Epona moaned once as Flora’s fingers found the clitoris.

Epona was a mass of conflicting emotions. A woman was arousing her, a foreign woman, an enemy, her conqueror. Flora’s hands knew all the secret places no fumbling man had ever found. Aemelia’s smile broadened as Epona began to revolve on the rack, her hips thrusting toward the hands that explored and caressed. Soon Epona’s eyes began to glaze over and roll back in her head. Flora knew her subject was nearing an orgasm. Flora stood up and tasting the wetness of Epona’s cunt, watched as Epona, on the brink of a mind numbing orgasm, was denied release at the last possible second.

“Flora you dirty bitch,” Amelia laughed, “I see that there is more than one way to torture a slave. May I give it a try?”

Aemilia began to massage the still damp slit of Epona’s slit. Almost immediately she began to turn her hips and buck against the ropes for just a little more access to the fingers that so knowingly stroked her secret female places. Then, as before, on the edge of orgasm, the fingers pulled away. Epona experienced this over and over again. Flora and Aemilia took turns tormenting the sweating body that lay stretched and panting before them.

Finally Flora said, “Epona, I will make you cum this time. I will use my mouth, my tongue, and my lips. You will cum like you’ve never cum before. Would you like that?”

“Yes, damn you,” Epona begged nearly in tears, “You know I want it! PLEASE let me cum!”

You must make a promise though,” Flora said, “that everything that I do to you, you will do to Aemilia as she straddles your face.”

Yes, alright, alright,” Epona responded, now weeping openly, “I’ll do whatever you tell me just let me cum, please let me cum!”

Aemilia took off her robe and gingerly sat on Epona’s mouth. Looking down into her face Aemilia smiled and said, “See? It’s not so bad.”

Move for move Epona copied what Flora did, Soon Aemilia and Epona were both nearly on the edge. Epona tried even harder to please lest Flora’s skilled tongue draw away to leave her on the unfulfilled edge once more. Aemilia began to grunt and thrust her hips over Epona’s mouth and nose as a wave of orgasmic pleasure swept her out to a sexually charged sea. And then, as promised, Epona felt her own orgasm gush onto Flora’s face. Her body bucked and squirmed, her wet face still buried in Aemilia’s wet cunt.

Epona and Aemilia were breathing hard as their twin orgasms began to fade.

“Now Epona,” Flora said, “I promise that I will make you cum like that at least once a day if you will promise to satisfy the needs of my female clientele. If you go back on your word you will be crucified, branded, castrated, and fucked by anyone who wishes to use your body. Is it a deal?”

“Y-yes, alright I’ll do it,” Epona said. “You have my solemn oath.”

“Good,” Flora said smiling, “Let’s see just how much you remember.”

Flora took Aemilia’s place on the slave’s cum soaked face as Epona, broken for service, proved her worth…

The great Roman army had brought over one-fourth of the known world to its knees. But the wars that had built this empire had been costly. The mightiest army in the world was suffering from a shortage of soldiers. The Emperor and the senate decided on two courses of action. The first was to round up peasants from outlying towns loyal to Rome and train them to fight. The second was a forced breeding program to provide for the next generation of Rome’s fighting force.

The mightiest men were chosen for stud. They were given healthy beautiful women to impregnate. Women were collected from all over the Empire, loaded onto wagons and rolled into Rome where the soldiers awaited.

Felona was one of the first to endure the lines of mighty warriors that awaited a turn at her body. She had fought and scratched the men who stripped and tied her in such a manner so as to allow greatest access to her fertile young body. With legs tied and splayed open, she had no way of avoiding their onslaught.

She saw the line of men gathering. At the sight of her the men dropped their tunics and waited their turn. Female slaves knelt before the waiting men, oiled their cocks and kept them hard so that they would be ready when it became their turn to fuck.

Amid cheers from the awaiting soldiers, Felona wailed loudly when the first Centurion tore past her hymen and toward her womb. But after the first two assaults she simply wept and grunted ever so often when a man was particularly rough with her.

“She’s just laying here like a dead fish,” complained one soldier. “I get better movement from the back-alley whore’s than from this dazed bitch! Give me that cane!”

Felona squeezed her eyes shut as the first blow whistled through the air toward her upturned ass. Shrieking loudly now she began to struggle against the ropes jerking and twisting. Her body made a much more alluring target as her muscles pulled and strained beneath her creamy young skin. Soon her sore cunt was leaking with semen from over twenty-five soldiers.

Her tits, mauled and twisted, were soon bruised purple and blue.

“Okay guys,” Said the Centurion who had taken Felona’s flower, “it’s time to give this baby-maker a break. We don’t want to stretch out her pussy too badly. But if you’re still horny she’s still got a couple of other free holes!”

What had, at first sounded like a respite from the line of hard cocks that invaded her body turned to utter horror as she was untied and forced onto her hands and knees. When the first prick began to push against her ass. Her struggles began anew. By flailing and trying desperately to wriggle away, Felona, only spurred on the perverted lust of the men. After a brief struggle her protesting sphincter gave way and an oil-soaked hard-on slammed into her bowels. Her screams were drowned out as the men waiting in line began to laugh, cheer and bet on how many men she could withstand before she passed out. Her breasts bounced forward and back with each brutal stroke that pounded into her ass. Then a cock appeared bobbing and full before her face.

“One tooth whore,” warned the Soldier as he pushed his monstrous member between her reluctant lips, “And I’ll make tear your face off. You don’t have to be pretty to breed soldiers. Any wet cunt will do! Ha, Ha, Ha!”

“UUUUUNNGGH!! NO PLEASE. Stop it p-please!!” She desperately screamed as the pain of her owner’s ravaging cock tore into her body for the first time.

“Shut-up whore. You knew this day was coming. Your father owes more to me than you can imagine. Lucky for me he is a degenerate gambler. Finally both of you cunts have come of age,” grunted the patrician as the tore through the tightly clenched sphincter of the screaming sister, “I’ve been waiting to sample your body for quite some time.” The pain of the man’s cock tunneling forcefully into her tender ass was nearly unbearable. She felt like she was being ripped in two.

The two girls were taken from their families upon their 18tth birthdays. The older sister, now almost twenty, had already been here for over a year. She was broken and had become an expert in sexual service to her master the patrician. But this time she was only allowed to watch while her sister screamed out in pain at the violation. Who knew what could happen, even with a well-broken slave girl, when she witnesses the brutal taking of her own younger sister.

“Bear it sister with honor,” said the bound one kneeling, “it will not last too long. Afterwards the master will reward me by allowing me to tend your wounds with my tongue. He has told me that I am to first lick your feces from his great ram, and then to suck his mighty sperm from your broken hole. It is a kindness. Also you may find this pleasurable. All the other slaves do…”

“There,” you hear, “your sister has accepted her place in my house. You will too. But not too quickly I hope. I love it when the new ones struggle. I have developed a taste for their suffering and pitiful pleas for mercy. I do you another honor even greater than taking your ass with my cock, for after your sister sucks the last drop of my royal cum from your rear channel, she will share it with you. You will, either on your own or by force, open your mouth and swallow what she gives you!”

“Noooo, oh please noooo…”

“Don’t take on so you dumb fuck-beast.” he told her, “your other sister will be eighteen in only another year. Then I will have all three of you to train. And just think! If you father keeps gambling, I may even take you mother as a slave. She’s still quite beautiful for a woman her age! Ungh, Ungh, UNGH!”

With one final deep thrust the patrician ejaculated thick streams of cum into her bowels. The oldest sister crawled in and quickly took her master’s filthy penis gently into her mouth…

Two pairs of hidden eyes watched the beautiful women shopping in the market one morning. They waited for Appolonia. At last she came into view strolling leisurely from one stall to another. Her father was rich, but the people who had hired the two men were even richer and they wanted Appolonia for their own. She strayed into the shop; lured there by the new and exotic oriental rugs she loved so much. Suddenly, silently and with no warning, four strong hands pulled her toward the back of the shop, out the back door and into an awaiting wagon. She was quickly rolled into a large carpet. Although she struggled, she was no match for the strength and experience of the men who had taken her.

After a bumpy ride in the wagon, she felt herself being carried, then she heard muffled voices giving directions. Next the carpet was unrolled and she found herself lying on a cool marble floor surrounded by the two men and a host of other men and women. “Yes, she is as beautiful as you said”, a tall black woman said, “your fee as agreed.” Appolonia saw a leather bag trade hands. One of the men looked inside. It was full of gold coins. She realized that she’d just been sold! “My father is rich, you can ransom me,” she stammered, “please, he will pay you well for my safe return. You simply can’t..UUUUNGH!” A hand reached out and slapped her upturned face knocking her senseless. One soft white cheek began to redden immediately.

“We can do whatever we wish and we don’t want your father’s money”, the tall exotic black woman said harshly, “and since it seems that you need to learn your place here, I believe you should be taught a lesson before tonight’s party begins. Gentlemen, if you please…”

Her abductors dropped their tunics and, to Appolonia’s horror, saw that their man parts were already swollen and oozing some sort of clear liquid with the consistency of syrup. She had never seen a man’s cock before and she’d had no idea they were so large. The two men set upon her and ripped her clothes away. “You won’t need these anymore bitch” one of the men said with a sneer.

She was thrown onto a nearby sofa as the people watched. “Remember boys,” the black woman admonished, “mouth and ass only. We save her virgin pussy for tonight’s orgy.”

Appolonia was on her hands and knees now with a man in front and another in back. One man split open her ripe ass almost immediately pistoning deeply inside her rectum. When she opened her mouth to scream, the other man grabbed a handful of her dark hair and rammed his rod into her mouth. She gagged as the cock slammed into the back of her throat. She tried to bite down but the man hit her hard with a fist that felt like iron. “No biting little whore,” he told her, “lips and tongue only!” Fearing now for her very life and fully aware of every painful thrust coming at her from each end, she did as the men told her. Appolonia was dimly aware of comments coming from those who watched but she was too busy grunting and trying to breath to pay much attention. She did hear the words “…great new slave…” and “…good cocksucker…”. She was just meat to these people. She felt like a cow or a pig at market. Except cows and pigs didn’t get fucked as far as she knew. Suddenly the man who had torn into her ass began to grunt and jerk as he emptied his cum into her tight virgin ass. She felt the hot liquid filling her. Then the man in her mouth soon did the same. “Swallow you slut, swallow it all!” he yelled at her. In fear for her life, Appolonia managed to gulp down the vile tasting fluid that pumped into her throat. Finally, exhausted and bruised, she was left lying of the sofa. The black woman approached, grabbed her by the hair and looked into Appollonia’s tear-filled eyes. “You belong to us now! Do as you’re told and you may live in comparative comfort. Disobey, and you will know pain unlike any you can possibly imagine. Do you understand me bitch?”

Still naked with cum on her lips and oozing from her bleeding ass, she nodded and said “Yes, I…I understand. Please don’t hurt me anymore. I’ll do whatever you say.”

“Good,” replied the dark woman, “take her and bathe her; prepare her for the orgy. Before her virginity is taken she will be branded with the mark of the house. Heat the coals!!”

Vidrona dealt in livestock. She bought, sold, bred and traded horses, cattle and all manner of exotic creatures. But her passion was in human flesh. She always oversaw the breeding of her human brood-mares personally. She only purchased the finest slaves from the market. Some were kept as servants, some as lovers, while others were strictly for breeding. She had two young stud slaves that looked like roman gods. She kept them well-fed and well-sexed. These two young men would not escape even if they could have. They had what they wanted; a kind and gentle Mistress who constantly supplied them with beautiful young virgins to fuck. With canes at the ready and often used, the studs positioned the new girls according to Vidrona’s wishes. The blonde was taken first while the other two girls watched.

“Present your cunt whore,” Vidrona ordered the blond, ” your stallion is ready to breed.”

First one then the other of the two men fucked the blond. Her virginity was regarded as a mere obstruction. It was only viewed as a means of knowing that the livestock was pure and untouched. Once verified, it was roughly destroyed by the two studs who always stood ready to follow their Mistress’ orders.

A thrust and a grunt and the maidenhead was breached. Ten minutes later it was done. The blond was filled with the seed of Vidrona’s two young male slaves. Watching the blond resist then actually begin to enjoy herself always made the lesbian Mistress Vidrona very wet. She would often part her robes and pleasure herself during the event. Other times one of her other female slaves would kneel and please Vidrona orally. Always one stood nearby at the ready if Vidrona so desired.

“Take the blond to the stables and feed her. After lunch when my two studs have filled their balls again, we shall watch the two dark-haired sisters lose their virginity as well. Hopefully they will all three bear children in the early fall…”

Posted on October 28th, 2008

Hunted Whore

Alena had been arrested on false charges and sent to the old crumbling prison only a week ago. The conditions had been brutal. The other women prisoners, the male guards, and even the female warden had forced Alena to perform perverted sexual favors. If she refused, she was beaten and used anyway. She quickly learned that obeying even the most disgusting and humiliating order was the only way to survive in this place.

“If I can just hold on, if I can just survive,” she’d said to herself, “these pigs will discover that they have the wrong person and I will be freed.”

Then came a day when Alena was greeted by one of the guards who had often brutalized her. She slipped out of her flimsy prison robes and knelt naked on the floor of her cell. She awaited his rough advances absently wondering how he would fuck her today. She was startled when a paper wrapped package landed on the floor beside her.

“Open and wear,” the guard said in his broken english.

Alena pulled open the package. Her eyes grew wide. Inside, cleaned and pressed was the bright red dress she’d been wearing when they had arrested her. There were new stockings, her hi-heel shoes, a bra, panties and even western make-up and perfume.

“Hurry dress now,” the guard said, “fifteen minutes you go free.”

Alena’s day had turned from one of despair and fear to unbridled hope and thoughts of home. Quickly she bathed and and got into her clothes.

“They must have figured out their mistake,” she thought, “when I get home to the states, I’m going to expose these assholes to the whole world!”

She slapped on the make-up and added a little perfume. The guard awaited her outside the bath house and escorted her to the prison gates. The female warden awaited her there. Alena also saw a large number of men, horses and camels in groups of three. Transportation to the airport she assumed but she felt a twinge of unease crawling in her belly.

The warden pointed to the forest. “There is freedom,” she said, “you have fifteen minutes to run before these men begin the chase. You get to the main road, you go free. No one has ever made it to the main road. These men all pay good to chase white bitches like you through forest. You give them good chase or else!” The warden slapped the horrified Alena across the face and yelled “Run Bitch!!”

Alena did as she was told. She ran for the edge of the forest. “Think, think!” she told herself. “The main road; which direction? Fifteen minutes before the chase begins.” She kicked off her hi-heeled shoes and ran in her stocking feet into the woods. “Dirty pigs,” she thought as her mind struggled to come to grips with her new and horrible predicament.

As soon as she got into the undergrowth that hid her from the eyes of the hunters, Alena veered left hoping to throw her pursuers off track. She picked out a landmark in the distance, a tall tree, and ran straight toward it. “Can’t afford to run in circles,” she thought. The seconds ticked by. Soon her lungs were burning and her heart was pumping madly from the adrenalin. Her clean dress caught on brambles and began to tear; her stockings were soon in tatters but she wouldn’t slowdown, she mustn’t slow down!

Then she heard it. Hoofbeats bearing down on her from behind. They were still far away but getting closer. She wasn’t caught yet. She ran into a thick copse of trees to better hide her flight. She knew that once they saw her it would be all over except for the beating and brutal fucking. Then it happened. She tripped a snare. She stepped into the rope noose that quickly wrapped around her left ankle and jerked her skyward. The world turned upside down. She struggled madly now trying to free her foot. The hoofbeats grew closer. Off in the other direction about a thousand yards away she saw the top of a semi-truck go speeding down the main road. She’d almost made it. “Oh fuck!” she said, “fuck fuck fuck! I’m caught!!”

She heard shouts as the hoof beats grew closer. A group of hunters had spotted her. It was all over now. Even if she could get down she’d never make it to the road. They were too close…

The three men, laughing and celebrating their catch stared up at the terrified sweating american girl. “You run good white bitch,” one man said. He rode up to her and grabbed a handfull of her thick brown hair, “now we see how you scream, we see how you fuck! Guard and warden say you good whore. We find out for sure!”

They cut her down and tore off her dress. All her clothes were soon lying in a torn heap around her as the men stripped her bare. It was as though she were back in the prison. She serviced the men, offering her holes to them, not struggling, not resisting, not hoping for mercy. She already knew that her life depended only on how well she satisfied the lusts of her captors.

Although the men might begin by fucking her ass or her cunt, they always wound up shoving their cocks between her lips and shooting their cum either into her mouth or across her face. She knelt on hands and knees, naked and bruised on the forest floor enduring their sadistic lust. Her face dripped with the seed of their passion, her make-up smeared and running down her face was a thick mixture of drool, tears and cum.

Afterwards they suspended Alena from the tree again with her arms back and her ankles bound. The thick leather crops that had spurred their horses to greater speed were now used on tender white woman flesh.

“AAAIIIIEEEEE!” Alena screamed, “Please stop! Let me fuck you again, I’ll do anything! Please stop beating me!” Laughter and leather was their only reply. She didn’t know that her frantic shrieks and pleas for mercy were meant to attract the other hunters and proclaim the hunt completed.

The others, heard her screams, and rode up to watch the western woman struggle and fight as she was whipped.

“This whore is now a prostitute bound for my brothel,” said one of the men who had captured her, “she will start working immediately. Any of you who wish to partake of her charming body need only pay a small pittance for 20 minutes with this my newest western whore.”

A line formed as money changed hands for a chance to fuck the beautiful white woman. Three hours later the men were finished with the girl. Even the warden had shown up for the fun. The men all watched as Alena’s skilled tongue had brought the fat lesbian warden to a gut clenching orgasm. Afterwards, Alena’s hands and elbows were tied tightly together behind her back and a noose was fastened around Alena’s neck. The other end of the rope was tied to a saddle. Alena, naked, barefooted, and covered in the drying cum of over 40 men, was pulled limping and weeping toward her new home.

Woman to Woman

Teresa, a specially trained pleasure slave, had been ordered to stay under the dinner table and give oral sex to the men and women during dessert. At one point a beautiful Arabian princess had summoned Teresa. She crawled over to the princess and spread her robes. The princess grabbed the back of Teresa’s head and pulled her face roughly into her lap.

“Find my clit and make me cum, western whore,” the princess snarled at Teresa, “Mmmmm yes, white slut, your tongue knows it’s way well.”

The other men and women watched the princess’ face as Teresa licked and suckled the sensitive bud. After a few moments the princess was gritting her teeth and moaning as she began to cum onto Teresa’s face and in her mouth. She pulled the girl’s face hard into her vagina and began to grind her hips up and down on Teresa’s face spreading her wetness from forehead to chin. When finished the princess roughly pushed Teresa away and, although thoroughly satisfied by the strength of her orgasm, decided that she wanted to see the little western girl suffer a little more.

“She’s not bad Ahmbed,” the princess said to her host, “but I believe I felt one of the infidel’s teeth scrape my clit just before I came.”

Immediately Teresa was dragged screaming out from under the table and out into the courtyard. Dessert was adjourned as the guests all went out to watch prince Ahmbed punish the western pleasure whore.

“Did my wives not train you well?” asked the prince as servants tied Teresa to the rough wood of the whipping post. “My honored guests expect the only the best food, the best accommodations, and the best sex that this house has to offer.

Why have you shamed me in this fashion?”

Teresa began to speak, “Master I …UUUUUUNGH!! AAAIIIEEE!!” Her plea was replaced by screams as the iron rod began to slam down across her tender flesh. The sadistic princess began to grow wet again as she watched and listened to the writhing girl who was spread wide and so tightly to the post.

“Ahmed, you work too hard,” said the princess, “After all, it was I who was offended by this pale skinned slut. May I relieve you of the burden of her punishment?”

“Of course,” Ahmed responded, “do with this unworthy little whore as you will.” Ahmed knew that the princess was enjoying Teresa’s pain and, seeing the razor sharp dinner knife still clasped in one slender brown hand, he readily suspected what the beautiful but very cruel princess had in mind. He smiled and nodded as the young princess approached the trembling girl.

Slowly the princess brought the knife up before the eyes of the terrified slave. “You are spread painfully wide,” the princess said, “your bondage must hurt you so. Are your shoulders sore yet?” All the while the princess spoke, the knife glittered in one hand before Teresa’a eyes while the Princess’ other hand was softly stroking the open cleft between Teresa’s legs. “Please Mistress,” Teresa begged, “allow me to smother myself in the wetness of your fragrant cunt once more. Ungh! Th-this unworty slave swears to please you… Ummm… Ungh!”

“Hush child,” the princess said with mock sincerity, “let me pleasure you so that you may more fully understand your own body. Just you and I; woman to woman.”

The princess knelt and began to lick Teresa’s cunt fom top to bottom and side to side. Her tongue darted and flicked expertly between the moist folds of Teresa’s sex always rising up to suckle and stimulate the rigid bud of Teresa’s clitoris.

Teresa soon forgot about the knife as waves of pleasure washed over her body. Soon the helpless girl began to twitch and writhe helplessly as her need rose. The princess looked up into the face of the straining girl as Teresa’s orgasm grew near. Suddenly Teresa’s cum began to flood into the Princess’ sucking mouth as Teresa began to orgasm. The knife flashed quickly as the princess neatly sliced away Teresa’s clit. The ensuing howls of pleasure/pain rang through the castle walls as the Princess rose to stare at the pain-wracked face of the 18 year old slave.

“Perhaps you now understand your place a little better you filthy bitch,” said the princess heavily as she licked her lips. “You are a female eunich now. Fit only to give pleasure but never to receive.”

With this the Princess, cruel beyond words but beautiful beyond dreams, held the tiny bulb of flesh up into Teresa’s line of sight as she licked it slowly, then drew it into her mouth and swallowed.

Turning away as though bored, the princess said to prince Ahmed, “that reminds me, the Japanese have a very similar dish. Have you ever tried sushi Ahmed?”

Spring Break

Eve, Linda and Lexi, three college girls from Texas, decided that they should spend their spring break doing something more worthwhile than drinking and getting laid at some beach somewhere in Florida. That’s when they heard about an extra credit project their Political Science teacher was offering.

“I’ll give you all a 4.0 for the entire semester,” Professor Gloria Smith told the girls, “if you co-author a thesis about the socio-political state of Afganistan while occupied by a foriegn army. I even have a friend that will take you in while you are there. The only catch is that you must promise to tell no one about this until you get back.”

The girls all gave their solemn oath that no one would know until spring break was over and the girls were back in school. The next day the three friends were on a plane and on their way. When they landed a very pretty girl in the airport was holding up a sign that bore their names. “Hello, I am Khadija, please come with me. Your baggage will be sent to my house. Please hurry.”

The three girls were rushed outside to a waiting car. They jumped into the back seat while Khadija sat up front. As the driver pulled away from the airport, a window rose from a slot behind the driver’s seat and cut the front off from the girls in the back. The door locks went down and before the girls knew what was happening a grey mist began to issue from the air vents. Eve watched as her two companions began to pass out. The last thing she saw before blacking out herself was a cruel smile from Khadija who sat on the other side of the airtight glass barrier. “Have sweet dreams while you can western girl,” Khadija said, “for soon you will see real nightmares come to life.”

Eve woke up slowly. She was groggy and disoriented. Her shoulders and wrists hurt and although she could tell that she was upright, she could not touch the floor. Suddenly a feminine hand delivered a harsh slap across her face. “Ouch, what the Fuck!” Eve yelled.

“Shut your filthy American mouth and remain silent, stupid cunt!” Eve recognized the voice of Khadija. Her vision began to clear. She saw Linda bound naked and kneeling on the dirt floor. Lexi, also nude, was behind her on the floor surrounded by men who were attaching leather cuffs and an iron collar. Eve looked down at herself and realized she too had been stripped bare. She became desperate and began to struggle against the ropes that held her suspended from the ceiling.

“Look at her fine muscles,” Khadija remarked to the other woman as they watched Eve’s futile struggle, “and how large and firm are her young breasts. They will look very nice indeed with rings through her large nipples.” The other woman stood and approached Eve. “I am Nashim, ruler of this house.” Eve noticed that, even though Nashim was in her early thirties, that she was very beautiful. She had large brown eyes and beautiful brown skin. Even though dressed in many layers of clothes Eve could also see that she was quite slender. She moved with a flowing grace toward her hanging western captive.

“Remember not to speak” Nashim warned her, “I know you have many questions and all will be answered in time. For now, suffice it to say that you are not going back to college after spring break and that your teacher, Miss Smith, has suddenly become a very wealthy woman. You are all even more beautiful than she said. I will enjoy your company immensely.” She reached out and cupped one of Eve’s ripe young breasts in her right hand and squeezed tightly. “Remember…Silence young one!” Eve bit her tongue trying hard not to scream. Another woman was molesting her. She was tied and naked in a filthy dungeon in a foreign country, chains and hooks hung from the ceiling, there was no extra credit assignment, she and her friends had been sold like cattle. Eve began to weep bitter tears not from pain but from the hopelessness of betrayal and utter humiliation.

“Spread her open please Khadija,” said Nashim, “I have modifications to make.” Khadija jumped to her feet and began speaking in a tongue that Eve did not understand. Soon her ankles were tied widely apart exposing her sex completely. Nashim cupped the soft hairless expanse of Eve’s pussy and rubbed gently from side to side…back and forth. Eve’s lower lip began to quiver as the desperation of her situation sank in. She also felt something else. Moisture began to form where the dark hand massaged her. “N-No! p-please stop. I’m not a lesbian! EEEEEAAAAARGH!” Eve screamed as an electrical current ripped through her body. “My mistress told you to remain silent,” Khadija said scowling. She held up the cattle prod. “Next time you disobey, I will shove this up your whore’s cunt and press the trigger until the battery runs down. We will watch your body convulse and listen to your screams as the modified current of my training stick tears through your cunt meat.

Horror, humiliation, and sexual arousal combined forces in Eve’s jumbled brain as she struggled to cope with the ghastly predicament she was in. She felt two of Nashim’s fingers slide effortlessly into her moist cunt. Her hips shook from side to side in a vain effort to dislodge the violating digits. Nashim only giggled as she felt Eve’s clit rise and fill with desire. After a few more strokes with her skilled right hand, Nashim nodded to Khadija. A large golden ring was produced and the needle-fine tip was pressed through the nub of Eve’s large clit. Eve remained silent although her muscles struggled madly to close her legs. Her eyes were wide as silver dollars, her mouth open wide in a rictus of pain. The ring was snapped shut.

Nashim gave it a slight tug just to see Eve’s reaction. “Don’t worry,” Nashim told her as she gently carressed one of Eve’s finely muscled thighs, “I won’t tear it off unless you fail to please me. And then, I will tear off more than your worthless rosebud. Now open your mouth and stick out your tongue!”

Eve obeyed immediately. The mere threat of having her clitoris ripped away was enough to make her comply to any demand this insane woman might order. A rusty pair of pliars grabbed the tip of Eve’s tongue and pulled it straight out in front of her face. Another golden hoop was pressed through the top of her tongue and out the bottom. Eve’s hands were clenched as the ring was snapped shut. Khadija stepped up in front of Eve’s pain-wracked face and snapped a chain to the ring through her tongue. She licked a little of the blood from one corner of Eve’s mouth and swallowed. Khadija licked her lips like a vampire. ”

“We have to make sure that your tongue can satisfy my desires,” said Nashim, “after all, my pleasure is all you live for now.” With this, Nashim attached a large weight to the chain. Eve felt that her tongue would surely be pulled out by the roots as Nashim let go of the weight and let it hang. “The weight will be increased until your tongue is a full four inches longer,” remarked Nashim casually, “or until it is torn out of your mouth.” Eve began to drool heavily down the golden chain, and onto the weight. A puddle of saliva soon began to darken the dirt between her widely spread legs.

Nashim walked around behind Eve and parted her nether cheeks. “What a nice asshole you have,” said Nashim in a complimentary tone. “I hear that you American girls like the feel of a man’s cock in your ass. I hope that I am correct. My men need to be satisfied; and so do I.”

Once again Khadija spoke a few words in the language that Eve had heard before. Eve felt her ass being spread and a thick lubricant applied liberally both around her rear entrance and into the hole itself. The men lined up as first one cock then another savagely rutted into her battered bowels. Nashim and Khadija busied themselves with Eve’s large breasts. While the men took turns fucking the hapless American girl. The two women began to press an iron rod through one of Eve’s breasts. one end was sharp and it slid through easily, Eve’s head was pulled down by the weight attached to her tongue and could only whimper as she watched the rod being pressed through the second breast and out the other side. Both of her tits were fully impaled from side to side. There was a hole in the middle of the rod between her breasts. A thin chain was fitted through this hole and attached to another that hung from a pulley in the ceiling. Khadija pulled a rope attached to the wall and Eve’s breasts were drawn up toward the dark ceiling, Eve’ agony was so profound that she was now only partially human. Her mind had been utterly consumed by her pain.

Nashin turned to Lexi and Linda who knelt naked and in terror as they watched Eve’s body being pummelled by the men. “Your friend is the example, you will both face even worse horrors if you do not obey my every command. Do you understand?” Both girls nodded quickly and emphatically their assent. Nashin simply walked a step closer and took off her robes. Beautiful, graceful, and dark she stood naked before the two terrified American girls. They wasted no time. Both girls buried their faces and tongues in the cleft of Nashim’s cunt and ass. Khadija whipped the two as Nashim began to cum…

After the enemy had sacked the city and dispatched the men, they began to look for the women. Some would be for sale but all of the beautiful ones would be used as warm meat and wet holes to satisfy the army’s lust. The invaders search lasted for over a day. Some women were caught outright and herded together but only a few were accounted for.

“These bitches have a hiding place,” said Achnur, “bring me one of the whores we captured. I’ll make her tell us where the others are!”

Lucia was a tall fragile beauty with firm ample breasts, full pouting lips, and long Auburn hair. She was one of the only truly beautiful women taken when the gates were smashed and the city defenders defeated. Cringing and almost in tears, she was brought before Achnur. “Tell me where the other women are hiding and I may spare you,” he told her, “refuse and you will endure a night of pain and suffering your weak mind cannot begin to imagine. But rest assured, one way or the other, you will tell me where the rest of the women and girls have gone.”

“Good Sir,” Lucia said trembling with fear, “I know nothing of these other women you speak of. You have already captured all the women our city had to offer.”

“Lying whore,” Achnur retorted angrily, “we had scouts enter your city before we invaded. They looked for weak areas of defense, the richest houses to pillage and especially for your women. All of my scouts reported that there were more cunts here than any other city yet. But since you have decided not to talk, you leave me no choice.

Lucia’s hands were tied behind her back and three nooses were lowered from the ceiling. Two were fitted and tightened around her tits while the third went around her neck.

She was immediately lifted off the floor. The men would alternately lift her by stretching one breast then the other. Sometimes she was lifted up by the rope around her neck. Soon her eyes bulged out and her tongue protruded from her purple face. Lucia’s tits were almost black from supporting her weight. The laughter and jeering of the men as she kicked and struggled was drowned out by Lucia’s choking screams.

“Now bitch,” Achnur growled in her ear, “will you tell me now?”

Lucia, gasping and drooling, nodded her head. She was dropped to the floor with a thud. The her tits were untied but the noose around her neck became a leash as Lucia, naked and still gasping for breath led the way. Soon Achnur found himself in a mansion that stood against a cliff wall. “We’ve already been here slut,” Achnur said as he slapped Lucia, “you’d better not be wrong!”

Lucia, eyes full of tears for her treason against her own friends, led the men into the house and to a wall. She pressed on a single blue tile and the heavy wall slid aside revealing a huge cavern filled with literally hundreds of girls. Achnur and his soldiers attacked the female flesh with unbridled passion and fury. Soon all the women were stripped bare and roped together at the neck with their hands bound behind their backs. Many were fucked immediately. The soldiers were unable to contain their savage desire. Eventually the women were led back to the town square where they would be divided up among the soldiers.

Achnur turned to Lucia and smiled cruelly, “as a reward for your loyalty, you will spend the night with me!”

Lucia struggled desperately as her breasts were bound once again. Her legs were drawn up to her purple tits and tied to them by the ropes around her ankles. With her legs now spread painfully wide apart, Achnur threw himself on her and split open her tight cunt spearing through her virgin maidenhood.

The women heard Lucia screaming as Achnur pounded into her innocent young body over and over again. He finally came in her mouth after ripping open her ass and virgin pussy.

“You’d better swallow it bitch and then lick my cock clean of your shit. I’ve decided to keep you for myself. You looked great hanging from your tits earlier. I think that’s how I’ll fuck you next. Then I’ll lend your spent body to my Stallion. He well appreciates the cunt of female prisoners when he can get it, Ha ha ha!!”

Alayah had been chosen for the mission because of her knowledge of the language and the customs of the country of Kandahar. She had planned for every eventuality. Nothing had been overlooked, or so she thought. A maid came into Alayah’s hotel room to clean while she was in the shower. Her digital camera, stolen documents and intelligence reports about enemy numbers and troop movement were all lying on the table next to the bed. The maid rushed out quietly to the Kandafarian authorities. Alayah was just stepping out of the shower when her door slammed open and four men rushed in.

“What’s the meaning of this outrage,” she screamed, as the men tackled her and bore her to the ground. The maid came in last and pointed out the evidence. Alayah stared in horror as one of the men poured over the evidence. No trial, no due process, no civil rights. Alayah was dragged from her room naked, still dripping from the shower. Just as Alayah was being led through the door the maid stopped in front of her. With her hands and arms held tightly behind her, Aliyah could not defend herself from the maid’s fury. She slapped Aliyah hard across the face and spat a thick wad of mucous into Aliyah’s face.

“You western spies think you can steal our secrets,” said the maid, “but now you will learn how we treat captured agents.”

Aliyah was dragged out into the street and into a waiting car that sped off toward the heart of the city. She knew where they were taking her. In the central town square there was a place where the public punishments and executions took place. Soon the car was parked.

A crowd started to gather to watch the festivities when her naked young body was pulled from the car and carried to the Square of Pain and Atonement.

Alayah soon found herself tied spread-eagle between two posts in full view of the townspeople who were gathering to watch. The rough rope chaffed her skin as she tried to break free. Her feet didn’t even touch the ground. As Aliyah listened the grand inquisitor read the charges to the gathering crowd.

“Good people,” he shouted, “this western whore has been caught stealing top secret papers and privileged information about your great country. Her plan was to deliver this information to the west so that we might be more readily invaded. She is believed to be an American spy. First she will be whipped 50 times. Afterward the woman who discovered this bitches’ treachery, a maid at the Kandahar Grand Hotel, will be given the instruments of pain and allowed to exact revenge upon this western dog on behalf of you all. Gather closer and see how she will suffer for her actions.”

The whip rose and fell across every inch of Alayah’s tender flesh. She did not scream out but only hung there jerking slightly with each sting of the savage leather. A single tear trickled down her cheek. She wept not for the horrible pain of the whip nor for the sheer humiliation of being strung up naked in front of a huge crowd of people, but for the shame of the carelessness that had gotten her in this mess.

Then the whipping ended leaving Alayah hanging in misery before the jeering crowd. That was when she saw the maid…

The maid was dressed now in a long black executioner’s robe. A thin black veil barely hid her plain features. She approached Alayah while the crowd, suddenly quiet as though hypnotised, watched. She carried a long sharp gleaming stainless steel scalpel and a pair of pliars. She stood before Alayah, a look of disgust in her eyes.

“You used your pretty body and velvet tongue to bribe our men to get what you wanted,” said the maid, “the executioner has given me the honor of making sure that you are never able to use your whore’s body for this purpose again.”

The pliars fastened painfully around Alayah’s right nipple and yanked it out stretching her breast painfully. “First just the your titties miss american bitch.” Slowly the scalpel began to slice through the breast at the base of the aureolae. Alayah had withstood the whipping as a matter of course, but this pain was not in her playbook. This sadistic little maid turned executioner meant to dissasemble Alayah a piece at a time. ”

N-NOOOOOO…AAAAUUUGH” Alayah screamed as the scalpel sliced off the tip of her breast. Blood squirted from her mutilated tit as the nipple was casually tossed onto the broken concrete. “GHHHAAAAAA” Alayah screamed again as the other nipple was stretched then severed. The maid, licking her lips, seemed to intensely enjoy watching her victim writhe in agony. She watched as twin streams of blood flowed down her prisoner’s body.

Next Alayah’s labia flesh was pulled and sliced away followed by her tender clitoris in the traditional style of female mutilation. Alayah’s screams echoed through the square as the pain escalated. With eyes shut and her mouth open she never saw the hands reach for her jaws until it was too late. The large male executioner had twisted Aliyah’s head sideways and was wrenching her jaws wide apart. The maid, carefully reached into Alayah’s mouth with the pliars and grabbed the tip of Alayah’s tongue and pulled.

“And now,” yelled the maid over the gurgling screams of the tormented Alayah, “I will make sure that you never speak so sweetly or suck a man’s cock so well again, bitch!” The tongue was pulled out much further than nature had ever intended, and then was ever so slowly sliced away. Gouts of blood erupted from her mouth as Alayah choked and screamed, “GHHHAAAAGGH…AAAHHHGHAAA!!”

“In two days,” pronounced the maid, “you will be impaled on a 12 foot spike and carried through the city. We will make sure that we miss your heart so that you are still alive for all to see. You will be a great example to any other spies or would-be traitors. The sight of your mutilated and impaled body will make them all think again rather than share a similar fate. For the next two nights, however, you are to be placed on display with your ass high on the central alter. You will be fucked by all who wish to access to the cunt and ass that you used so well. The spike that you will ride is dull and rusty and the gallons of cum will make great lubrication.”

When Alayah was laid out and tied spread-eagle to the alter an endless line of men began to form….

ROMAN DECADENCE (22)
Posted on November 14th, 2008

She was being punished for talking back to her master. Isolde, an French slave, captured and sold to her master, had been a good whore for over two years never hesitating to pleasure her master’s perverse desires at the slightest command.

She had endured the branding of her ass, the whip and other men to whom she was lent.

Then came the day when he had acquired another western woman. He ordered that the two perform oral sex on one another.

Isolde, revolted at the idea of pleasuring a woman, made the mistake of denying her master’s command.

Her master’s body guards were summoned and Isolde soon found herself collared and bound to a bench. Word was sent out throughout the small town that a slave girl was to be used orally by every man and woman. As long as they were at least 18 years of age, all were commanded to make use of her mouth. An old woman started the punishment. She lifted her skirts and straddled the face of the bound Italian beauty.

“I’ve been watching you,” said the old woman who roughly slapped the slave-girl’s face, “And I’ve wanted to do just this since the first time I saw you.”

She began to grind her old fleshy cunt back and forth across Isolde’s nose and mouth until she came gushing. Whenever Isolde failed to lick and suck the next gentiles that was offered up, she would be whipped across the legs and crotch until it was deemed that her efforts had improved.

The new slave Janice, was made to watch as a part of her training.

“There you see young one,” said the master, “I am a fair man but I am swift to anger and to judge on those who would disobey my commands.”

After all the village had used Isolde for their pleasure, Janice was ordered to bring Isolde oral pleasure.

Janice knelt between the whip beaten legs and began to lick and suck as best she knew how. Isolde eventually began to moan softly as her orgasm approached. Then when she was only a matter of seconds away, the master pulled Janice away denying Isolde any release.

“Now Janice,” commanded the master, “ride this insolent bitch as you would a horse and let us see how she fulfills her master’s wishes. Perhaps next time she will be quicker to obey”

Mounted on the “Y” frame Anita screeched as the queen’s stud entered her virgin cunt. The queen watched from a nearby throne where another young woman kneels and laps away hungrily at the royal vagina. The queen moans softly, stroking her slave’s hair as she listens to Anita’s unrepentant threats and screams of humiliation and pain.

“You should be honored to be so chosen.” said the queen loudly so as to be heard over Anita’s screams, “after all, you are in season and you are my slave. When Donitus has given you his seed, another nine will take his place and your tight passage as well. This should ensure me a child by the harvest. Fuck her hard Donitus. If the bitch wants to scream we might as well oblige her and give her a reason.”

Anita’s cunt was being pounded viciously by the queen’s perfect male’s studs. Her body was slammed back and forth in the straps that held her in place on the rape rack. Her firm breasts jiggled wildly both from the hard and prolonged gang-fuck she received and from her ceaseless struggles against the bonds that held her open and defenseless.

The queen began to cum onto the face of her young slave woman as the fifth man emptied himself into Anita’s dripping cunt. The girl slave looked up at her Queen questioning.

“No you’re not through yet my pet,” said the queen softly, “there are another five men yet to fill her cunt, therefore your tongue must continue to fill mine.”

Queen Mira and her hand-maidens from the conquered city were stripped and hung up on crosses.

Their naked gleaming bodies struggled in their bondage as the city was consumed in flames behind them. The men had already been killed or marched off in chains bound for the slave labor camps to the north. Now all that could be heard were the screams of the women as they were captured and forced to join the others.

As the women and girls were stripped and chained, they were forced to walk past the crosses where the beautiful queen writhed in agony. She sagged against the rough wood struggling to breath. Her groans were barely audible against the laughter and celebration of the men who now owned all the flesh and spoils from the ruined city.

The females were set upon as soon as they were brought into the clearing. Both virgin and well-fucked wives alike were treated like whores as first one soldier then another would leisurely take his turn at fucking any defenseless chained female body they fancied.

“Warm flesh for all my men,” shouted the General Montus above the turmoil, “no woman shall refuse giving the pleasure that belongs to the conquerors!”

The queen, stared around as her loyal subjects were raped and tortured at her feet. ‘At least I will soon die here on this cross,’ she thought to herself, ‘and though my agony may last a few days, at least I will not share their fate as pleasure-slaves to be sold in the flesh markets of Rome.’ She thought that as a member of the royal family that she would be left here to die. She couldn’t have been more wrong.

When, later that evening, the men lay around leisurely with their stomachs full and their balls drained. General Montus stood regarding the magnificent body of queen Mira stretched out on the cross. He licked his lips once and barked out an order; “Take the bitch down, her royal ass now belongs to me! She will be the least of my wives and the first to be used and fucked when I have a need. Chain her ankles and tie her hands to my horse. Pierce her tits and attach bells to her nipples. It’s a long ride home and I wish to hear her ring as she walks and when I stop along the way to fuck her royal ass bloody!”

Queen Mira, born into royalty, once pampered and loved by all, now walked naked and chained behind the horse of her master. Her nipple bells tinkling and ringing as she was led away into the growing gloom of a blood-red sky…

“Welcome to the royal brothel you stupid whore. They say that you refuse to fuck willingly. I hear that you have tried to bite the few cocks that have been pressed against your haughty lips.”

Kira heard the man talking but refused to respond. She had promised herself that she would taste the blood of any male flesh that came too close to her mouth.

The man’s name was Jaden, he was the whoremaster. It was his job to break the new girls to service. Many had expressed a desire to feel Kira’s lips wrapped around their cocks as they fucked her mouth. They wanted to feel her throat work hard as she swallowed their cum. But Kira refused violently. Jaden had her bound. He threw her onto a sofa next to one of the royal baths.

Face down on the sofa, Kira tried to kick Jaden as he mounted her. He wasted no time now with banter or foreplay. He rudely pressed his engorged member against her ass and pushed himself inside.

“GHAAAYYAAAIIIEEE!” She screeched like a banshee as the dry walls of her rectum were painfully stretched by his violent intrusion. The pre-cum leaking from the tip of his cock supplied enough lubrication to allow him to slam into her until his balls rested against her pussy.

“As whoremaster here at the king’s brothel,” Jaden said between grunts, “I am allowed access to any and all the prostitutes I wish. So I will be the first among countless men and women who will use you from now on. Look around, this place is not so bad. The whores here frolic and play in the pools with the customers, they are well-fed and pampered. Bondage night is held only one night per week. But not in cases like yours. We simply cannot allow one of our slut’s to injure one of our clients!”

He pushed her head down into the feather down of the sofa as he pumped away at her ass. Soon his grunts turned harsh as he began to pump cum into her hard firm body.

When Jaden had caught his breath and wiped his cock in Kira’s hair, he jerked the girl roughly to her feet and marched her into a room in a far corner of the brothel. There, naked and bound to a chair with her mouth tied open painfully wide, sat a girl who’s face was covered in blood. Two men stood next to her with crude pliars and dental tools. Kira saw that the girl was only about 18. She was beautiful. Her firm breasts bounced wildly as she struggled to escape the ropes and the pain. But she was bound expertly with her head secured by an iron vice and her mouth held open by ropes and a huge iron ring.

“See Kira,” Jaden said calmly, “this girl is new like you. She also refused to suck cock. One of our clients who’d had a bit too much to drink failed to get out of reach in time. She gave him quite a nasty wound with her teeth. You’re lucky that you never actually bit anyone or you’d be in the chair next. Instead, you get to watch as her teeth are removed one at a time.”

The wordless screams coming from the wide-eyed slender girl in the chair were horrific. Each time the pliars went into her mouth, it would come out with another bloody tooth. The girl cried and shrieked from the mind numbing pain as her mouth was emptied one tooth at a time.

“Her teeth will be made into a necklace that she must wear at all times,” Jaden continued, “this let’s people know that she can give a smooth pleasurable blow job with her gums. It’s quite nice I assure you. Many of our clients like their cocks and cunts serviced by a toothless girl. So How will you enter the brothel Kira? With or without your ivory?”

Kira, no longer so proud or bold and terrified by the tortured girl’s screams of desperate pain, turned to Jaden and knelt before him. “P-please master, allow this lowly whore to suck your cock.”

“If I feel even one tooth” Jaden warned, “you will lose them all and wear the ivory necklace like this haughty screaming bitch in the chair!”

Kira nodded and crawled forward on her knees until Jaden’s soft prick rested against her lips. She could smell her own shit on his member from her earlier ass-rape but did not hesitate. He grew hard again in Kira’s mouth as she carefully suckled and massaged him with her tongue. When he spewed his cum into her mouth she did not pull back. Kira almost gladly swallowed Jaden’s cum to the sounds of twisting roots wordless screams…

The senator was going to the coliseum to watch the games. But first he had business to attend to.

“The lions are hungry,” he said to the two girls who knelt before him, “they will eagerly devour any slave thrown before them. The crowd cheers wildly when they see a slave torn apart and eaten while they are still alive.”

The two girls were from Gaul. They were sisters and only 18 and 19 years old. They’d been captured when their city was overrun. The senator had purchased them for a good price but would gladly sacrifice them both to the beasts of the arena if they failed to please him.

“So decide young bitches,” he continued, “will you suck the meat or will you be the meat?”

He dropped his robe. The girls knew that their very lives depended on the next few moments and their performance. They glanced at each other.

The older girl walked around behind her sister and began to remove her robes. When the young one was nude the older sister dropped her own clothing and knelt before the man.

The senator had seen them naked when he bought them from the auction block. But still he whistled softly in appreciation. They were indeed perfect specimens and the most beautiful girls the senator had ever seen. Now they were both on their knees before his raging cock.

Soon both girls were licking and sucking. One girl gently took his balls into her mouth rolling them carefully around with her tongue while her sister stroked along the length of the cock using her saliva as lubrication. So enthusiastic was their performance (and so strong was their desire stay out of the arena), that the senator lasted only a few moments before his cock began to bounce and spasm. He spewed a huge load into the older sister’s mouth. She did not swallow but held onto the head of the jerking prick until it began to wilt. Even then she milked it hungrily seeking every salty drop of his seed. Now with her mouth filled nearly to overflowing, the older sister took the other girl’s head between her hands. She positioned herself over the other’s mouth and began to drool the white load of cum between her parted lips. The younger sister showed the white milky load to the senator, who watched in wonder the perversely wanton display before him, then she closed her mouth and swallowed.

“Safe from the arena floor you are. I am well pleased,” said the senator as he donned his robes. “you two sluts will attend the games today but you will not feed the ravenous beasts. Naked you shall accompany me, for I may feel the urge to empty my balls again as I watch other, less worthy women fed screaming to the beasts.

ROMAN DECADENCE (23)
Posted on November 21st, 2008

Oppius, the old slaver, knew what Domnina liked to see when she was ready to purchase new meat for her stable of young girls. They had to be no older or younger than 18, fair-skinned, blond-haired and they had to have a low toleration for pain. The slaver had found the perfect candidate for the dominatrix.

Her name was Primilla. Oppius had lured her into his tent one night with a promise of money if she would pose for him. He pretended to be a sculptor. He offered her cheese, bread and wine; she accepted. In fifteen minutes the girl was unconscious from the strong narcotic contained in the wine. She would remain so until the slaver had Primilla safely back on his boat and bound for the Roman sea port of Ostia.

Primilla began to awake just as Oppius the slaver, was tying the final knot which drew her elbows together and brought her arms up sharply and painfully high behind her. She looked around groggily until her vision focused on the cruel face of Domnina.

“Please kind woman,” Primilla pleaded, “where am I? where are my clothes? Why am I tied..AAAUUUUUGH!”

Oppius had given her an introductory swat with the leather rod across her exposed buttocks. “Shut your mouth young pig,” Oppius threatened, “or you will find yourself flayed alive. I could use new leather on my Captain’s chair and your fair flesh will do just fine!”

“My,” laughed Domnina, “she does scream at the slightest provocation, doesn’t she Oppius?”

“Indeed she does,” he answered, “just the way you like them to.”

Domnina rose and approached the terrified girl. Inspecting first one breast then the other for firmness then grabbing her shapely ass and finally forcing her mouth open to count teeth.

“I will take this one, Oppius,” said Domnina, “you have indeed found me another superior product for my collection. This little cunt should provide me with many years of pleasure before I finally sell her to one of the local brothels. I assume we will settle for the usual price?”

Money changed hands as Primilla discovered, much to her horror, that she had been sold to this cruel woman and that she would never see her home again.

“Make her dance for me please Oppius,” said Domnina smiling.

The old slaver smiled and began to slash the defenseless blond across her ass and backsides. Primilla’s screamed and thrashed around in her painful bondage. Her young full breasts swung and bobbed lewdly from side to side and she leapt about wildly trying to avoid the next swing of the rod.

Domnina laughed and clapped at the frantic reaction of the young girl she had just purchased. Oppius, although he had sold hundreds of young girls into the hands of owners both kind and cruel, was particularly fond of Primilla’s youthful beauty. This fact was evinced by the full thick bulge against the front of his robes.

“I see your desire for this young bitch,” Domnina said with a little smile, “please satisfy yourself dear friend. Consider it a bonus for your years of good service. But only take her ass. I will break her maidenhead with my burrowing fist later this evening.”

Oppius wasted no time with foreplay. He tore open his robes and exposed his huge blood engorged cock to the young slave Primilla. She saw thick drops of slime oozing from it’s tip as it grew larger and closer.

Oppius grabbed her around the hips as Domnina approached and spat heavily onto his cock. Next Domnina held Primilla still with one strong arm and guided Oppius’ prick against her nether hole with the other. The crown forced it’s way against her tightened sphincter as Oppius pressed forward with all his might. Primilla screamed now as never before when the full length of Oppius’ penis broke through the ring of muscle and into her tight virgin’s ass. A few quick brutal thrusts was all Oppius could manage as Primilla’s bowels tightened and surged around his throbbing prick. He came in a flood inside the tortured young girl, grunting and thrusting ever deeper until his balls slapped against the wet meat of her cunt. Softening now, Oppius pulled out of her ass-hole with a popping sound and wiped his cock off onto Primilla’s sumptuous ass.

“Ahhh! Thank you Mistress! Her round ass was made for milking man meat” said Oppius, breathing hard and sweating from his efforts, “I will bring you more like this whore in a month if you wish. I’ve already located others like her.”

“Yes please,” Domnina responded, “young Primilla here, with your cum leaking from her split asshole, will need a playmate as soon as possible. I love to make them fight for the honor of licking my cunt. The bitch who loses is whipped and fucked in the ass by my guests and then forced to lick them clean. You really must attend one of my orgies when you return…”

The city is sacked and now soldiers begin to argue over the spoils. General Faustus watched as the women were stripped in the hot sun. He soon called a halt to the quarreling.

“I will take these five whores to my tent to see which of them I will keep for myself. Then my Captians will choose one each. There are hundreds of these young bitches waiting to spread their legs and open their mouths. Capture the ones you like and do with them as you will. Just make sure that they scream. Their pain is penalty for your brave comrades who spilled blood to win the walls of this city.”

Feminine shrieks and screams echoed throughout the day and far into the night as women were raped and beaten. In the center of the city, ten women were raised on long spikes that impaled them from ass to mouth. The other women fell to their knees at the spectacle of their friends, mothers and daughters who writhed in agony high up on the long wooden poles. Any thought of resisting the crude advances of the battle worn conquerors was quickly forgotten. One woman who had fought and tried to flee was impaled on a spit and being turned slowly over a fire. She had been tied like a pig at roast. She was continuously being basted by the cum that the submissive women sucked from the cocks of their new masters. When a woman’s mouth was filled with the vile seed, she would stand over the roasting woman and drool her mouthful of cum onto the girl’s body. Then she would spread it evenly over her. The woman, though impaled, was still very much alive. She felt every licking flame and every hand that spread the thick oozing seed over every rounded curve and into every tender fold.

The city was fully aflame as the remaining woman were tied to the wagons that held the city’s treasure. Naked, dirty and smeared with cum, the women were marched off to market and an unknown fate.

Gargilius grabbed a handful of hair and pulled the mother’s mouth down over his cock. He slammed in and out of her as her red-haired daughter knelt nearby and wept. Suddenly, Gargilius drove his prick so deep into the mother’s mouth that his balls slapped wetly against her chin. She gagged hard and vomited over the length of Gargilius’ pummeling member.

“You’ll have to do better than that you stupid bitch,” Gargilius roared, “unless you want your pretty daughter to see her mother fed to my crocodiles. They will rip your flesh and break your bones. The last thing you’ll ever see besides their gaping mouths and countless teeth, will be the sight of your daughter swallowing my cum.”

Gargulius grabbed the red headed daughter and forced her into his crotch.

“Lick up the puke your mother spewed on my cock” Gargilius ordered as he slapped the daughter roughly across the face, “clean it well slut, for the next place it goes is in your tight cunt. We will see if you are able to bear me sons.”

Gargulius lifted the mother up by the hair and punched her hard across the face sending her sprawling and rendering her unconscious. “I’ll get back to you soon enough,” Gargilius said to the naked woman lying inert upon his marble bed, “but for now your services are not needed.”

With this Gargilius spun the red-haired youth around and, kneeling behind her, slammed his drooling cock into her virgin cunt.

“GHHHAAAAAH! P-Please Master! You’re tearing me to pieces! Ungh…Ungh…Ungh!”

“Go ahead and scream if you wish,” Gargilius laughed, “it only makes it sweeter to hear your song of pain.”

He glanced to his right; “Look, your stupid pig of a mother stirs. When I am finished giving you the cock’s pride, I will let you feel the velvety softness of your mother’s tongue against your pink cunt until you cum onto her face.”

N-Nooo” the daughter begged as he violently slammed into her tight body again and again, “Ungh…Umf…Please nooo!”

Three sisters, Arria, Julia and Isidora had been riding in the caravan bound for Capizzi to be reunited with their family when the Nomads attacked. All the animals and goods were taken as were the three sisters. Once free women on an exciting journey, now slaves bound for auction. These sisters were all very beautiful and would bring a high price so the nomads only showed them to a few very select, very rich selection of clientele.

All eyes were upon the sisters as they were stripped and presented to the waiting audience. The girls blushed as their nipples grew hard in the cool air of the marble slave market. Arria wept silently in shame. Each girl was forced to walk through the small crowd of rich slave owners. Hilara, a dark-skinned patrician’s wife, stopped Julia and inspected her closely.

“I need a chamber maid and a sex-toy,” she said to the eunich who led Julia by the rope around her neck, “I think this one might do nicely.” She pinched one pert nipple causing Julia to draw back quickly. “She will have to be trained though,” Hilara remarked, “no slave of mine will be allowed to refuse my attentions. Take this little bitch to the block first. I think I want her.”

After the other two sisters had been previewed by the crowd of onlookers, Julia was led onto the cold marble auction block. Her fetters and bonds were removed. She turned slowly as she was told. She saw her two sisters, naked and still bound, heads hung in shame.

“Make her jump up and down” commanded Hilara, “I want to see her tits bounce!” Julia looked around for an end to this nightmare but all she saw were the greedy lustful eyes of the bidders.

“You heard The Mistress,” shouted one old nomad, “bounce or I will hang you by your ankles and whip your pale skin while you scream and beg for mercy!”

Julia, began to jump as commanded. Hilara watched, licking her lips as Julia’s young firm body rose and fell.

The bidding began. Each time a prospective owner gave an amount, Hilara would raise her bid. Eventually Julia was sold, Hilara watched as Julia’s bonds were replaced. The collar and leash were back around her neck. “Say goodbye to your two sisters bitch,” Hilara said to her new property, “You won’t see them unless some other local buys them. If you do see them again however, it won’t be the loving reunion you will hope for. Slave girls, especially sisters, are always called upon to fight. The winner is forced to eat the loser’s pussy. The loser hangs from her tits until she cums. Speaking of which; let’s see just how well that little pink tongue of yours works on a woman’s flesh.”

Julia was forced to her knees in front of Hilara who parted her robes. At first Julia resisted when she smelled the woman’s cunt. The whip that fell across her ass however, gave her newly found inspiration. She leaned in and began to lick up and down the length of Hilara’s moist cunt.

“Drago,” Hilara said to the heavily muscled Nubian gladiator who stood watching nearby, “break in this little bitche’s cunt while she milks mine with her mouth. I just love to see a huge black cock tearing into a sweet white ass like Julia’s. The auction was put on hold until Julia’s abuse was complete. Everyone watched as Drago fucked her from behind like a dog while Hilara pulled her face into her running cunt. Finally, back on her feet with cum leaking down her thighs and her face dripping from Hilara’s squirting orgasm, Julia was led away. Tears and laughter flowed as the auction continued…

“AAAAUUUGH!! NO MORE… GHAAAA!” Porcia screamed and pleaded as the crop smacked sweetly across her raised ass another time. Grachus loved the way his women howled when they first arrived in his villa. Later on they grew a higher toleration for pain and only cried out when the punishment was extreme. At first though, when the female was fresh, just stripping her down and tying her up was enough to make them shriek from shame and humiliation.

Porcia’s legs were spread wide as Grachus practiced his dark art. He would, with huge cock fully erect, beat and punish his new slaves from end to end. With arm fully raised, he cracked the leather crop down hard into the center of Porcia’s defenseless pussy. At first the pain was so huge that she could summon no sound. But when she caught her breath though, the resulting scream was the loudest yet. The handsome but evil Grachus smiled almost sweetly when he heard her enthusiastic bellowing. This was his music and Porcia was his muse.

“GHHAAAEEEEEEE!” Another brutal thwack of the crop across her clitoris and an even louder scream escaped her lips.

Finally, Porcia’s powerful performance proved to be to much for Grachus and he could resist no longer.

“Supper time sweet slut,” Grachus told his latest charge, “but I must apologize, I have only soup for your meal. Ha, ha, ha!”

He positioned himself near her face and began to masturbate over her mouth. Porcia, was new to the perversions of men but had heard stories about the thick streams of slime that erupted from a man’s prick. She closed her eyes and mouth tightly. Grachus knew just how to deal with this though. He reached out and grabbed one rosy nipple and savagely pulled and twisted the tender bud. Porcia opened her eyes and mouth to scream just as Grachus began to pump his thick semen into her mouth and face. The taste made her gag and choke as the inhaled the noxious fluid.

Coughing and weeping with the taste of cum on her tongue, Porcia was left alone for the moment.

“I’ll be back later with a few of my wives sweet Porcia,” said Grachus as he walked away, “they are very jealous and they like to play rough too. I’m sure your wonderful shrieking has made them all quite wet and ready. Rest while you can. The night is always longest for the fresh girl…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (57)
Posted on December 6th, 2008

“Auuugh!” Cecily screamed as Al-zarid slammed his cock into her slippery cunt. “Please let me down. I’ll fuck you master! P-please; my wrists hurt. You don’t need to be so rough. I’ll do anything you ask. Unngh! ANYTHING!!”

“You are already doing everything I want you to do you stupid western cunt!” Al-zarid laughed as he buried his prick all the way up to the balls, “you are screaming for mercy, you are struggling, you are in great pain, your fake tits bounce and flop stiffly from side to side, but most of all, you are providing me with a warm moist place to empty my cock.”

“ARRRRGH !!” Please let me suck you Master. Let me taste your cum. Just let me down before my wrists break.”

“You will taste my cum soon enough,” Al-Zarid told the sweating girl, “when I hang you by your ankles and shove my cock down your throat. I’ve waited a long time for your arrival, but the nomads who stole you from your hotel used you for a long time before they finally brought you to me. It seems they also liked the way you scream any time a cock comes near your shaven american cunt.”

Cecily, weeping openly, tears running down her face, tried to lessen the weight on her bruised wrists by wrapping her legs around her new master’s back and squeezing hard.

“See whore, I knew you would start to enjoy having your whore hole plugged! Now move your hips and squeeze my cock with your cunt muscles. If you fuck me well enough I may keep you to myself. If you disappoint me however, I’m sure my fifteen wives will find a good use for you!”

Cecily knew that Al-Zarid was not joking. She had been brought in to Al-Zarid’s chambers through the harem. There she had seen another beautiful western girl surrounded by the brown bodies of his wives. Her screams were almost too horrible to bear. Each orifice was being pierced along with her nipples, nose and tongue. Her asshole and pussy was stuffed full of thrusting fists or wooden dildos. Her face was covered by the gyrating hips of one naked cunt after another. Her face glistened with the pungent goo of their ejaculate.

They had paused to lick their lips and admire her body when her master had first stripped her and hung her from the columns. Cecily did not want to endure the tortures of the other western girl so she began to grind her hips hard and squeeze Al-Zarid’s huge cock even though the constant stabbing motion felt as though it was tearing the walls of her vagina apart.

“Yes master fuck me harder, please yes harder,” Cecily screamed trying to pretend as though she liked his clumsy animal rutting. “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!” She’d say or do anything to keep herself away from the horrible wives.

What Cecily didn’t know was that she would wind up there anyway. Al-Zarid loved to watch as his wives trained and tortured his collection of western bitches…

Shamir had never owned white women before. Teresa and Devon had been kidnapped from their college campus especially for Shamir. He had seen videos of them walking from class to class in their short dresses. He had seen them playing volley ball watching as their shapely toned bodies sweated in the sun. He had watched them as they stripped for the shower after the game. He had even seen them kiss and make soft tender love when they were sure that they were alone. But the video camera didn’t lie. 10 days later they were in the middle-east and the property of shiek Shamir.

“Suck it well Devon,” Shamir ordered the blond, “each time I feel a tooth, I will whip your lover’s spread pussy. You will learn how to fulfill a man’s desires even if it is the juice of a cunt that you prefer across your tongue.”

Devon tried to turn aside as the cock in her mouth leaked pre-cum onto her tongue. “AAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Teresa shrieked as the long crop rent the air and slapped squarely between her spread labia. “Please Devon,” Teresa begged, “It fucking hurts you bitch! If you really care about me you’ll make him cum. Suck his cock, please! Do it right!!”

“Best to listen to your friend Devon,” Shamir insisted, “If you do not please me, you will take her place. I will make you the one who screams in pain while I fuck the three holes of your friend. Picture her kneeling before me while you hand spread-eagle and upside-down. She will milk my cock to the music of your screams as I whip the flesh off your fine golden body one piece at a time. Now SUCK!”

Devon tried to be more enthusiastic but failed miserably in the end. Shamir had grabbed her by the hair as he began to cum in her mouth. His sperm shot down the back of her throat as the head of his cock struck her gag reflex. Devon threw-up in Shamir’s lap. Shamir roughly threw the gagging Devon to one side. Then, clapping his hands, he made his earlier threat come true.

After he had cleaned up, he reentered the room. Shamir’s man-servants had indeed hung Devon upside down. She was widely stretched and spread in the shape of an X. Her blond hair was also knotted and tied to an I-bolt in the floor. In her mouth was a huge O-gag which distended her jaws and left her fully open to an oral assault if Shamir so chose.

Kneeling unbound and holding a large bull-whip was Teresa. Shamir smiled as he saw that friend had turned against friend. Shamir, still naked, pressed his crotch against Teresa’s face. She took the limp member into her mouth and licked it skillfully as it grew hard once again. She actually took it’s swollen length and girth fully into her mouth as she pleasured her master. On her knees and with her back to Devon, she could only listen to the savage crack of the bull-whip and the yowling shrieks of pain as Devon felt the wrath of her master. Eventually, Shamir emptied himself into Teresa’s eager mouth. She swallowed all that he gave her. She gently squeezed the wilting shaft until every drop went down her throat.

“See Devon,” Shamir said to the drooling blonde who hung covered with angry red welts, “All you need is a little determination. Your lover Teresa is apparently more bi-sexual than you are. She will teach you how to suck a man’s milk. You will get one more chance to please me. I will be back tomorrow with Teresa. In the meantime, my black manservants have been eyeing your western body and open mouth hungrily.” Teresa looked back over her shoulder once as the tall black negroes began to slap and punch Devon’s bucking struggling body while one of the men knelt before her O-gagged mouth and began to fuck the beautiful yet helpless face of the girl.

“You did well,” Shamir said to Teresa, “tonight you will share my bed. Tomorrow after you demonstrate fellatio to your lesbian lover, you will watch her suck my stallion. If she succeeds in swallowing the contents of his balls, I may decide to try her again. But if she fails to please my horse, she will feel it mount her worthless ass and ride her like a mare.”

“AAAEEERRGGH!” Another scream was torn from the throat of the tortured beauty. The deposed and captured royal daughter, Aquilla, struggled madly against the bonds that held her so open and defenseless.

“Prepare her well for me inquisitor,” remarked the dark queen, Brisa as she removed her robes to expose her deeply tanned breasts, “she must be made to experience pain before she learns to give pleasure. All her life, sweet little Aquilla has been pampered and given everything her pouting lips requested. Spoiled little whore! Now your lips will beg for mercy, they will open wide to scream, to lick my cunt and suck the cock of any man I say!”

Aquilla barely heard the words above the sound of her own screams. The hot iron rod burned her thigh once again sending her into another fit of shrieking and madly fighting the unyielding bonds that held her in place.

Brisa, now fully aroused by the screams of her newest slave, untied the last vestige of royal raiment and stepped closer to the shaking weeping girl on the torture rack. A royal entourage attended to watch as a new slave was so ruthlessly broken to serve. Aquilla glanced over as Brisa approached. Even in her advanced state of pain and humiliation, she saw why so many would fight and die for this evil dark queen. Her beauty was unparalleled. Her cruelty was etched over every inch of her perfectly sculpted face and Aquilla now knew that all the horrific stories were true.

“One side if you please,” Brisa said to the inquisitor, “I think such renowned royal guest should be welcomed in an appropriate manner.” Near the base of the brazier where the iron rods were heated, was a small vat of thick grease. Brisa knelt between the legs of her prisoner and dipped one elegant hand into the slimy ooze. “Now, my love,” Brisa whispered to the terrified youth, “you will truly feel the arm that rules this mighty kingdom.”

Slowly, with one finger, Brisa, carefully watching Aquilla’s face, began to massage the grease around the tender flesh between the girl’s legs. Then two fingers slowly, erotically, began to snake around the entrance. Soon a third and fourth finger began to explore the girl’s body from the inside. “You virginity is intact sweet royal bitch,” Brisa whispered, “this is a good thing. It means that you will feel your tight pussy rent asunder by your Mistress’s fist all the more. Welcome to the rest of your life whore!” Brisa’s face contorted into a mask of hatred and pleasure at once as she began to slowly press her fist into the straining quivering body of the 18 year-old princess. Her hand rested against the maiden-head for a moment as Brisa watched the girl’s face. Aquilla’s lip began to quiver as the tears dripped off her pale cheeks, she knew that begging would do no good. This evil queen would give no quarter and mercy was not an option.

Then, after only a moment’s pause, Brisa tore past the membrane and breached the young virgin’s most closely guarded treasure. Aquilla’s mouth opened wide as another helpless shriek of pain and humiliation rent her young mind. Brisa smiled cruelly at her young slave’s reaction as she began to pump her fist more quickly and more deeply with each thrust. With her free hand Brisa began to stroke her own body, but slowly and with infinite care. Finding her aroused clitoris she began to stroke it between two fingers. Her rampant lust was evinced by her dripping cunt.

“Now we will see if my young bitch princess has learned enough about pain to grant another pleasure”, Brisa said as she slowly withdrew her slick arm from Aquilla’s tight vaginal passage. She lapped at a trickle of the blood from her arm with a soft moan and a long sharp tongue as she rose. Licking her lips, Brisa climbed up onto the rack and, with a foot on either side of the young girl’s wide-spread hips, leaned in pushing her hips forward until Aquilla could smell her antagonist’s musky scent.

“Give her incentive please Inquisitor,” Brisa instructed. As Brisa pressed her oozing pussy against Aquilla’s face, the inquisitor raised an iron and placed it only a fraction of an inch from Aquilla’s clitoris. She could feel the heat and knew what she must do.

“Lick mine and swallow my royal honey,” Brisa said softly, “or feel your’s burned away.” Aquilla pushed her pink tongue against the clean shaven cleft and into her owner’s pussy. Aquilla was a woman and knew what felt good. When she had been free and living a life of leisure, she had often found pleasure from the caresses of tender lips and tongues of her hand maidens. So, with the threat of the iron held so near her tender clit. Aquilla began to lick…and suck…and swallow.

Soon Brisa began to grind her hips against the young slave’s face as her orgasm rose up. Aquilla’s face, from forehead to chin was soon covered by Brisa’s cum. And by her moans Aquilla knew that she had satisfied her captor.

“Put away your iron inquisitor,” Brisa said. She carefully dismounted the rack, still tingling and drunk from the pleasure of raping the face of her rival. “We will not burn your little bud away today Aquilla. Instead it will be your lead.”

“No..NOOOOAAAAAUUUUUGH!!” Aquilla screamed as the ring came up and pierced through the hood skewering through the fleshy clitoris and out the other side. A chain was attached to this. Aquilla was carefully unbound and lowered from the rack. Still naked, she was gagged with her hands and elbows tied behind her back pushing her chest and small tits out. Then gently grasping the other end of the chain, Brisa lead Aquilla away toward palace gates and the rest of her life as another royal pleasure slave. Brisa smiled as she passed through the gates and toward her boudoir. The night would be long for her new slave. By morning the once proud and pampered Aquilla would be just another wanton slut eager to lick suck and swallow anything shoved into her face…

“YEEEARRRGH” Belinda yowled as the pincers grasped her tender flesh again twisting and squeezing.”Since you were found guilty of sedition,” said the dungeon master Sergich, “and especially since you are a western foriegner, you have been sentenced to death.”

“GHAAAAAHH!” another pinch another twist and another shriek.

“But,” Sergich continued, “I have been granted a special favor. You belong to me now. They have given you to be my pleasure whore for as long as I wish. You are my reward for the many years of work I have spent in the service of the Sheik.

Sergich grasped the pert nipples and twisted them cruelly. He loved to hear his prisoners scream. “The sheik will come later to see how you fare. He may also take pleasure from you. I suggest that you do all you can to please him. If you embarrass me before my master I will tear out your whore’s tongue and make you eat it.”

Next Sergich decided it was time to introduce Belinda to one of his favorite toys. It was a simple car jack. But there was no flat tire here that needed mending. On the end of the jack was mounted a huge black ebony dildo. It was at least a foot long and nearly four inches across. The end was slightly tapered to help grant access into a prisoner’s orifice. Belinda fell into dark despair when she realized it’s purpose. The jack cranked higher and higher until the monstrosity pressed against Belinda’s cunt.

“See the holes all along the sides?” Sergich said with a smile, “When this finally, and very painfully I might add, forces it’s entire length and girth into your western cunt, I will press this button and one hundred sharp needles will bury themselves into the walls of your vagina. I have never tried it myself, of course, but judging by the excited responses it has recieved in the past, I can only assume that it is quite painful. Try to remain conscious during the process little slut. I am most interested in hearing your opinion.”

No lubrication, just a huge dry smooth ebony shaft. Slowly and with great pleasure, Sergich began to crank the handle with one hand as he guided the shaft into Belinda’s crotch with the other.

Belinda grunted as the tip began to press inexorably into her body. She tried to free herself from the iron manacles that held her so securely in place. She tried to lift herself higher. With every pump of the jack handle, the ebony cock slid deeper into her cunt. It went in very slowly giving it’s victim plenty of time to contemplate each tiny fraction of an inch that it rose. Spreading her straining pussy lips around it’s tip, the dlido continued to climb. Sergich no longer had to guide the shaft now since it was a full three inches into her tightly stretched passage. He just watched her pained reaction and listened to her frantic grunts, yelps, and pleas for mercy. Belinda’s breathing was harsh and uneven, her body was covered with a fine shimmer of perspiration as she endured this foul insertion into her most private of flesh.

After she was impaled upon the entire 12 inches of ebony shaft, Sergich stopped pumping the jack handle. Belinda, nearly in shock from the pain, watched helplessly as the smiling maniac reached for the dreaded button which would release the spring loaded needles into the walls of her cunt. “10-9-8-7,” Sergich counted slowly, “6-5-4, don’t worry my sweet, you won’t like this I am sure, but it won’t kill you. I have many more toys to share with you dearest… 3-2-1”

A heavy thwak sounded as a dole in the hollow shaft pushed the needles into the walls of the pussy that so tightly hugged the girth of the dildo.

Belinda could not shriek. Sergich intently searched the rictus of pain that was her face; the gaping drooling mouth, the eyes as wide as saucers. She shook madly like a very small dog trying to shit a peach seed. When she finally found her voice, it began to build slowly like a train whistling in a tunnel growing closer and closer. Soon her mad shriek of agony filled the halls of the dungeon. Every prisoner heard her insane animal wail of agony and trembled. Sergich began to dance and caper about as she played out her agony with all the strength she could muster. No words; just primal howls of pain.

Sergich removed the jack from under her cunt leaving the ebony cock firmly imbedded in her cunt. Blood leaked from her a drop at a time into a steadily growing pool on the cold stone floor. Madly, through a miasma of pain, Belinda wondered why she could still hear the clicking of the jack. It wasn’t until she felt another ebony shaft press against her asshole that she knew what was happening.

When the shiek finally made his entrance to check on the prisoner’s progress under Sergik’s expert hand, he barely recognized the formerly beautiful girl. “Don’t worry master,” Sergich said as he bowed deeply before the shiek, “The western bitch is very strong, she will last for months. She will be completely insane of course, but she will be a great addition to your international brothel. When she leaves my care she will know how to copulate on command. And she will welcome pain. It will become her constant friend and companion…”

Sa`bir was a rich man. He had owned many slaves in the past but none could endure the strict positions he so relished. He needed a new, very limber slave who could bend like clay. A western girl he could shape and twist.

He made the call. His contacts began their search in America.

Andrea had just finished teaching her gymnastics class. She needed to be at work in less than an hour. She showered quickly at the gym, did her hair and make-up and headed across the parking-lot toward her car. Andrea never made it to work. Her car was found abandoned the next day near a small private airport.

Two weeks later when Andrea was brought before Sa`bir she wore a hood and a long flowing robe of blue silk. She was gagged; her tanned shapely feet were bare. She could not see or speak but she could hear men talking in the language she had grown to hate and fear. She could tell that they were haggling. Suddenly the silk robe was pulled up over her head and she stood there naked except for the hood. Her nipples grew rigid as cool air caressed her body. Her well toned slender body that she had spent so many years to build, brought appreciative remarks from the new voice. Next the hood came off and she could see. She saw the men who had initially kidnapped her. She saw the large dimly-lit tiled room that surrounded her. She saw about fifteen women kneeling naked with heads bowed, and she saw Sa`bir.

Andrea’s huge gag was removed and her mouth was freed but she knew better than to speak. The men who had brought her here had already broken her for service. She was only private property now. Freedom was no longer a right or a consideration. Sa`bir inspected her carefully. Smiling broadly he motioned to a dark slave who waited nearby. She approached and handed the men a breif case. Andrea knew that inside was the money that had been used to buy ber.

“Touch the floor,” Sa`bir told her. Obediently, Andrea bent at the waist and placed her hands flat upon the floor. Sa`bir was impressed by her flexibility. He ran a hand across the small of her back and down between the cleft of her buttocks. Her skin was lightly tanned and flawless. Her muscle tone was well above average. This one would fulfill all his dark desires.

The other men bowed and departed. Andrea was left alone with Sa`bir and his female slaves. He clapped his hands and four women rushed to Andrea. They pushed her to the ground and began to bind her wrists and ankles in a complicated hogtie. Then the center of the ropes was tied to another rope that hung from a pulley in the ceiling. Soon Andrea had been drawn up to waist level, her spine was nearly bent in two.

“Any other slave would break her back if tied as you are, my beautiful whore,” Sa`bir told her. “You were chosen because of your skill as a gymnast and your ability to teach others.” Wrapping a meaty hand in Andrea’s hair, Sa`bir pulled her head up. He had parted his robes an held his erect penis in front of her mouth. At first she turned away. The men who had stolen her from her life in America had never forced her to perform sexually. Although they trained her, she was reserved only for her new owner Sa`bir to plunder her fruits. He jerked her head violently causing her to let out a small squeal. One of the other slaves who had tied her stood by with a riding crop. Sa`bir nodded and the crop landed hard across one well toned cheek. Andrea bucked once when she felt the explosion of pain across her ass. Then, with tear-filled eyes, she turned back to the engorged penis before her. She knew how to suck cock. She’d done it before. She had her gag reflex under control, so when Sa`bir shoved his cock into the back of her throat, Andrea did not choke. Instead she took his entire length inside until his balls rested against her chin. She extended her tongue and licked his testicles expertly. She knew that her only chance of survival here was to go above and beyond the slave’s call of duty. Sa`bir was so excited by his new limber and beautiful american slave, that he came almost immediately. He shot off thick streams of cum across her face. Andrea simply hung there, face covered in dripping goo, waiting for the sperm spasm to end.

“Ahhh, very good slut, “Sa`bir said to Andrea, “I am well pleased. Next you will begin teaching these other useless cunts how to stretch and be as limber as you are. This is your life now. You are still a teacher, but instead of american dollars, your life will be your payment now.

He pushed her violently around while Andrea spun around and around. Cum dripped off her face in long sticky streams.

“Take her down and feed her,” Sa`bir said to his number 1 slave. Gymnastics classes will begin immediately…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (24)
Posted on December 19th, 2008

“AAAAIIEEEEE, STOP LET ME GO YOU CAN’T KEEP ME HERE!!”

“We can do whatever we want you frigid cunt!” said the Centurion as he lashed her tender flesh again.

“Beat her well Centurion,” Percival remarked, “she is Joslyn, my step-daughter and she will service my cock or I will sell her. As yet she is proud and refuses to comply. I suppose I could simply rape her but I want to feel her tongue tickling along the underside of my cock.”

Two more times across her stomach the lash landed. Joslyn fought and struggled against the iron straps that held her to the rack.

“Her tits centurion,” said Percival, “Lash her precious tits. The little tramp likes to tease me with them at home. Let’s see how she likes them with nasty red welts!”

“AAAUUUUGH!” Joslyn screamed. One stripe beneath her tits then one stripe appeared above. The last slashing blow of the whip landed fully across her nipples. Her screams were music to the ears of her step-father. When Joslyn turned 18 she had come into her inheritance. Percival intended to get his hands on her money and her young body.

The Centurion knew how to turn proud little bitches into service animals, he’d made a career out of it. Little Joslyn would fare no better than the rest of the fine young women he’d taught to serve. Over and over the lash landed on Joslyn’s naked flesh, yet still she refused to suck. “If it goes in my mouth,” she said between tears, “It will come back out a bloody stump! Now let me go you evil bastards!”

“Very well,” said centurion, “but remember that you brought this on yourself…”

Joslyn didn’t like the sound of this. She glanced at her step-father and saw that he was smiling down at her. “I’d hoped you would hold out ’til now,” he said, “I’ve watched the centurion do this to other young girls and it always works wonders.”

The centurion bent to the ground and brought up thick chains and manacles which he attached to her ankles. Then going back to the head of the table, he began to turn the winch. Joslyn felt her arms beginning to stretch as the manacles grew tight around her ankles. Still the winch clicked. Soon she was stretched out as tight as a bow string. The pain in her wrists, shoulders and ankles was almost unbearable. This was when she saw the huge bull-whip in the centurion’s hand. It’s dark well-oiled coils stood out and shimmered in the partial light.

“Start at her feet and work your way up,” Percival instructed the centurion, “Let’s see how high it will go before she breaks.”

Slash-Crack whistled the whip as it landed across Joslyn’s instep. Her scream was unnerving in the still air. She jumped and bucked from the pain. The centurion added another three clicks of tension to the taught young body struggling before him. Another crack of the whip across her shins and Joslyn’s screams were even louder. Then two more on her shapely thighs. Her shrieks of pain were now constant. Another three clicks of the winch drew her tighter still.

“Now one on your cunt missy,” said the centurion. The massive whip came down directly between Joslyn’s labia and bore into the soft and sensitive flesh there.

“GHAAAAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!!” this scream was the loudest yet. “Yes! Yes! PLEEEEASE!” beautiful Joslyn screamed, “Please, Let me suck you. I’ll suck you BOTH!!”

“Not yet whore,” laughed the centurion, “You need one more just to prove your worth!” Another smashing blow landed across her labia this time leaving her bloody.

AAAAAAUUUUUUGH AAAAIIIEEEEE!!! PLEASE FUCK ME TOO! I’M A VIRGIN WHORE!! I’LL SWALLOW ALL YOUR CUM! I’LL EAT YOUR ASS. I’LL EAT OUT YOUR WOMEN’S PUSSIES!!! NO MORE WHIP! PLEASE NO MORE!!!”

Joslyn quickly found herself on the ground on her hands and knees with the whip wrapped around her neck. Her step-father tearing through her cherry as the centurion felt the broken Joslyn’s tongue wrapped around his throbbing cock. “I’m glad you promised to eat pussy too Joslyn,” said her step-father as he slammed into her young tight cunt. “I’ve sent word. Your step-mother will be arriving shortly. She rather fancies you too. Ha! Ha! Ha!”

_____________________________________

“GHAAAAAAA!!” Alyssa threw back her head and screamed as the thick wooden baton landed across her ass once more. Her sister Anna, knelt nearby watching with pity as Alyssa’s body flailed about wildly in a vain attempt to avoid the beating meted out by the cruel slave-trader. Anna watched also with fear. She would be next to endure the old trader’s painful attentions. With their caravan plundered and sacked in the middle of the night, the girls stood little hope for more than the life of a slave. And these four were all beautiful western women. Female flesh such as these brought a high price. They would draw the sexual desires of the man who bought them and the jealous anger of his dark-skinned wives. So, innocent though they might be, the life of a white girl taken as a slave was one of humiliation and constant abuse.

Jophur and Maa`ud, two wealthy men from nearby villages, had been told of the caravan raid and about the beautiful warm cargo liberated from the short battle. Jophur had already purchased Angelina. Her nude body, hung suspended from a chain. He loved to watch his slaves dangle with their bodies stretched and defenseless. Maa`ud had purchased Margo. who stood nearby trying to hide behind her hands.

“I will purchase another of these two western bitches,” Maa`ud told Margo, “so that you will have a playmate. But I need one to hurt and another to fuck. Which one will you be?”

Margo took one more look at Alyssa as the wooden baton slammed down hard against the small of her back. Her hoarse shriek rent the air. She knew that her new role depended on her next actions. She turned to her left and dropped to her knees before the man. Opening his robes, Maa`ud revealed his huge erection. Without hesitation, Margo took it into her hands and began to milk it ever so gently. She knew how to make a man cum. She’d dated back in the states and kept her boyfriend happy by stroking and sucking him off. In doing so she had preserved herself. The realization that the man who bought her would soon take by force the virginity she had long protected mattered little as long as she could avoid the pain and bondage endured by her poor friend Alyssa.

“Take me into your western whore’s mouth slave. I will decide which of your friends will accompany us while you busy yourself with swallowing my seed.”

Margo began to lick and suck along the tip and length of the monstrous cock being careful not to scrape it with a tooth. It was much larger than she’d ever seen. Kent, her boyfriend back home (the all-american jock), actually had a very small penis compared to the purple-veined erection that now pushed between her lips. Margo was hard put to take it between her straining jaws.

Maa`ud grabbed the back of Margo’s head and pulled her slowly toward him. Margo’s eyes grew wide and she almost panicked as the monstrous cock began to slide down her throat, but the thwaking sound of wood against flesh and another desperate scream from Alyssa brought her to her senses. She willed herself not to gag and, to her own amazement, managed to take it’s entire length and girth past her widely spread lips.

“We’ve heard enough noise from this one,” Jophur said, “let her sister sing to us now.” The old slave-trader brought Alyssa’s battered body down from the block and cast her to one side after hogtying her as though she were a calf. Next it was Anna’s turn. She began to beg and cry before he even touched her. As the slaver approached, Anna tried to stand and move away but with her hands and feet tethered she only managed to fall over onto the rough gravel.

After a quick inspection and a verification of her virginity, Anna’s beating began. Her breasts were slightly larger than her sister Alyssa’s and her ass was larger and rounder. Well toned from endless hours at the gym back home, she flailed and bucked harder and her screams were louder and more beautiful to the ears of the sadistic men who watched.

Maa`ud, being older and of higher rank than the young Jophur, decided to take Anna. “She will entertain me for many years.”

Margo sensed than Maa`ud was nearing his orgasm and began to stroke his balls as she felt his cock strain. When the eventual flood gates opened and he began to spew into her mouth, Margo pressed a finger gently into his ass to find and stroke his prostate gland. Maa’ud shot great hot gouts of cum into Margo’s mouth which she sucked down almost greedily. When the sticky flood finally subsided, Margo slid the finger back out of her master’s ass and licked it clean with her tongue. Then without any prompting, she knelt at Maa`ud’s feet with her forehead on the ground. The old man smiled and said, “rise my sweet white whore. Your friend awaits you.” Margo stood and turned. Anna, tears streaming down her face, saw Margo approach licking a little cum from her lips. She stood up on the block and kissed Anna on the lips. While she smeared Anna’s face with what was left of Maa`ud’s cum she reached out to the old slaver who handed her the thick wooden baton.

Margo, now truly the slave of Maa`ud, bit down on Anna’s lower lip hard enough to make it bleed. Then she jumped back with the rod in her hand and struck Anna hard in the stomach. Anna was stunned, confused and unable to breath. Maa`ud, Jophur and the old slaver laughed and gestured as Margo began to beat her friend even harder than the slaver had. Then Margo dropped to her knees once again, but this time between the legs of her spread-eagled friend Anna. Margo began to lick and suck Anna’s cunt. Anna groaned around the reverberating pain of Margo’s beating and now, in shame, for the way Margo was putting on a show for the men who stood nearby.

“You will be my favorite pet,” Maa`ud said to Margo as she suckled fervently at Anna’s moist cunt. “You will hold a place of honor in my house while other women, both white and brown, grovel at your feet.”

Then, with a finely crafted ornate leather collar fastened around Margo’s neck, and an iron ring around Anna’s, the two were led away toward the camels that would bear them to their new homes. Anna glanced back once to see her sister one last time. Alyssa was too busy to return her sister’s glance. Jophur’s robes were open and the grunting blond was on her back….

_____________________________________

It would have been just as easy to perform the operation in the slave’s quarters. But what was the point of having a pair of beautiful slave’s if you couldn’t show them off. Drucella and Venusia had been seen pleasuring each other by the jealous Trista, another of the female slaves. Eager to gain favor with the master of the house, Trista gained audience with him and told him of Drucella and Venusia’s grave transgression.

The master quietly went to the slave quarters where the girls were held. The door was slightly ajar and the master watched to see Drucella caught up in the throes of orgasmic delight. Her back was arched, her mouth open wide in a silent scream of delight. She was pinching the nipples of her full firm breasts while Venusia’s face was buried between her widely spread legs. Because of all the slurping and moaning, the two lovers never heard the door open silently on well-oiled hinges.

“I hope you enjoyed it you bitches, because it was the last one either of you shall ever have!” The master gave a sign and five of the castle guards ran into the room and bound the whimpering girls. “Take them to the Hall of Traitors,” he instructed the guards, “there we shall deal with these whores as the law of my house requires.”

Trista stood at the door smiling into the terrified eyes of each girl as they were carried past.

Barely ten minutes later, Drucella was tied suspended from the ceiling. Her body was stretched over backwards with her shapely legs widely spread. Venusia was bound on the floor nearby awaiting her turn.

The crop landed on Drucella’s tender flesh over and over. The whimpers had turned into shrieks of pain and pleas for forgiveness. The doctor finally put the lash away and proceeded on about his business. Out came the razor. The ropes holding Drucella were cinched up even tighter bringing the arch in her back to the breaking point. Her cunt was now completely exposed and spread. The doctor placed two fingers at the base of her labia and slowly spread them apart until, near the top of her cunt, the still moist clitoris was exposed. Relishing his job, the doctor, took a few moments to stimulate the harshly bound girl thus bringing the clitoris up more prominently and assuring a better target for the razor.

Next he placed a small pair of pliars around the stub of female pleasure and pulled it sharply away from her body. Now with the girl and her clit completely defenseless, the doctor very slowly began to sever the ultra-sensitive pleasure bud away from Drucella’s pussy.

“No NOOO!” she screamed, “PLEEEASE MASTER PLEEAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!”

It was done. The doctor used a red-hot iron to cauterize the wound and stop the bleeding. This caused another series of wailing and pitiful shrieks. Venusia had witnessed the entire horrid event from her vantage point on the floor.

“I believe this is what you were after sweet Venusia,” said the master as he held the severed nub of flesh up before her face. “You were eating it earlier, now you will east it once again, but this time for real!”

Venusia’s mouth was forced open and Drucella’s severed clit was dropped onto her tongue. “Now swallow you treacherous bitch!”

Gagging slightly at the taste of her lover’s blood, Venusia swallowed the tiny morsel of flesh.

Then her master addressed the girls and the assembled men who were there to witness the debacle.

“And now a special treat,” smiled the master, “Trista, my loyal slave who caught these two whores in the heat of forbidden love, has come up with a final form of punishment. I will grant her wish and reward her for her service and originality. Doctor; if you please…”

The doctor produced a very large golden ring and held it up for all to see. The sharp end was pressed into the base of Drucella’s cunt and through the flesh until it came out of her ass. The girl’s screams were now more desperate than ever before. No words were evident, only animal shrieks and unintelligible babbling could she manage through the haze of pain.

To this golden hoop a thick chain was attached then the golden ring was snapped shut.

“This will be your leash from now on,” the master told her, “You will be led by your cunt henceforth since this was the source of your betrayal to me.” Drucella, broken, weeping and castrated was taken down from the back-breaking suspension. Her hands were drawn up painfully high behind her back and tied there. The short length of chain attached to the golden cunt/ass ring was fastened to an iron loop on a nearby pillar. She could not stand fully since the chain was so short, nor could she sit or even kneel. Soon the muscles in her legs began to cramp as she half-squatted in her bondage. Soon though her mind was taken off her own pain when the doctor looked down at the harshly bound form of Venusia and smiling cruelly simply said, “Who’s next?”

_____________________________________

“Just a little softening up before bed my dear” said the old roman nobleman. Adalgisa did not know his name nor did she understand his words. She was captured in germania during a roman campaign there. He purchased her at the slave market and had owned her for over a month now, and though he had many other slave-girls, he never seemed to tire of torturing or raping his latest acquisition. Adalgisa gritted her teeth as the horse crop rained down blows upon her naked flesh.

Soon he would summon his eunuchs who would take the whipped girl to his bedchamber. Each night she was tied either spread-eagle or with her ass high in the air to allow for maximum penetration. A large O-gag was inserted into her mouth so that he could safely take her orally without the danger of being bitten.

“All your holes are only places for me to spew my seed,” he said later as he pressed his gnarled but very hard cock into her ass. “Your entire being exists only for my pleasure.” He rose then and pulled his shit-stained cock from her ass and moved around to face her. Adalgisa wept as she smelled her shit on the old man’s dick but with the huge O-gag distending her jaws, there was nothing she could do except to accept the humiliation as he slid the filthy member into her mouth. He had done this to her before and she had thrown up all over him and the bedspread.

She had been hung upside down and given 20 lashes with a bull-whip as punishment.

So she endured the smell and the taste of the feces and the cum that always wound up in her mouth and on her face. Afterwards the old man would fall asleep with her lying next to him still bound and covered in perspiration while the sticky sperm dried to a milky crust on her lovely face.

_____________________________________

Gustinian had finally won enough money gambling to buy himself a pleasure slave. He went to the market where, to his amazement, he found a mother and daughter who were both for sale at a discount rate.

Later at his villa with both girls kneeling on the floor he tried to decide which he would take first.

“Your whore of a mother looks like she’s sucked more than her share of man-meat in her day,” he said to the younger daughter, “so you hang right here and watch how it’s done. The women were stripped bare and the daughter was hung by her wrists as her mother was forced to her knees.

“If I feel one tooth you old bitch, your 18 year old daughter will never see 19. understand?”

The mother nodded and went to work. She took the semi-erect penis into her mouth and massaged it carefully with her tongue and lips. Soon he was fully erect and pumping his cock in and out of her mouth furiously. Whenever the daughter closed her eyes or looked away, Gustinian would kick her in the stomach.

“Keep your eyes open young cunt,” he scolded her. “You’ve got to be taught how to suck a man’s cock properly and your mother is a great teacher. She’s so good that I’m ready to cum! NNNNGH!! Don’t swallow it old whore. It goes to your daughter!”

Gustinian gripped her by the hair as the sperm pumped into her mouth, and as ordered, she did not swallow or allow any of the hot goo to leak out.

Now grabbing the mother by her arms he hauled her to a standing position on the bed next to her daughter.

“Open your mouth little cunt,” he ordered, “you’re going to taste a lot of my cum around here, so you might as well get used to it.”

At first she turned away but Gustinian would not be denied, so grabbing both of the mother’s breasts, he shouted at the daughter. “OPEN YOUR FUCKING MOUTH OR I’LL RIP YOUR MOTHER”S TITS OFF!!”

Weeping now more than ever, the young girl looked up into her mother’s eyes. She nodded at her daughter who opened her mouth. “Wider” she heard him say and so she did.

The older woman now began to drool the copious white seed into the daughter’s open mouth. “Swallow it all or you will both be whipped!”

Trying not to gag, the youngster managed to swallow it all down. “Now share a long deep sticky kiss!”

After watching his two slaves perform this perverted act for his pleasure and against their will, Gustinian, to the horror of both mother and daughter, had already grown hard again.

“Okay mother,” he smiled, “start licking your daughter’s cunt. Get her nice and wet. Your virgin off-spring is about to find out what a man’s cock feels like from the inside!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (58)
Posted on January 9th, 2009

“Brutus was too strong for Flavia. His latest slave, bought unspoiled from the nomad who raided her caravan, screamed as Brutus pushed himself into her wriggling body. The louder Flavia screamed the harder Brutus fucked her. He watched her tits bounce back and forth as he pummeled her torn ass. He grinned as her face wrinkled in pain. Her mouth opened wide enough to accommodate his cock and balls.

“AAAAAUUUGH! PLEEEEEASE!” Flavia shrieked”, IT HURTS SO MUCH! I’VE NEVER B-BEEN WITH A MAN BEFORE!”

“Well,” scoffed Brutus, “those days are over bitch. You’re gonna learn all about life as a sex-slave, a pleasure whore. A cum bucket is all you are now; just a warm place to shove a cock!” As he said this he could feel his balls beginning to boil. He knew he would cum soon and he wanted her to taste his seed. He pulled out of her asshole and stepped up above her face. Flavia turned her head and shut her eyes and mouth tightly.

“Now now, there’ll be none of that,” Brutus said almost as though he were scolding an errant child, “Open that slut mouth wide or I will hang you by your feet in the village square where the people will stone you to death while you scream and beg for their mercy. Now OPEN YOUR MOUTH!!”

Flavia, once the daughter of a wealthy merchant, rich and pampered, now turned her face and opened her mouth to accept the vile fluid from her kidnapper’s prick. Smelling of her ass the man’s huge member dangled only inches over her face. Brutus smiled and began to grunt as he jerked off into the awaiting orifice.

“Ungh! Ungh! UNGH! Swallow my cum you CUNT!!” With this Brutus began to spew thick bursts of sperm into the terrified girl’s mouth. At first she started to gag but managed to control her bile. Breathing hard and weeping, she swallowed all that Brutus gave her. Even when he spat into her mouth she did not resist but only kept swallowing.

Breathing heavily Brutus congratulated his new slave Flavia on a job-well-done. “You nearly threw up. That would have been bad for you unless, of course, you like licking your vomit up off the floor!”

“Now you get a little time to rest an eat as soon as you do one last thing for me…” Brutus lowered his wilting cock into the girl’s still open mouth.

“No, not that. Please don’t make me,” Flavia begged.

“Once it took a woman two days to die,” Brutus said, “as she hung by her feet in the square. The villagers around here like to hear a woman scream and jerk around as long as possible. They start by throwing the little rocks first. The big ones don’t come ’til later.”

Another threat and Flavia believed the savage man. She opened her mouth and took the filthy cock into her mouth sucking and licking until it was pink and shiny again.

“I’ll send another slave in to bath you and feed you,” Brutus remarked casually, “then you can rest for a few hours. You’ll need your energy for tonight’s orgy. I hope you like licking cunt as much as you like sucking cock, Ha Ha HA!”

Gina’s tits were too small for the Sultan’s taste but she did have naturally blond hair and long muscular legs so he decided to purchase her. “Her legs are strong and she is a good runner,” the slave seller had promised, “she is champion in the long-distance race at her college. This western whore has just entered into her 18th year and will bring you many victories!”

The Sultan had a long standing rivalry with his cousin, the Emir of Padashay. He needed his new white whore to run faster and longer than his cousin’s slaves. He wanted a winner.

“My cousin has won the games for ten years now,” the Sultan told Gina, “I have searched long for a champion who can win the 4 day footrace between his palace and mine. This year I must win. A loss to me is even a greater loss to you. This I promise!”

Gina, who had been broken and trained for service, was kneeling before the Sultan with her head bowed, “Yes Master,” she responded, “this lowly slave will win a victory for you.”

“See that you do slut,” he said in no uncertain terms, “or by my shame in losing shall bring you learn unending pain! You begin training tomorrow, but for now I desire your mouth.” Gina crawled forward on her hands and knees as her Master opened his trousers. The soft cock quickly grew in size as Gina struggled to take it all between her lips. Today the Sultan was unusually gentle as his huge penis slid slowly in and out of Gina’s mouth. Her tongue played along the underside of her master’s prick where it was most sensitive. Usually her master was brutal and vicious. Gina was aware fully of this kindness. She was to be his champion and would win favor in the house of her master. Lovingly and long she serviced his member until at last he filled her mouth with his seed. Swallowing what he had given her, she knelt even lower with her head upon the plush carpet until her master had left the room. She would win, she must win. Great favor with victory. Complete and utter cruelty with failure.

The training began as scheduled. Always naked, darkly tanned and sweating in the hot desert sun she wore nothing but the finest running shoes. She could run hard for long hours without fatigue. If she slowed the Sultan, from his horse, would swat her across her muscular ass just hard enough to keep her at full speed. “Remember, there will be no one to spur you on once you are in the desert between our two kingdoms. The champion of my cousin will be your only companion. My spies tell me she is slow and stupid. Weak and white like most western whores. You can beat her. Victory will be mine and first wife you shall become!” Gina’s heart raced with pride at his words.

Race day finally arrived. The Emir arrived with many slaves riding in the wagon behind his main entourage. After greetings and much ceremony, Gina was brought before her master and the emir. Her robes were removed and she stood naked before the two men and all of the slaves and spectators. Then the Emir’s slave was brought forth. She was fully veiled in her black burka. Taller than Gina was this slave. She carried herself with pride and a self assurance that was not typically the custom of a slave. The woman raised her arms and a servant from behind pulled the burka from the up and off the body of Gina’s competitor. Gina gasped. This was no weak white woman. This was a Nubian. Dark-skinned and heavily muscled in the shape of a champion runner. Her master’s spies had been wrong. The Nubian looked at Gina. As their eyes met, the Nubian smiled.

The race began with the rifle shot. Gina paced herself allowing the Nubian to set the speed. Soon both girls were bathed in sweat as the morning turned into noon. Water and food had been placed along the way. Flags marked the route. After three days into the journey, the Nubian beauty began to lag. Gina tentatively took the lead for the first time. Her body ached all over, but she knew that this would be nothing compared to the pain she would feel if she lost. On day four, after a short nap, Gina rose in a panic; The Nubian was nowhere to be seen. The Emir’s palace was within site on the horizon. As Gina redoubled her pace she saw the black runner rise up from behind a low outcropping of rock. Gina passed the other girl and never even saw the stone that struck her on the back of the head. The last thing she saw before she passed out was the Nubian squatting over her face. Gina tasted the salty urine and felt it coating her face and chest. Then merciful darkness.

But the darkness did not last. Gina had lost. The Nubian crossed the finish line with Gina nowhere in sight. Searchers backtracked the route and found the nude unconscious white girl lying in a heap. When Gina awoke, she felt the dull throbbing ache in the back of her head then realized her plight. The race was lost. All was lost. She was lost…

“You stupid cow,” growled the Sultan when he saw her eyes open, “the Nubian tricked you. You bring disgrace upon my house and torture upon yourself!”

She stood now with neck and wrists bound in the upright pillory. The Nubian runner knelt at the feet of the emir, a collar around her neck with a dog leash in the hands of her master; they watched Gina’s punishment unfold. The crop began to rain down upon the unprotected flesh of the white girl. Gina tried to remain as still as possible. She stood on a small table that threatened to topple. This would leave her hanging from her hands and neck. Gina begged her master for mercy that would not come. Eventually, the Sultan grew tired of Gina’s half-screams and meaningless words. He gave a signal to a nearby servant who began to crank the pillory higher until Gina stood upon the very tips of her toes. The sultan led the servile Nubian over to Gina. “Service the white whore my black bitch,” he told her. The Nubian pressed her lips and tongue into Gina’s pussy. Gina grunted as the pleasure immediately began to spread through her loins. The pain of the crop rained down upon her back and ass. All the while the strain of not choking from the upright pillory made her calves and arms ache. The sultan watched Gina, and, knowing she was about to cum, kicked the stool from underneath her straining feet.

“Gukkk!” Gina grunted as her air was shut off. She was now in the full throes of a forced orgasm. She fought hard to hold herself up by her arms as the Nubian sucked and nipped at the white girl’s engorged clit. An explosion of white-hot pleasure was pulled from Gina’s jerking body as the strength in her arms began to fail her. Her neck bore more and more of the weight of her slender body.

“Look at my western slut cousin,” said the sultan, “even in the throes of death she finds pleasure in the lathered tongue of your negress!”

Gina began to kick and jerk as the strength in her arms failed. Her eyes bulged and her face began to turn blue as more and more of her weight was transferred from her hands to her neck. Her mouth gaped wide and her tongue protruded. Her small tits bounced and jerked back and forth as she struggled. Next her bladder let go and she peed into the face of the kneeling Nubian. Her forced orgasm began to fade only when the darkness took her.

When she awoke again, she found herself with an iron collar around her neck attached to a short chain. She could not fully sit up, so short was the chain. Lying in a strange new dungeon with only a little light coming from a hole high above in the ceiling.

“Oh good,” said a familiar voice, “you’re not dead after all. I thought my master would have to feed your worthless body to the boars. Your master, the sultan was so angry with your poor performance in the race that he gave you to my master, who, in turn, gave you to me. I’ve always wanted a whore of my own.”

Gina recognized the profile and voice now; it was the Nubian woman. “You are the lowest of all here, the slave of a slave. And all my pain and anger shall be taken out on you my western yellow hair slut.”

Straddling Gina’s face, the Nubian began to grind her shaven cunt against Gina’s mouth and nose. Already having been broken to serve at the palace of her old master, Gina knew what was expected. She began to work her lips and tongue into the frothy crack of her new owner. The negress, with both hands, began to pull Gina’s hair drawing the willing tongue even deeper into her oozing cunt.

The negress started to slam her groin into Gina’s face and to squirt thick warm goo covering her slimy face with cum.

Climbing off the dripping face of her new slave, the black beauty informed Gina of her master’s horse fetish. “Tonight you will ride the rack with your ass offered up high while the master’s horses ride you. It will be a long night for you little cunt. My master owns over 100 Arabian stallions and when they have finished with you and you are covered in their slime, you will be the first to wear my brand”…

Debra was overdue back on campus. Everyone was worried. Especially Debra…

After spending a spring break with friends overseas, Debra was heading back to school. She was looking forward to plunging back into her studies at her college. Just one semester more and the nineteen year-old brunette would be graduating. She already had job offers streaming in. Her future was in the bag.

Her friends dropped her off at the airport with hugs, kisses and lots of presents but Debra had one extra present that she didn’t know about.

Debra was standing at the check-in counter when a large black airport guard and a slender well-built female security officer grabbed her roughly and pulled her aside.

“What the fuck…” Debra said with confusion just before the tazer slammed into her rib-cage and knocked her down. Barely conscious she was dragged away to the customs office. When she got there her baggage was already being opened and pilfered by another larger fatter female guard. “Dyke” was the thought Debra had. The guards that had grabbed her cuffed her hands in front and raised them up high above her head to an awaiting hook. The slender woman pushed a button and a winch in the ceiling began to draw Debra up off the ground. The metal cuffs dug painfully into the flesh of her wrists as her feet left the floor. Debra’s mouth was forced open and was filled with a huge hard rubber ball that was tied off around her head.

“We got a tip on you bitch,” said the Dyke security guard, “Probably just a false alarm, but we can’t be too careful these days now can we?”

They opened all of Debra’s presents. She recognized the wrapping, the notes…but there was a new package Debra didn’t remember seeing before. It was wrapped in plain brown paper and tied with a string.

Searched and Tried

“Hmmm…This one looks interesting,” said slender-female-guard. “Let’s see what’s inside,” Said dyke-guard.

Powder, lots of powder in plastic bags. Debra shook her head and protested around the huge gag.

“Yeah we know,” said the slender female, “we hear it all the time…’It’s not mine…don’t know how that got in my bag’. All bullshit! Strip this American bitch! It’s time for a cavity search.” The dyke guard wasted no time at all making Debra completely naked. There were whistles and grunts of approval when her huge tits popped out of the bra that had barely contained them. Then the panties were ripped off by the dyke’s meaty arm. “Look at this,” she laughed, “this bitch shaves her slut’s snatch! Well better start plugging up these holes. It’s a dirty job but somebody’s gotta have the honor!”

Debra’s frantically kicking legs were grabbed at each ankle and spread wide apart; They were tied off to 0-rings fastened to the brick walls.

Greased hands and fists filled with pain pushed their way into Debra; The slender guard did her ass while the meaty fisted dyke slammed into her shaven cunt. Debra screamed around the gag, tears streaming down her face smearing her make-up.

The huge male guard pushed the two other guards aside and said “this cunt needs to get used to what she’s gonna get a lot of when she gets to prison. I’ll do my own type of cavity search!””

He moved in fast and grabbed two handfuls of perfect tit. Debra let out another muted scream as the slender female guard guided his immense cock into her greased pussy. He slammed into her hard making her back bounce off the wall over and over. Debra was so pretty, and the guard so horny, that he only fucked her for about a minute before he grunted and shot off into her bruised pussy. Dripping, naked and delirious, Debra was pulled down off the chain wall and carted off to jail. “Be a good girl ” laughed the dyke, “and maybe they’ll let me have conjugal visits.”

The trial was over in less than an hour. Debra was not allowed to testify. They had gagged her this time with a thick leather bit. The judge just pronounced sentence and away she went. As she was bundled out of the courtroom, she saw three other white women awaiting their turn with this country’s version of justice. They were cuffed and gagged just like she was. They all shot each other desperate looks but could do nothing to help each other.

Debra Makes New Friends

That night Debra was tossed into a crumbling jail cell with fifteen other women; six of which were white. What she saw now horrified her more than anything else she’d seen thus far. The white women were all on their knees licking and sucking other darker women. They were bruised and had obviously been beaten. The cell door slammed shut behind her as two other women approached. “Hey baby, got a girlfriend yet?” said a slender duskily complected woman with long black braided hair, “we will welcome you right and make you feel right at home.”

Debra was forced to her knees as the tall slender prisoner hiked up her dress. “Suck me white slut!” she ordered. “We gotta give you American lesbians something to keep your mouths busy since we can’t stand the sound of your whining.” Debra looked around in horror. The sounds of licking and suckling as the dark women moaned coupled with the sight of the woman’s cunt directly in front of her nearly drove Debra over the edge. She wanted to survive so, tentatively, she leaned forward began to lick. “Ahhh…that’s right,” said the woman, “we probably won’t have to kick your white ass. Looks like you’re already trained.”

After a little while the woman began to cum. She grabbed the back of Debra’s head ground her hips painfully against the pretty white face as the orgasm overtook her. That was when Debra snapped. She had been subjected to the most inhumane treatment imaginable ever since she’d walked into the airport. Her outrage had built and built until it overflowed like the cunt pressed against her face. Debra simply bared her teeth and bit down…

The resulting shriek of pain brought the guards running. The woman was collapsed cupping her bleeding labia. Debra, still kneeling, turned toward the guard. She looked like a vampire. Blood leaked from the corners of her mouth. Debra watched complacently as the guard brought his club down against the side of her head.

Debra: Punished, Broken, Sold

When Debra awoke, she found herself upside down and suspended from the ceiling like a fly in a spider’s web. She was naked again and her legs were spread painfully wide. She became aware of someone standing behind her. “Ah yes, I see you have decided to join us.” said a man’s voice, “It’s so much more effective for the people who watch when the prisoner is awake. The reactions to the procedure you are about to experience will be much more entertaining.”

A loudspeaker sprang to life “prisoner 3998612, for violence and corporal injury to another prisoner of a sexual nature you are to be punished. You are sentenced to 30 lashes on and about your vagina and followed by genital mutilation and castration. Jailer, carry out the prisoner’s sentence”

Debra began to panic. This wasn’t just a strip search and a case of rape, this wasn’t lesbian forced cunnilingus, Debra was about to get a slice and dice procedure in a fucked up prison halfway around the world from home. She twisted around just as the whip landed for the first time. The inside of one thigh was the target. The pain shot through her like a freight train. She bucked and jerked madly as the whip landed over and over again. Each stroke was harder than the last and each came closer to her most tender flesh of all. Soon her screams echoed around the chamber as the whip landed fully across her exposed cunt for the last ten strokes.

“P-please, please, no more, please sir,” Debra begged as tears poured down over her forehead, “I’ll be good, I promise, I’ll be the best prisoner ever. I’ll lick cunt and cock. J-just don’t cut me please. I’ll eat your shit PLEASE!!”

The jailer looked up into the galley. “She sounds sincere,” he told the unseen onlookers. A slight pause ensued; Debra held her breath.

Once again the voice came on over the loudspeaker. “After much consideration and being the supreme justice of this prison, we have decided to continue with the procedure.”

“N-NOOOO!” Debra screamed as she looked up and saw the blade drawn from the jailer’s robes. No anesthesia, no sterilization, just a thin smile on the jailer’s lips as the prisoner twisted violently in her bondage. He kicked Debra hard in the stomach just to settle her down as he prepared to slice away her labia. The blood flowed down across her belly as slices of meat struck the floor. Debra, still out of breath and without voice from the brutal kick to her abdomen, cried silently as the final cut was about to be made. Spreading her clitoral hood, the jailer exposed the tenderest of all female flesh. Pinching it between the fingernails of thumb and fore-finger, he stretched the tiny morsel of flesh then neatly but very slowly sliced it away. Smiling now the jailer gave Debra a push on one shapely thigh causing her to swing back and forth. The cameras captured her look of horror and pain along with something else; a look of complete lunacy. Debra. hanging bleeding and mutilated had gone mad.

Once more the loudspeaker echoed “bundle her up nicely jailer, this white girl has been purchased by a local brothel. She will spend the rest of her young years tortured and fucked by clients who possess plenty of money and the most sadistic of desires.”

Ahmad, the whipmaster, would spend his entire day interrogating the captured American spy. Already this week four other female spies had been captured and interrogated. Each of the women had betrayed the others. Each of the other girls were now for sale on the black market.

Cindy Whittaker, was the latest girl to be captured. She was supposedly a nurse, but she never visited the hospital. She was too busy bribing the city officials. If they didn’t want money, Cindy was all too willing to give up her body for a little favorable information. First she would make sure the door was locked so they wouldn’t be disturbed. Then she would slowly disrobe while her target watched. Now she would drop to her knees and slowly crawl to the man, opening his trousers to free his growing cock. Taking it into her mouth, she would work the man up to the point of orgasm. That’s when the questions began and the information she needed was gained. She knew well the taste of middle-eastern cock and semen. She swallowed every time. never spilling a drop, disposing of the evidence one might say. She had even tasted the cunts of an older woman and her secretary in order to gain access to a file room where the records of all secret military activity were kept.

But her occupation came to a sudden end one day. She’d been given up by one of the other girls. She was brought before Ahmad for a little interrogation of her own. Ahmad loved his job. He was very good at it and had a 100% success rate.

“GHAAAAAHHHH!!” Cindy screamed as the strap landed over and over again, “PLEASE, I’m just a nurse here in your country for humanitarian purposes. AAAIIIEEEE! PLEASE! NO MORE!!”

“Then, western whore,” Ahmad whispered in her ear, “I suppose you answer what I ask of you, yes?”

“I don’t know anything, please I’m innocent,” she responded. She’d heard rumors about the treatment the other girls had received at the hands of this terrible man and she wondered how long she could hold out.

“You are the most beautiful of all the spies I’ve been dealing as yet,” Ahmad told her, “I think I will sample the pleasures of your body. Your screams and your pale western skin make it hard for me to concentrate.”

‘Finally’, Cindy thought, ‘here is something I can control. I’ll have this prick eating out of my hand in no time.’

What Cindy didn’t know was that Ahmad didn’t just want to fuck her. He wanted to hurt her so that her screams would help him to enjoy the fucking so much more. Ahmad was a sadist in the truest sense of the word.

Suddenly to Cindy’s surprise and everlasting dismay, she felt the handle of the whip pressed and shoved brutally into her ass.

“GHAAA!” she screeched, “What are you doing sir? I thought you wanted to make love now. Please take it out IT HURTS!”

Deep the whip handle had penetrated but still he pushed. She felt like it was tearing her up inside and whenever she screamed she could sense Ahmad enjoying her pain.

Next came the rings. Both nipples were pierced and fastened to a short chain that wrapped around the post to which she was tied. She had to hug the wooden whipping post to keep from tearing the light brown flesh of her nipples. Cindy begged and pleaded; she even tried threatening at one point but Ahmad only giggled softly.

Next, Ahmad the whipmaster, her interrogator, her master, reached up between her legs from behind and began searching between the cleft of her vagina for that most tender morsel of female flesh, the very center of a woman’s physical sexuality. Cindy couldn’t move around too much to avoid his probing fingers unless she wanted to tear the rings from her nipples.

Ahmad parted the hood and found her clitoris. He slowly began to work it gently between his fingers. He stroked her back and ass softly and Cindy found that in spite of the revulsion she felt for this man; in spite of the utter humiliation of being naked and abused by this man in full view of the city, in spite of it all; she was getting turned on by his expert hands.

“Yes my pretty American cunt,” he whispered to his prisoner, “Ahmad brings pain and pleasure. Pleasure for a moment and then more pain!” The ring he held in his other hand tore through the nub of Cindy’s clitoris.

“ARRRRRRGH…GHAAA!” her screams were heard for blocks throughout the nearby streets of the quiet city. “Please take it out…TAKE IT OUT!”

Ahmad only laughed as he ran another silver chain back between her legs and behind her from the new ring in her clitoris. He fastened it to the rear support beam of the whipping post. Cindy couldn’t pull back because of the nipple rings, she couldn’t pull down because of wrist restraints and she couldn’t pull up unless she wanted to tear off her precious clit.

Ahmad grabbed the whip that was dangling from her violated asshole like some obscene monkey’s tail and pulled. The whip came out as did another shriek of pain from the tortured girl. Ahmad lowered his trousers and stepped out of them. His cock, larger than any Cindy had ever taken into her mouth or cunt, now aimed at her inflamed anus.

Ahmad spat into his hand and rubbed his saliva all over and into her anal opening. His drooling hard-on now pressed against her protesting sphincter.

“No, No, Please NOOOOAAAAAIIEEEE!” The huge cock flew past the opening and deep into her rectum as Ahmad thrust forward. It began to stab at her colon as he slammed into her over and over again. He pushed and pulled her just enough to cause maximum pain to her newly pierced flesh.

He grunted loudly as he slapped her face and listened to her pitiful moans.

“We know there are others,” Ahmad screamed into her ear, “I have you for as long as I wish. I will find them because you will tell me who they are and exactly where they are!” As Ahmad fucked her ass he periodically stretched the chain attached to her nipples or would step lightly on the chain stretching her clitoris. He slammed into her over and over going deeper with each thrust, stretching her ass out wider and wider

‘He’ll never cum’ thought Cindy through her red-orange haze of pain. He’ll just keep on fucking me ’til he kills me!’

She could smell his fetid breath feeling it’ heat on her neck and back. His hands gripped her hips as he raped her. Faster and faster he pumped into her bowels. Her firm young body shook and trembled under the brutal assault.

“Please PLEASE YES! I’LL TELL YOU WHATEVER YOU WANT. Just please STOP!!” Ahmad smiled as he allowed himself to release and came deeply into her battered bowels. Cindy felt his hot cum filling her as she heard her voice. “Diana Edgewater, room 308, Sofia Davis room 217…..

The list was quite inclusive. In all Cindy gave exact names and room numbers of six other female operatives. All of the western beauties were purchased by a brothel only a few blocks from where they had been captured. Ahmad decided to keep Cindy for himself. He broke her in to be his personal sex-slave. She was rented out to both men and women who all sang praises to Ahmad for training her so well.

Eventually, when he had become bored with her, Ahmad sold her to the private brothel where she was reunited with the girls who were once partners in espionage, but now were only expensive cock lickers and cunt lappers to be used in any way a wealthy client might desire. Their days of pain and degradation had just begun…

“OK, let’s stop the whipping for a while and let’s make some love again… My arm needs a rest and I’m sure you’d like it better this time, you western slut!”

“EEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII… YES!!! YESSSSS!!! PLEASE STOP AND FUCK ME::: YESSSS!!!”

Erica thought she was going to the middle-east to be a model. At least that’s what the ad had said. All she became was a model prisoner.

The sheik had wanted a white woman to make into a private pain-whore ever since he’d seen these American women on the websites. They would scream and writhe as they endured such soft contrived bondage. So he decided he wanted to see what western women screamed like when the torture was real.

“AAAAAAH!” she shrieked each time the crop landed across her ass. her painful restrictive bondage only added to her complete fear and humiliation. And with her ass so high and inviting it didn’t take long for the sheik to climb aboard the contraption in order to sample her virgin cunt.

Erica’s shrieks of agony sounded nothing like the women on the websites he had visited, so, in the interests of authenticity, and a huge sadistic streak, the sheik began filming Erica’s torment on a daily basis and distributing it on the net to a very small ring of close friends. He wasn’t in it for the money. It was just a hobby used to while away his idle hours. Soon Erica was joined by other pretty and naive white women who answered ads in the papers for gainful employment. All they gained was a place beside Erica. The torture they endured was real, their screams were authentic and the sheik was happy.

As he watched Erica lick the cunt of Vanessa, bringing the new bound girl to an unwanted orgasm, he began to wonder how these girls would look straining under the hard cocks of his camels. Tonight, he decided, he would find out…

ROMAN DECADENCE (25)
Posted on December 14th, 2009

Maria, kneeling near the crowd of jeering drunken men, awaited her turn as her two sisters were first stripped naked, put on display and then rented to the highest bidders. Tina was already whored out for the night. The men who owned her for the next 24 hours wasted no time in hauling the slender struggling redhead off into a dark corner of the room where her muffled screams bore testimony to the pain and humiliation they were putting her through.

Racquel, with her hands tied and pulled crossways over her chest, had a more ample body. Her large breasts jutted out proudly from underneath her bound arms, slender waist, long amber hair and perfect ass and legs made her a prime target for the lust-filled men. The bidding started where Tina’s had left off, so desirable was Racquel’s struggling body.

She soon found herself buried beneath the naked bulk of the first warrior that would take her during this long savage night.

“GHAAAIIIEEE!” Racquel screamed as he bore his huge purple-veined cock into her virgin hole. “That’s it girl,” said her attacker, “scream and fight all you like. It’s from conquest you were taken and your whore’s holes should be a conquest as well. Ha, Ha, Ha!”

Then it was Maria’s turn. She had hoped that the men had forgotten about her but they had saved the best for last. Although just 18 years old and the youngest of her sisters, she appeared even younger. Her slender body, small-firm breasts, bare hairless pussy, and angelic face was more desirable than both her sisters combined. To deflower this tiny virgin would draw a high price indeed.

With a savagely strong hand wrapped up in her thick hair, Maria was drawn rudely to her feet before the remainder of the crowd who weren’t already busy fucking one of the other two screaming girls.

“The flower of her father’s palace,” cried out the auctioneer lustily, “the last and youngest virgin his line shall ever produce.”

Earlier that same day, Maria and her sisters had been made to witness their mother and father as they were beheaded. Their heads were jammed onto pikes in front of the ransacked and burning palace.

“Who will enjoy her young body and take away her innocence forever?” Shouts swelled out over her sisters screams as the bidders were worked up into a frenzy for the honor of making Maria’s body their own.

Finally the auctioneer shouted “Sold” and Maria found herself bent over the bidding table with her arms tied and stretched out in front and her ankles tied painfully wide apart. She began to weep bitter tears she but swore proudly to herself that she would not cry aloud; that she would not give these scum the pleasure of hearing her pointless pleas for mercy or screams of misery, shame and pain. But this was a promise she was unprepared to keep as, from behind her, she heard the whistle of a large whip and, a split second later, felt in tear across the her back. At first no scream, true to her word she tried to remain, but after the third blow landed squarely into the exposed teen’s ass, striking both holes hard enough to draw blood, Maria’s vow was immediately forgotten. Her screams of desperation were the shrieks of a madwoman. She had never experienced true pain in her brief life, so such a brutal and savage initiation into her new life held horror like she had never imagined in her darkest nightmares.

The whip-man moved to the side but still rained blows down on her back as her “owner” stepped up behind. Jerking and pulling frantically against the ropes that held her there, Maria could not see the leviathan monster that bobbed freely and fully erect mere inches from her hairless royal cunt. Positioning it’s dripping purple head against her virginity, the man grabbed Maria by her slender hips and, with one brutal savage thrust impaled, the girl up to his balls.

No scream this time. Not at first. Her eyes, round and streaming, stared ahead seeing nothing. Her mouth, open wide and fixed in a rictus of unspeakable pain, made no sound. Then, when the man drew back out with only the head still buried inside her widely stretched vagina, Maria finally found her voice. The screams she had promised not to make were nothing when compared to the wild, insane shrieks that tore from her throat. A throat that would soon know the taste of many men, a face that would soon be glazed with their seed. As the man pummelled the small 18 year old body of the princess Maria, a line began to form. Other bidders were qualifying for a turn with the bucking heaving body of the unfortunate girl tied to the auction table…

“Higher, lift the cow higher,” shouted the Earl. “She must be flawless if she is to enter into my service!”

As Lita’s feet left the ground, the pain in her wrists and shoulders became almost unbearable. But she made no protest as she struggled to breath. The marks on her tender white flesh had been laid there to train her to hold her tongue.

She wept bitter tears as the old man’s fingers poked and prodded her body.

“A wonderful specimen.” he remarked casually, “She even has all of her teeth. Very rare among her class.”

When he spread the folded lips of her sex to check the status of her virginity, he spent more time than was necessary. Lita sobbed openly as he softly massaged her clitoris. She was ashamed that the old man could make her wet so quickly.

“There, there my sweet,” the Earl said with mocking sincerity, “your soft skin and beautiful curves will make you the most sought after girl at this weekend’s party. And that useless thing called ‘virginity’ that you have protected for so long, will make you even more popular since your sweet young pussy will be so fucking tight!”

Then, turning to the old slaver, “wrap her up and deliver her no later than 5:00 pm on friday. and see that she arrives bathed, fed and unsullied. This little pig must be in excellent shape and ready to entertain my guests with her body and her screams. By Saturday evening her cunt and ass will both be wide enough to accomodate a country ham. Listening to her shrieks as we take turns using her pale flesh as a canvas of pain will entertain my guests fully.”

The horrified Lita still said nothing as she listened to the old man’s description of the rest of her young life. The Earl reached up and, grasping a nipple in each hand, pinched hard and pulled.

“YAAAAAAAAARRRGH!” Lita screamed as twin fireballs of pain shot through her sensitive breasts.

“Yes indeed you pretty peasant slut,” he said to Lita as she swayed back and forth, “you will be well received and warmly welcomed by the sadistic rulers of your county. You will find out that all the terrible rumours you’ve been told all your life are not even half the story.

Placing guards around the crucified prisoners was commonplace in ancient Rome lest they be freed by family or friends. But Amelia had no friends and her family was all dying on the crosses around her. The short time she had left in this world was to be spent in the company of a drunken roman sentry and eventually carrion fowl.

“Please sir” Amelia begged from the cross, “please, I’m so thirsty, just a little to drink kind sir.”

The drunken roman soldier, staggered over to Amelia, “Absolutely, dear lady,” he told her, “I have just the thing.” Then, glancing around to be certain he wasn’t being watched, he grasped the base of the cross and, grunting, lifted it out of the ground. With a final push, he allowed it to fall backwards. Amelia bounced with the wood banging her head painfully. She lay flat on her back still attached to the wooden beams staring straight up into the cloudless Roman sky. The guard, muttering to himself about the stupidity in wasting such a beautiful piece of ass, began untying her ankles. He drove his spear and his sword into the ground on either side of Amelia and, stretching her legs painfully wide, secured her ankles to them.

“Before you drink, I think I’ll think I barter for a little taste of what your whore’s body has to offer.” The soldier removed his belt and with the buckle end began to slam it down across Amelia’s young firm tits and belly.

“AAAUUUUGH!” she screamed as the belt buckle bit into her left nipple, “P-please stop please, AAAIIIEEE!!”

Laughing and sweating the roman soldier finally decided it was time to feel his prisoner from the inside. Kneeling between her widely spread legs he opened his tunic to reveal his large erect cock. Amelia saw the dripping tip of the huge penis and it’s huge length and girth. It was the first time she’d ever seen one. “N-No! Please don’t. Let me die with dignity please,” she begged although she knew it would do no good. The body of her mother hung across the road from her and Amelia had seen her body ravaged twice by this pig of a roman before he finally let her die.

Pressing himself forward now he parted her labia and began to force himself into her cunt. She screamed again at the violation as she felt herself being split slowly in two. He took his time, inch by inch he pressed himself inside her revelling in the way she shook and bucked in a vain effort to dislodge him.

“You’re much more entertaining than your whore of a mother. Her cunt was wide and sloppy from birthing you and your sisters but she still moved well enough. Did you hear her moan like a whore when I made her cum?”

Amelia didn’t answer. Yes, she’d heard her mother moaning when the soldier took her. But she knew it was from disgust and utter hopelessness and not from sexual arousal. And now it was Amelia’s turn. She moaned as well as tears streamed down her face.

After a few moments the roman pulled out of Amelia’s ruined flower and stood over her head. “Now for that drink I promised you bitch!” he laughed.

Jacking off violently, he began to spew his seed all over her face. Amelia blinked too late as huge ropes of the slimy goo splattered stinging into her open eyes.

Then, all of a sudden, the soldier lost his smile and stood up straight grasping at his back. He stared up at the sky for a moment then fell next to Amelia with a single black-feathered arrow in his back.

Along the rim of the hill she saw nomads on horses and camels. They swiftly untied Amelia and bore her back over the hill.

‘I’m saved’ she thought wildly, ‘I’m free!’ But from the frying pan into the fire she had been delivered. She was bound againand tossed into a skin-covered wagon. Other women, all naked and beautiful glanced over at her as the caravan began to roll off once again.

“You look confused,” one pretty dark-haired girl said to Amelia, “Maybe you thought you were rescued? No. Better to have died on the cross than to have been taken by these people. You’re very pretty, unlucky for you. We’re bound for the brothels far to the east of here. You’ll have years to spend beneath one man or another before you’re just another worn out whore trying to sell herself on the street…”

“UUUNGH! Please take me down,” Ariel begged her master, “I’ll do anything you wish! The sharp edge is splitting me in two!”

“Well, you do seem repentant but are you serious?” asked Ariel’s master, “or is this just a ploy? You suck cock readily enough and quite well I must admit. I’ve rarely seen a whore who goes after a man’s seed with such wanton abandon. But you embarrassed me quite badly when I asked you to eat the cunt of the senator’s wife. You refused a direct order and insulted not only myself but also the wife of that very powerful roman official. The entire orgy came to a standstill when you disobeyed my command.”

Ariel had been punished astride the wedge now for over 12 hours. Her tightly clipped nipples, which had only hurt a little at first now throbbed incessantly with every beat of her heart. “Alright master, I’ll give her oral pleasure, I’ll lick and suck every inch of her body, just please let me down from here!”

“I intend to do just that sweet Ariel,” master told her, “but first you must be punished in front of the senator’s wife. Given, she is a fat pig of a woman, but a woman of power must never be denied. Incidentally, she is quite taken by you. Everyone who comes to enjoy my house always wants a turn with you.

“In another six hours she will come by to visit. At that time she will take this crop and make you sing a concert of pain. She will also give you my brand across your left buttock. Then I will lend you to her for a full month. What could have been a fifteen minute sexual encounter last night has now turned into a prison sentence in hell.

“By the time I get you back, you will know how to to suck a camel’s cock and take a horse’s prick up your ass. The senator’s wife has trained many slaves in the past and practices the most debased and depraved forms of punishment. Think about that while you wait for her arrival.

“No, master please no!” Ariel begged, “Please don’t give me to that woman.”

“Sorry Ariel,” master responded, “but all whores like yourself must learn their places. You will be with her 24 hours a day for a full month. She will lead you about like a dog on a leash. Your tongue will grow sore from licking. Your ass and pussy will be quite larger than they are now. But take heart, you’ll see me often enough. I wouldn’t want to miss your first encounter with the senator’s horses. They are specially trained you see. You will be mounted from behind by each of his 24 arabian stallions. One right after the other. Your grunts and screams as you pull against the ropes that fasten your sweat-soaked body to the rack will entertain all who attend the orgy at the senator’s house. I wonder what it feels like to have a horse’s cock rutting around savagely in a woman’s pussy. You must remember as much as you can so that you can describe it to me from your point of view. Oh Yes, I almost forgot the best part; after all the horses have cum inside your body, a huge bowl catches all that leaks out. You are forced to drink this while the crowd toasts your performance and drinks champagne. Goodbye Ariel. I only hope that when you return to me you are still sane…”

“N-NOOOOOO MASTER PLEASE NOOOOOO!!”

His wife was busy in the stables with a new girl who seemed reluctant to eat pussy. The senator, hearing the girl’s screams became quite horny and decided to take a little time with his latest acquisition; a beautiful 18 year old girl named Evangeline. Her father owed millions in taxes and had been forced to sell his daughters. He’d purchased this one at market only the previous week and this was the first time his busy schedule allowed him a little playtime.

Servants had dragged her from her cell and tied her to a pillar in the courtyard. When the senator eventually showed up she tried begging and pleading, but not a word did he utter.

“EEEYYYYYAAARRRGH!” was the response that the senator was after. The crop was his instrument and her screams were the lyrics to the song he had come to love so well. ‘Sweet naked child’ thought the senator, ‘so innocent, and still a virgin. How beautifully the crop marks your pale flesh. How wonderfully you sing and dance.’

He would eventually fuck her. His maid-servant stood nearby with scented oils and a ready hand to help the old man gain an erection. But not yet. Not quite yet. Evangeline’s thrashing and struggling was quite refreshing after making love to so many jaded sluts and trained whores at the orgies he an his wife attended. This was special. Training a fresh girl. So very special indeed.

A strong flick across one nipple, then a quick stroke across an inner thigh followed by a swift expert slash up between her legs that splashed wetly into the cleft that almost hid the opening to her womanhood. Her screams rose in power and desperation. Yes, he would fuck her soon enough, she would be trained to service men and women alike (his wife would see to that) but just watching her dance about, hearing her sing; this was enough for now…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (59)
Posted on January 23rd, 2009

Harem Whore part 1. Miriam betrothed

Miriam had been promised to Al Hakam since birth but had been raised in the west where women are allowed to choose their mate. As Miriam grew up she became aware of a lust she had for women. At an early age she couldn’t wait for gym class to be over so that she could see the other girls naked in the shower. Later, when at home in her room, she would masturbate imagining that some of these other girls were her slaves. In her fantasies, they would all kneel before and obey her very inventive and cruel commands (all of which were sexual in nature).

She’d become less and less interested in having a “rutting beast of a man shoving his cock up” her cunt. She’d been talking like this to her girlfriend Janet one day in her room and about how she would never marry Al Hakam.

Her father, who had come home early that day, was listening on the other side of her closed bedroom door and heard every word. He also listened intently as Miriam and Janet made love a few moments later. He even heard the sound of Janet’s pert naked ass being spanked by his daughter.

“They will pay for this.” the father swore quietly to himself, “They will both pay dearly!”

Miriam disappeared one week after her 18th birthday and was never heard from again. Her father would not be disgraced by his insolent daughter or her whore of a girlfriend. Whenever anyone asked, they were told that Miriam had been sent to a private school back east. In truth, it was a school of sorts and it was back east but no one dreamed just how far east.

Soon people forgot about the beautiful Miriam. Everyone except her lover Janet and, of course, her new husband Al Hakam.

She was married by force to Al Hakam but refused to allow him to touch her.

“I am a liberated woman and a lesbian. I do not like men,” she declared, “You have forced me into a false marriage and you keep me as prisoner but you will never know the pleasures of my body!”

Miriam wept at the thought of never seeing her beautiful sweet Janet again.

Al Hakam only smiled. “As you wish my little dove,” he told her, “You shall be treated according to your desire.”

This puzzled Miriam as Al Hakam turned and left the room. He’d waited for her all his life and now he would allow her to refuse him sex without even an argument?

But soon Miriam came to understand the meaning of his words. The doors to her chamber burst open and ten women of Al Hakam’s harem burst in. They quickly brought Miriam to her knees and stripped her of all her western attire, then tied her nude body in such a manner as to make her very accessible from behind. Al Hakam walked back in the room now with another woman whose form was bound and concealed beneath a white sheet.

“I have decided to allow you to reconsider your decision to deny me your flesh,” he told her, “otherwise I will take my pleasure from the woman you see behind me.” At first Miriam suspected that the woman under the sheet was just another of his wives. She soon learned the horrible truth when Al Hakam’s harem tore the sheet away from the woman’s slender body and revealed the identity of the person held captive beneath.

“Nooo!” Miriam gasped when she saw her blond lover Janet. She stood bound, gagged, naked and terrified before her. She had been whipped and branded with a mark that meant ‘Slave to the Harem’. She’d been given to Al Hakam’s women!

Welts, still an angry red from the very recent whipping, stood out vividly against the light tan of her skin. Two strokes of the whip had landed squarely across the precious light brown nipples Miriam had licked and sucked so often.

Weeping with wracking sobs, Miriam turned toward Al Hakam. “Take me master, my body is yours. Please do not my Janet any more.”

Al Hakam laughed as he approached his bound bride. “You have chosen wisely my little lesbian whore. Know that Janet, although our prisoner, will be safe and unharmed as long as you continue to fulfill your wifely duties.”

With this he spat upon the cleft of Miriam’s firm ass and spread the thick saliva around her hole. “First you will learn pain for your punishment before your bitch cunt will be broken and honored with my manhood.”

Positioning the head of his cock against Miriam’s anus, he grabbed her hip and a handful of hair and jerked forward brutally. With one savage thrust, he rammed past Miriam’s clenched sphincter and impaled her on the full length of his huge cock.

“GGHHAAAAIIIEEEEE!” The wracking sobs turned into loud shrieks of pain as her tight rectal passage was violated and stretched. Janet, still bound and helpless to intervene, cried bitter tears as she watched Miriam’s body jerked back and forth as the man slammed into her over and over again. Finally Al Hakam grunted as he emptied his balls into her bowels.

“Remember this day you stupid bitch,” said Al Hakam to his bleeding bride, “here you have no liberties or rights unless I give them to you. Tonight after you have been cleaned and bathed I will take you in a manner befitting a man of my stature. I will tie your rebellious ass to our wedding bed and break open your cunt. Your friend Janet will stand bound, blindfolded and heavily gagged next to the bed. She will hear your screams and your eventual forced pleasures at my hand. The sight of her naked whipped flesh so near to you will remind you of what you have lost and what you must do to keep her safe. You will never lick her soft white hairless cunt again. You will both grow old here but will never enjoy each other’s company. So close you will be but never again will you feel her embrace. That, I think, would be punishment enough, but I love to see you bound and to hear your screams.”

Al Hakam noticed that his thick cum was leaking from Miriam’s ass and puddling on the marble floor. With a single motion, three of the dark women from the harem untied Miriam and forced her onto the floor pushing her face next to the white goo.

“From my balls to your bowels; from your ass to the floor; from the floor into your whore’s mouth,” Al Hakam said with a grim smile, “Lick with gusto bitch or your western lesbian bitch loses her clit!”

Miriam and Janet exchanged horrified glances. After only a moments hesitation, Miriam lowered her face and extended her tongue. With her lips she sucked up the noxious liquid. She noticed flecks of brown and red in the cum. Pieces of her own feces and a few drops of blood from her torn and brutalized ass. She managed to swallow it all down without vomiting. She even had to lick the floor to capture any she might have missed.

“Clean up my new wife,” he commanded the women of his harem, “bathe and perfume her. Then chain her spread-eagle to my bed. She and I will properly consummate our marriage in a few hours after I get to know the blond lesbian Janet a little better…”

Harem Whore part 2. Janet enslaved

Al Hakam surveyed the 18 year old Janet, who had been left naked but for the ropes that bound her wrists to her knees. She knelt on hands and knees too afraid to move, the American beauty only trembled slightly. Something was coming. Something bad was about to happen. The waiting was almost enough to drive her mad with dread anticipation.

There were two of the dark harem women standing on either side of Janet awaiting orders from their master. These were older, more mature women. They were trusted and experienced in dealing with new slavegirls.

Finally the silence was broken. Janet did not understand the language but she understood the intent soon enough. She saw the large golden hoops and knew their purpose all too well.

Once in a happier time and place, Janet had asked if Miriam thought that peircings would be a good idea. “Married people only get one wedding ring,” Janet had told Miriam, “We can have as many as you like. My nipples, my tongue, my cunt, even my clit.” Miriam had always been the dominant one and that was the way Janet liked it. The thought of turning herself literally into Miriam’s slave had always made Janet more than just a little wet.

But now the slavery was real. One women grasped a large breast and pulled it painfully to one side. The other woman found the nipple and inserted the sharp end of the hoop through it’s base and out the other side.

“NOOOO-AAAAGH!” Janet’s scream was met with laughter as the ring was snapped shut. Next the other breast was pulled roughly to one side and the process was repeated.

“You will experience many such things.” Al Hakam told Janet, “the brand you’ve been given and the many rings you will wear signify that you are a gift to my harem. They will use you at their discretion and you will please them in any manner they require at any time day or night. But that shouldn’t bother you too much. After all the time you spent with my Miriam, you should be most experienced in giving pleasure to your own sex.”

Al Hakam roughly slapped the large and freshly pierced breasts that hung from Janet’s chest. She grunted, the women giggled and Al Hakam began to undress. He licked his lips as they swung back and forth. then he tested the rings by pulling them sharply in opposite directions.

“GHAA!” Janet felt one tear slide down her cheek as she yelped in pain and fear. Then she heard her master’s voice whisper in her ear. “Ask me to fuck you…beg for it you bitch! Let me know that you want it or I’ll rip these new rings free of their moorings!”

Janet, decided not to call his bluff and began to beg for his sexual attention.

“P…please fu…fuck me Master. Please honor this unworthy slave with your c…cock.” A white girl, so easily taken, branded and enslaved begging for his cock. Al Hakam’s hard-on raged; long drops of pre-cum leaked from it’s tip.

Then, pushing Janet roughly onto her side, he began to force himself into her virgin cunt. This was the first time in her life that a man had fucked her and it hurt. Al Hakam was very large and he liked to fuck rough. Especially this one. This white whore who had tried to steal his woman, his betrothed, his Miriam!

“AAAAAIIIIEEEEEAAAUUUGH!!” Janet screamed as the monstrous ram of Al Hakam breached her maiden-head. Her flower was taken as the cock pressed forward until his balls rested against her ass. He paused there long enough to savor the moment. The first brutal thrust into a haughty American virgin and a lesbian at that! Al Hakam gyrated around, probing her insides, prolonging her humiliation and shame before he pulled his cock back to the tight entrance of the white slave’s pussy. Then, with the dark purple head still inside her, Al Hakam slammed into her even more roughly then before. Janet screamed again, shrieking with pain. She began to struggle but the rough hemp ropes held her still as she was impaled over and again on her master’s rutting prick. She felt as though she were being torn apart; hammered in two by the monstrous onslaught.

Soon Al Kakam felt his urge rising. He thrust into her more quickly; more brutally than ever. Then, with one final thrust, Al Hakam grasped her right hip and gave her everything he had. This nearly knocked her off the bed but Al Hakam held on tight bruising Janet’s ass as he emptied his load into her. He wrapped her thick blond hair into one beefy fist and pulled her head back until Janet faced him. He slapped her once brutally across the side of her head.

“G-GGUUUNGH!” She saw stars and was only dimly aware of the thick wad of saliva that he spat into her blankly staring eyes. When he pulled out of the hapless teenager, he pushed her roughly onto the floor. With his penis no longer inside her to act as a plug, Janet felt the sticky warmth of his seed spill from her cunt along with the blood of her ruined virginity. As with Miriam, Janet was forced to lap it up and suck it down her throat.

When she was finished she heard a Al Hakam ask ; “Who is you master? Who will fuck you anytime he pleases? Who owns you, sorry excuse for a whore?!”

“Al Hakam,” Janet replied weakly but clearly as she knelt with her forehead on the ground toward her master. ‘Al Hakam is m-master of my body, and is always w-welcome to use this slut in anyway he p-pleases.” Janet wept openly as she stuttered out her fearful allegiance to this brutal man.

“You will be in the care of my trusted harem from this point forward. Please them well and do exactly as you are instructed. Failure to comply to even the slightest command and I will personally slice off your clit. If you speak out of turn you may well loose your tongue. Do you understand?”

“Yes Master, I understand,” Janet replied still bowing low.

With a few curt words to the two dark harem women he turned and left the room. The two females who had pierced Janet’s nipples, carried her gently out of the room and into the harem quarters where they tended her wounds and bruises.

In years to come, Janet would learn their language starting with a few rudimentary commands such as lick, suck, swallow, crawl, kneel, etc.

She quickly began to enjoy her position as harem slave. Here she was in constant demand and spent her time in the company of multiple women. She was made to serve but was also forced to cum. This was meant to humiliate her, and Janet pretended that it did, but her secret wish had been granted. She had always wanted to be bitch to a Dominatrix and here she was owned by all. Janet was happy here even without her Miriam and although they never saw each other again they did, on occasion hear each other scream…

Beloved Betrayal

Nicole, bound naked and vulnerable to the pillar of the punishment room, screamed loud and without shame as the hot iron burnt into her flesh.

“You know the penalty for disobedience and for treason to your owner,” said Rashad to his once favorite slave, “and even though I have given you great favor in my house you still speak out against me. Why have you betrayed me thus?”

In truth, Nicole was innocent and had always done her best to serve and obey her master’s every command. This made Rashad’s other native wives jealous and so they conspired against her. Nicole had denied all charges fervently but Rashad had even found a roughly drawn floor-plan of the palace with all the exits circled. It was folded and secreted in her bedding. A perfect thing to have if a slave were planning to attempt an escape. Nicole had never seen this before. It was another part of the plan the other wives had hatched to snare and depose the white western whore.

“I have three new white girls not yet broken for service. Your screams and the modifications you are about to endure should bring them more readily to their knees.” Nicole held her breath as the iron neared one defenseless nipple. Her body quivered and shook as she anticipated the pain.

“AAAAAEEEEE!!” All the slaves heard her wail of pain from the next chamber where they waited. The new white girl-slaves trembled and clung to each other at the sound, but the conspirators only smiled grimly.

A moment later and the awful shrieking was repeated as the other tender pink nipple was burned away. Nicole smelled her own flesh burning. The other burns along her legs and torso had merely been foreplay. And now the most tender flesh had been left for last.

Almost as all over, Rashad parted the lips of her sex and began to massage the soft morsel of flesh that was her clitoris. The iron was back in the coal brazier, the room still stank with the scent of her burnt breasts.

“P-Please master,” Nicole stammered, “I would never betray you. You are my beloved master. I live for and love only you!”

“Silence whore!” Rashad said raising his voice above her begging, “If you truly love only me and wish to remain here in my service, then you know that these modifications, which should have been performed long ago, will not keep you from serving me with your body. The only difference is that you will not benefit from the sensual pleasure you have been so graciously given.”

Rashad took up the iron rod from the coals and brought it near to the now damp cleft between Nicole’s legs. He had been massaging the tiny button of flesh and, inspite of herself, her body betrayed her. Nicole’s large clitoris was now standing full and proud. Slowly the iron was brought forward. Babbling pleas for mercy and promises of love and loyalty spilled fast and desperate from her lips but still the iron approached; it’s tip glowed white-orange in the dim light of the punishment chamber.

“No, Please Master pleeeee – AAAAAUUUUUGHH!” the tip of the rod pressed against the nubbin of damp flesh and burned it away. Shrieking and convulsing, Nicole’s entire body thrummed and bucked against the ropes. The wound was cauterized immediately by the heat from the iron as a small tendril of smoke drifted up in front of Nicole’s eyes. It was the vaporized remains of her clit, the last she would ever see of it.

Her bladder let go and she urinated down her legs and onto the cold concrete floor. She was fully castrated now. All of her major pleasure centers burned away. She was less than a slave now. Simply a whore; a warm place to place one’s cock or cunt.

Nicole would still greet guests that came to call. But she would bow at their feet instead of sitting next to them as near equals. At dinner she would sit on the floor waiting to be fed scraps or crawling under the table cloth to answer the sexual needs of any man or woman who might feel a craving for a naked broken western whore with a talented tongue, nimble fingers and a mouth eagerly waiting to swallow anything that came inside…

Eastern Bazaar. Western Women

The Eastern Bazaar is a very popular place for the richest people to meet and sample the latest captured flesh. It’s a special event. It only taking place 4 times a year and in a different place each time. A real social gathering for the richest men and women with special needs. Whether you want a black male for labor or a white woman for sexual service, you can find it all here. Lucy and Sarah are the first to be purchased. They kneel on the rattan mat, their asses aglow from a recent caning; a warning of what is to come if they try to escape (and no one ever escapes). The fear among the white women is so thick you can taste it.

More than 6,000 people go missing every year in New York City alone. Who would miss these girls. They were all runaways. They hate the place where they come from. They run to escape abuse from a father who took liberties that were not his to plunder. Sometimes they run just out of boredom from a small town that held no real future. They all wind up in New York or Los Angeles looking for the plastic life that they see on TV.

The pimps and exporters wait at the bus stops in the Big City for their prey to show. Some will end up walking the streets for the pimps bringing in money that their “Johns” supply for a quick blow-job in his car. But when the “Exporters”, the dark men from the middle-east, approach a girl, the pimps fall back. The pimps are tough but the exporters are tougher.

“Riches, glamour and a life of excitement await you in the middle-east where white women are extremely popular.” They tell the most beautiful girls how they could easily be in the movies there and, after only a few years, come back to America with enough money to retire and live a pampered life of ease and opulence. These men are slick, well-groomed and very good at convincing a young naive woman that the world can be her oyster if she will just come to the airport and board the charter jet that waits there just for her. Once on board and in the air things change dramatically. The small towns they’d run from seemed like heaven compared to the beatings that commence immediately as their crash course to slavery begins.

Lisa stands in manacles before the crowd. Even after a week with a hard trainer, she is still defiant. This will appeal to some buyers who like a challenge. She is purchased by Sadur the black Sheik from Africa. Mutilation is his preferred method of dealing with defiance, especially when it comes to white western women. Breaking them down is a passion of his. Lisa will be seated high on a metal chair in the middle of his village. Through a hole in the seat a pointed metal rod slowly rises as the metal chair is lowered. The defiant girl feels the greased and pointed rod enter her ass. Soon Lisa is be defiant no longer. All the other female slaves, white, black and tan all sit and watch as Lisa begs for mercy. Lisa learns to suck cock and cunt almost immediately when the pole begins to bite into her bowels. Further incentive is supplied by the girl in the next seat over. The pole protrudes from her mouth as her sightless eyes stare into the blaring desert sun. She is one who would not give in or perhaps just a plaything the Black Sheik has grown tired of.

Ann Marie modest and virginal is inspected by her new owner. “This one has wide hips and will bear you many strong sons,” the slaver proclaims, “and even if she proves infertile, just think of all the fun you can have with her tight young body for years to come! Her screams are most exciting!”

There are other slaves here who are not for sale. Jessica and Vanessa kneel in classic slave position awaiting a man (or perhaps even a woman as the case may be) who requires oral servicing.

“Never shop for food when you are hungry,” shouts their owner, “and never shop for a whore when you are horny!” Laughter is the first response but after a good look at these waiting oral slaves, a short line begins to form as the girls are put to work. The buyers will think more clearly when their balls are thoroughly milked and their lust has been sated. Soon the girls, both very pretty and well trained, are covered by running trails of semen. Their faces are glazed and their stomachs are full. Their day has just begun. Gallons yet have they to drain.

Come, there is much more to see! A public whipping takes place at noon where Omar, the whip-maker will display his wares and demonstrate a variety of his whips on the naked flesh of another western girl. And Look! A slave-girl is being mounted and bound to a rack with her ass to the sky. Her savage screams resonate throughout the village square as the trained stallion climbs aboard for a ride of his own.

The Bazaar really comes alive after dark when white prostitutes are rented away for the night.

But around midnight is when the screams and shrieks of the women will begin in earnest. Rayada the rich and brutal dominatrix is in town. No white woman is safe when she walks the streets of the Eastern Bazaar…

Her step-parents and legal guardians Donna and her new husband Ronnnie played the part of the grief-stricken relatives very well when little Shelbi turned up missing. She had just turned 18 and had so much to live for. Why, oh why would someone take her?

“Please release her,” Donna said to the watching TV cameras, “We’ll pay anything for her safe return.” Her tear-filled eyes were very convincing. But Donna and Ronnie had made out like the bandits they were. They now were the beneficiaries of Shelbi’s life insurance policies, and a very large trust fund. On top of that, they’d made quite a bundle when they’d delivered her, drugged and unconscious, to the dark middle eastern man waiting at the ship-yards. People searched for months, Donna and Ronnie put up posters and were seen everywhere Shelbi could possibly have gone. They handed out photographs and begged people to help. The news cameras followed them everywhere. They were great actors and the police cleared them of any suspicion of wrong-doing.

Little Shelbi was everything that Imbab the Shiek wanted. He liked little tits and skinny white girls. She was perfect. He had seen the pictures. Imbab’s spokes-person, made Donna an offer. Ronnie told her to ask for double the amount. Imbab’s spokesperson agreed. Donna and Ronnie were now extremely rich and Shelbi was a slave sucking cock in the deserts of the middle east.

She hung naked now by one wrist. Her shoulder dislocated. One leg hung free. Her left wrist was tied to her right ankle behind her back.

Pain was all that registered now. But things were about to get a lot worse.

The shiek spun her around slowly until the rope that held her suspended was knotted and wound up tight. He then let her go. As the tiny pale body began to spin faster and faster, Imbab began to beat her hard with the crop. It was hard to believe this tiny little fireball was truly his slave. Shelbi, although she’d already had her 18th birthday, appeared to be a mere adolescent. She was short with small budding breasts and a slender frame. Imbab was a pervert, no doubt, and liked his girls to look young.

“GHAAAAA. NO P-PLEASE STOP!!” little Shelbi begged. Of course this meant nothing to Imbab. Hearing her pitiful screams and pleas for mercy was exactly what he wanted. Why, other than to fuck her tiny tight body, would he even consider ending her torment?

Next, as the desert sun began to set, she was hung by her ankles with her legs spread wide with hands tied tight behind. Now the pain really began to escalate as Imbab started to bring the crop down hard across her inner thighs and eventually into the fleshy cleft of her cunt.

“GHAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEE!…NOOOOOO!” Her shrieks redoubled as one particularly vicious blow landed directly between the lips of her sex with the full force of the strike landing fully on the poor girl’s clitoris. Shelbi whimpered

Her face, and in particular her mouth, was at the exact level as Imbab’s crotch.

“You will suck cock for Imbab and Imbab stop whipping American whore, yes?” Shelbi nodded her head emphatically. At this point she would gladly eat shit if it meant an end to the pain. Imbab dropped his whip and his trousers. His huge cock was bobbing directly in front of Shelbi’s mouth. Still hanging upside-down with her hands and elbows tied behind her back, she took his dripping member into her mouth. She tried to suck him using her tongue and all the skills she’d learned from the horny boys back home, but he had other plans in mind. Grabbing her ears he began to fuck her head. Slamming his black cock into her throat like a battering ram. Over and over he crammed his salty prick into her mouth. With each thrust his balls slapped against Shelbi’s nose. She began to suffocate as the combination of saliva and pre-cum was pumped up into her throat blocking her air supply. She tried madly to push out the slimy mixture. It oozed from her mouth and down into her eyes. It shot out through her nose. Her frantic struggles became weaker. She was dying and Imbab knew it. He kept skull-fucking his little slave until he came into her throat.

By now Shelbi was unconscious. She hung there, not breathing with streams of cum and spit drooling out of her still open mouth, off her face and into the dirt.

Imbab checked for a pulse on her neck and felt a light one. He punched her hard in the stomach and caused her to cough up the cum that was strangling her. She gasped in air as her eyes fluttered open. Screaming and coughing at the same time, Shelbi fought for breath.

Imbab cut her down allowing her to slam onto the rough ground.

“Now Imbab fuck new slave-whore.” He rolled Shelbi over onto her hands and knees. She glanced over her shoulder and was aghast to discover that the old bastard was already hard again. His cock was still slimy and dripping from the brutal throat-fucking he had given her and he used this as lubrication to plow easily into he virgin pussy. Again he brutalized the poor girl as he plunged his huge cock repeatedly into her hot depths. Her small tits and tiny ass bounced firmly back and forth as he

finally he came again. Shelbi could feel his hard-on spasm deep inside her body. Imbab pushed her roughly to one side then, grabbing her by her hair, dragged her into a nearby horse stall where he manacled her ankle to a large post.

“Here my little bitch, rest while Imbab sleeps,” he told her. “Soon I break open your ass and tomorrow we start all over again!”

Shelbi waited until the old man was out of sight then tried to free her ankle from the manacle. It was very old and made of rusty iron. But it was thick and strong and so were the chain and wooden post. Shelbi fell back in the dirt weeping. How long would the old prick sleep. Would he feed her anything besides cum? Would she even live to see the sunset again over the desert dunes?

Imbab sent four messengers out before he fell asleep. Four other shieks were invited to share in tormenting his newest western slave. Early the next morning Shelbi saw them coming. Each of the four shieks had a naked and manacled white girl. They were leashed and collared. Their eyes were downcast. Imbab appeared smiling.

Kicking her roughly with the bottom of his sandaled foot he said “Time to rise cunt. You have new friends to meet…”

Wednesday snatched from a college campus on her 18th birthday, then a ride on a private jet. Friday the most popular whore in the infamous Pain Brothel in the sun scorched valley of Gardun somewhere in the middle-east.

“GHAAA! Not my ass! Not there please. Just my cunt Master I beg of you!”

Julia had been instructed and fairly warned that any man who took her was to be called Master and any woman Mistress. The men were all allowed to go first as is the custom.

“Poor little bitch,” the nameless man told her as he pounded her nether hole, “You’re just a whore now. Tonight you are being trained by the best customers. You will learn to do as you’re told or you will be punished. And if you think the men are cruel, just wait until the women get hold of you. They’ve been holding a raffle upstairs, $100 a ticket, to see which of them will have the honor of castrating you. Whore’s are not allowed to feel pleasure here at the Pain Brothel. You serve and you scream. Learn now how to shut your whore’s mouth until I need you to clean my shit-stained cock with your tongue.”

“UNGH! Why am I here what have I done?” Belinda gasped between staggered breaths, “Please, you’ve got to let me go!”

“UUUUNGH!!” The crop landed hard across her sensitive nipples once more. Her small firm breasts shook from side to side as the crop swatted them ruthlessly.

Belinda had been spotted in the bazaar by the local warlord. He decided he would have her for his own. His master trainer Deraun now saw to her instruction.

“Shut your whore’s mouth stupid white cunt. You are property now like a car, a carpet or a goat. You will hang from this cross for two days for training. You will be taken down long enough for a quick fuck whenever I desire it. Then you will be washed and presented to the Warlord who now owns your filthy body. You will be whipped and beaten continuously while you hang here. This will teach you your place. The cross and the dungeon will always be ready and waiting if you should fail to please your Master. Now scream if you wish bitch! Your Master listens from yonder window and he loves the sound of white whores in pain.”

Again the crop landed, “GHAAA!” Again Belinda screamed. “AAAIIEEEEE!!” and again and again…

The next day Belinda was hung upside down with her legs spread wide. Deraun made sure that her screams were louder than ever as the crop rained blows onto her defenseless thighs and cunt. Before she was finally taken down and bathed, she was given the warlord’s brand with a hot iron. When presented to him she fell to her knees and awaited his command. Another slave broken to serve.

Privas, A famous hotel heiress made the mistake of not observing the traditional dress code of all women when she visited the middle eastern city of Irad. She laughed when presented the Burkah and threw it back in the face of the concierge. When Privas walked out the front door of the hotel lobby in her short dress and breast high halter top, she was spotted at once. Thirty minutes later she was in the city’s notorious prison, serving what would become a life sentence.

First she was stripped, tied, whipped and beaten. Her screams were heard throughout the prison. She soon became well acquainted with the taste of cunt and cock since she was frequently taken and used by other female prisoners and any guard on duty. Each day she was stripped and beaten in a variety of ways in full view of the other prisoners and guards. She was kept naked and was always either being used or spending what little time she had alone to heal until the next orgy or punishment session came again.

“You’ll feel better in this place, western whore. Here you won’t be required to wear the Burhah… or any other clothes… you’ll be stark naked until the day your miserable life ends!!!”

After three months, she was fattened and placed in solitary confinement so that she would be in shape for the market. She was brought out once a day for conditioning. She was made to jog the prison perimeter, do push-ups and sit-ups. Afterward she was tied spread-eagled, still sweaty and wet for 30 minutes on her back and 30 on her stomach. They wanted her skin tan and her muscles fit yet feminine. After a month of this, she was sold to a sheik from a neighboring country.

Upon arriving at her new home, Privas received a celebrity greeting. She was tied standing spread-eagled in front of all, the Sheik, his wives, palace staff and guards. She was used to this from life at the prison but was not ready for what came next. Privas saw the rings and started to panic. She was tied most tightly though and no amount of struggling could loosen the knots that held her spread between the two posts. With alcohol to sterilize her (but no anesthetic), Privas was pierced through both nipples, her nose, her tongue, her clitoris and her navel. Finally one large ring was pressed through the back of her cunt until it came out of her ass. Her shrieks of pain were considered great entertainment to all who watched eliciting great laughter and mocking catcalls. To this large cunt2ass ring, was attached a huge spiked iron ball which she was made to wear for her first full day as palace whore.

A chain was attached to her nose ring and she was lead like a dog from the Sheik (who made good use of her recently acquired oral skills) to his wives who took turns beating her, pulling her rings to make her yelp, or simply forcing Privas to eat their cunts or asses.

Privas still lives with the sheik and his wives. If you go on vacation to the middle east and pass by an old palace in the desert, listen closely. If you hear shrieks and screams followed by cruel laughter, you’ll know you have found her. If you pay tribute to the old sheik and become his friend, perhaps you’ll be invited to use her as well…

Mary was back in front of the sultan. Her previous welts from the crop had all healed and her skin was unmarred. She was bound and made ready for another session.

“This time we start with her cunt M`huar,” said the old sultan, “And make it hard, she is still new and screams with the lightest touch to her feet or her delicate white ass. She must become accustomed to the rigors of her new life as a slave. No more ‘equal rights’ no more ‘civil liberties’. Not even clothes unless she first earns them. Begin the punishment!”

Mary screamed before the crop even began it’s savage arc toward the precious sensitive flesh between her spread legs. She jumped and struggled trying to twist and shield her pussy, but M`huar was an expert at immobilizing a victim as well as striking exactly what he aimed for.

“NOOO PLEASE NOOO > AAAAAUUUUUUUGHHH!”

Mary screamed almost continuously as twenty-five strokes slapped viciously against her unprotected cunt.

At ten she had stopped begging; at fifteen her bladder let go and she urinated on the tile floor of the chamber. Finally at twenty five, Mary fainted; her head lolling back with her eyes closed, her mouth open wide, with tears drying on her cheeks.

She awoke kneeling with her elbows tied to her knees and her head pulled up and back. Her hair had been braided and tied to a thick metal ass-hook buried deep inside her rectum. The bondage was painful but she dared not complain.

The sultan knelt before her with his robes open and his huge erection bobbing in front of her open mouth.

“Say the words,” the old man commanded, “and spare yourself further pain. Just say the words…”

Mary could see M`huar standing beside the sultan this time armed with a cat-o-nine tails. To the end of each strand was attached a sharp metal barb. Mary wanted no part of that and so she disappointed M`huar but pleased her owner the Sultan.

“Please Master,” Mary began to recite the words she’d been taught, “Please allow this humble whore to pleasure you with my body in any way you desire. I live only for your pleasure and I am only fulfilled when you are pleased with me. Honor me with your cum please master.”

A single tear fell from her eyes as Mary finished saying these words. Another tear fell when the huge cock slid into her mouth and down her throat. She gagged a little at one point but the Sultan did not mind. Soon he began to fuck her head in earnest.

Mary was rocked back and forth as her mouth and throat were jammed full of her master’s cock. Mary worked her tongue frantically along the underside of the marauding throbbing meat that slammed into her mouth.

Eventually the old man groaned, then grunted as he pulled out and shot his cum across her face.

Mary was then required to say the same words to each of the other eight men in the room. Last of all was M`huar still carrying his cat-o-nine. He lay it across her back while Mary sucked his dark veined cock. The leather strands with the metal barbs dangled between the cheeks of her heart-shaped ass. M`haur was the cruelest of all as he throat-fucked Mary viciously stabbing his thick prick into her mouth. He made her gag and drool heavily with each thrust. When he finally pulled out and shot across her face as the others had done, he slapped her across the ass hard enough to make her gasp.

After all nine men were finished with her, Mary’s was left alone in her bondage with her face and hair completely covered in sperm from her forehead to her chin. The thick cum slowly rolled and dripped onto the floor with the consistency of white honey.

Left alone and broken for service now, Mary would never deny her master, the sultan, any pleasure or service.

“YAAARRGH!” Celine shrieked as the hot iron singed into the tender white flesh near her navel.

“You slouch when you walk bitch,” Ahmad shouted at the terrified American girl, “You don’ t sell because every one thinks you are crippled!. We shall see if a day with your spine tied nearly to breaking can improve your posture!”

Celine felt another stroke of the iron touch high on her inner thigh.

“AAAAAAUUGH!” All the other slaves trembled as they heard Celine’s primordial shrieks of pain.

“Yes, that’s it you stupid spoiled cunt!” Ahmed said laughing, “Scream as loudly as you wish. Together we can teach all the slaves a lesson without having to beat them at all. This way I can spend more time with you.”

Celine’s chest heaved with racking sobs of terror, humiliation and pain. Her wrists felt as though they were being torn apart, her hands has lost all feeling and she was thought that her back would surely break. Her once lustrous wavy blond hair hung lank with sweat behind her.

“You are beautiful like this with the burn marks on your tits and so near to your cunt. Would you like to feel the iron slide up your whore’s hole?”

Celine screamed at the question. The mere suggestion terrified her. She knew Ahmed would stop at nothing to punish unruly slaves.

Only one week before, during the last auction, his entire slave galley had been assembled to watch the punishment of an Italian slave girl who had been returned by a dissatisfied buyer.

“She absolutely refuses to lick the cunts of my other white slaves,” the man had complained, “she embarrassed me badly before my dinner guests. Please train this bitch or give me a new one!”

The girl, Natalia, was tied to this same post and her tits were pierced. But not just her nipples; both breasts were impaled from side to side at their base next to her chest. Next, a large iron rod was pushed through. The screams of the tanned European beauty had made Celine’s blood curdle.

The men and women who had come to the auction laughed and cheered as Natalia was lifted off the ground by chains attached to each side of the thick rod through her breasts. The entire auction was held while the girl was suspended with her feet at least six feet off the ground. Periodically she was whipped and spun. All the while she hung from her tits by the iron rod. Celine estimated that the slender girl only weighed about 105 pounds and that if she’d weighed much more, her tits would probably have split in half as she tumbled back to the ground. But Ahmad was a professional and would never waste slave meat unless he absolutely had to.

“These burns will heal in two weeks,” he said to Celine, “they are light and not deep. You will stand straight and proud and you will earn your way into the household of the man or woman who buys you. If you are returned to me for bad behavior, I will remove your skin for the entertainment of my guests. You will still be alive to see your own flesh made into a pretty wall hanging. Celine knew that he was serious. Before she was sent back (walking tall with perfect posture) to the holding cells, she had knelt and licked another female slave to orgasm and swallowed Ahmed’s copious load of sperm after he had fucked her mouth.

“There see my pretty white whore,” Ahmed told her as the cell door closed, “no more pain today and you’ve even been fed with a special protein blend of slave cunt cum and my own precious seed. Your burns will heal and you will make one of my clients very happy. Just think of little Natalia as she was led away by the leash attached to the rod that impaled her small breasts. Yours are the same size as hers were. Do not disappoint me…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (26)
Posted on February 11th, 2009

Run From You No More

Porcia was a pleasure slave. Although treated fairly and given considerable liberties she had decided to run from her rightful owners. Once captured she had been punished and all her liberties suspended. Then one dark stormy night, she slipped past the palace guards vanishing into the stormy darkness.

Three weeks later Porcia was captured once again. Her owner knew she would need special treatment. A slave was a valuable commodity, especially one as young and beautiful as Porcia.

Aggripina was contacted and agreed to take on Porcia’s tutelage.

Aggripina was a patrician’s daughter who had earned the reputation of knowing how to train even the most stubborn slaves. Whether man or woman, she took great pleasure, both professional and sexual, from beating them into submission and then teaching them how to perform.

“You belong to me for the next month little slave,” Aggripina said to the semi-conscious Porcia who hung tightly spread eagle from the veranda. “I enjoy whipping your firm young body. You scream well. It excites me to watch you jerk and struggle against the chains. But I know a few beatings will not be enough to accomplish your training. I have special plans for you.”

Porcia had been given no food or water for the last two days. This was a partial punishment. A weak slave was more compliant than one strong and well fed.

Aggripina rested in comfort now regarding her suspended slave as she wielded the long crop. Porcia knew how completely vulnerable she was and this was how Aggripina wanted it.

Just taking pleasure from a slave like Porcia is just what they expect. This they can endure and recover from. It makes them tough; it makes them rebellious. But to instill utter humiliation makes for a more obedient slave. Aggripina believed that forcing one such as Porcia to cum was the way to train her. Periodic beatings, constant confinement, little food, and multiple orgasms would do the trick.

Aggripina untied her robes and walked naked to stand before Porcia’s hanging body. Porcia looked down at the roman woman in all her decadent glorious splendor. She saw the evil smile and despaired.

“There, there sweet Porcia,” Aggripina cooed softly, “don’t worry. I have a very pleasant surprise for you.”

Aggripina began to rub Porcia’s inner thighs. She shuddered from the sudden soft and sensual touch.

‘It’s a trick,’ Porcia thought, “The bitch will start hurting me again any second!’

But she was wrong. Aggripina’s long fingernails softly stroked the girl’s satin flesh coming closer and closer to her vagina. She leaned in and blew her hot breath against Porcia’s cunt just before she extended her tongue and began to lick. Porcia was certain that Aggripina would bite her clit or do something equally cruel but only soft skilled sensuality continued. Aggripina knelt and began to suck Porcia’s cunt with wild abandon. Her hands now ranged up over the slave’s belly and to her full breasts. They wound like snakes around the hardening nipples and began to twist and squeeze just enough to make Porcia moan with pleasure. Porcia had never been pleasured by her other owner. He just fucked her and then put her away sore and leaking his cum. This was something unexpected. Her hips pushed forward almost involuntarily as a smoldering fire there erupted into flame. Porcia began to cum in waves. Her fluids cascading onto the beautiful upturned face of Aggripina. She dragged over a chair and stood on it. Now face to face with the weak girl, Aggripina kissed her full on the mouth. Porcia smelled the woman’s heady perfume as she tasted her cum flow from Aggripina’s mouth into her own.

“Not done yet sweet dove,” Aggripina whispered into Porcia’s ear. Her hand found the sopping cunt once more and began to work her fingers there again.

“No More,” Porcia begged, “not so soon. Please let me rest” But she received no rest. For a full hour Aggripina stimulated the slave girl forcing at least 20 orgasms from her exhausted body, The final time Porcia came, Aggripina forced her hand deep into the slave’s cunt and touched nerves Porcia did not know she had.

“GHHAAAAAHHH!” Fluid shot out of Porcia’s vagina like a fountain as she orgasmed and passed out.

“Ah good, This one squirts! Take her down,” Aggripina said as she dried herself off with a towel from the chair. Two male slaves waiting nearby helped bring the unconscious slave girl the the floor.

“Bathe her and fit her for an iron collar and chain leash. Then take her to my bedroom. Fasten her leash to the bed and chain her down well. Tonight I will feed her, give her drink, and then make her cum until she passes out again. Then you two will relieve me while I rest. This pleasure slave must become a slut; a whore who craves nothing in life other than the touch, taste, and smell of sex.”

For the next 30 days, Porcia knew only a few whippings or beatings. She was the main attraction in a continuous orgasmic orgy. When she returned to her old master, Porcia fell to the ground and kissed his feet.

“I will drop by once in a while to see that Porcia is doing well,” said Aggripina, “keep her chained and well sexed. She’s a whore now and craves nothing but the basest of sexual desires. Porcia, your slut, will run from you no more…”

Sins of the Father Passed On . . .

The deposed senator who had spoken openly against great Caeser now suffered a grave penalty. He lived just long enough to see his wife hung by her breasts and fucked by the marauding pretorian guards. He witnessed his daughters dragged from their beds and stripped naked of their gowns just before their virginity was shredded by the largest cocks in the roman army.

Begging did no good. By Caeser’s orders the women endured this treatment in front of their father as punishment for his remarks on the senate floor.

After the women had been fully dishonored and lay shamed and weeping on the floor, a scroll was unrolled and a soldier read: “for the high crime of treason against Caeser and the people of Rome, the senator Marcus Augustinius will lose all the assets of his estate and possessions, including but not limited to all live stock. His horses, cattle and his wife and daughters are part and parcel under the the list of said livestock. After witnessing the dissolution and siezure of the estate, and the dishonour of his women, he is to be executed immediately.”

The blade slashed and crimson flowed as another life passed into a dark chapter of Roman history. But not so for the women. The wife and mother Antonia, was left hanging by her ample breasts (which had now turned a dark purple) for two days. She was visited often by any who wished to exact a grievance or perhaps just wanted to fuck the once proud and still beautiful woman. After she was brought down from her bondage and cleaned, she was sold to a germanic trader who took her north to an uncertain fate. At last sighting she was being led behind the caravan on foot by a chain around her neck. She had been given the slaver’s personal cattle brand. She was naked, whipped and wailing.

The daughters would earn their way in the homes of the senators still deemed loyal to Caeser. Appointments were set up and the girls were busy every day and night.

Nina the dark haired sister, youngest of the two, quickly learned her place and how to use her body to please even the most perverted request. Although it grieved her to be poked and prodded by the old men, and humiliated her to wallow in their seed, she still preferred it to the feel of the whip.

Andromeda the blond, however was a different story. She refused to comply with any order. She still believed that she was entitled to the royal treatment of a senator’s daughter.

“You witnessed your traitorous father’s execution you stupid cow,” senator Auralieous sneered, “that was the end of your special life. Now you are just a whore to be used as we see fit. Watch as your sister services our needs. She knows her place. She wears no bonds and earns her way as a palace slut. You will earn your way too whether willingly or not. Spread her out!”

“AAAAAUUUUUUGH!” Andromeda screamed as the crops began to land across her tender flesh from both front and rear.

“Bring the sister. It’s time she showed this rebellious cunt what she’s learned.” Nina crawled between the spread legs of her sister and began to suckle at her ravaged pussy.

“Nina, please don’t do this,” Andromeda wailed, “please stop…Ungh…p-please don’t make my sister…Ungh…do this. It’s sick and perverted. This is…Ghungh…it’s…it’s…Ungh…Oh… oooohhh!”

Andromeda, rebellious to the end, had finally succumbed not to the threats, torment or the total degradation brought on by the injustice of her sexual enslavement, but instead to the lips of her own sister who sucked in all the juice her blond sister could produce. Nina felt a man press his cock clumsily against her ass as her mouth flooded with her sister’s cum. Without a moments thought she reached back between her parted legs and guided the monstrous phallus into her slimed and oozing ass. He slid in smoothly although painfully and began fucking her roughly as Nina continued to service Andromeda’s throbbing gushing cunt.

“Make her swallow her own juice,” shouted one man laughing, “That should humble the haughty whore.”

Immediately Andromeda was pulled to the ground by three men who forced her to open her mouth beneath the face of her sister Nina.

Slowly, deliberately, Nina drooled the collected cum from Andromeda’s forced orgasm into her open mouth. Andromeda’s first reaction to the taste was to struggle and close her mouth. A fist against her cunt and a word of warning and she gave up all sense of pride and hope.

Doing now as she was told, Andromeda swallowed all that her sister gave her. She looked up dejectedly into the eyes of her beloved sibling and saw that the bright joyous light of young womanhood had been replaced by something else.

Was it lust that she saw there? Nina licked her lips a the last few thick drops flowed into her sister’s mouth and then, to the cheers of the watching men, she leaned down over the still open mouth of her horrified sister, and spat a thick mucous filled glob of saliva. Andromeda wept openly now but willed herself to swallow even this. Nina then pressed her moist lips against those of her sister.

Andromeda returned the kiss. The two embraced each other as lovers. Andromeda had accepted her place as a slave and a whore and another cog in the wheel that was ancient Rome.

No Pity to the Vanquished Goes

“Please”, Julia whimpered, “Please use your spear and end my suffering.”

“Oh yes pretty little bitch,” said the first soldier, “we’ll all use our spears, but not the ones you beg for. Death you may encounter but not today. It’s not often we see a beauty like you strung up here. You’re gonna get to feel the warm meaty spears of at least 50 men.”

Julia knew the kind of “spear” to which the jocular roman soldier referred.

Taken slave by the roman’s from her village and sentenced to die here, Julia had also been given to the soldier’s who’d fought to defeat the enemy. They would use her until they tired of her.

“More are getting in line,” said one soldier glancing over his shoulder, “apparently word about our pretty little cum-whore has gotten out. She’s gonna get to know at least a hundred centurions before we mount her back up there to drain. And then tomorrow, who can say?”

“There’s more than fuckin’ that can be done to a condemned whore like you dear Julia. We’ll see just how well you beg after we’ve ripped out your tongue. You’ll scream plenty and bleed more than a little before you finally feel the tip of my metal spear cut a swath from your jism filled ass out your whore’s mouth. But don’t worry, I know how to miss your heart. You’ll live for hours impaled on the stick of roman supremacy. Your dead rotting body will stand as mute testimony to all who would defy Rome!”

Julia screamed as the first men ravaged her young body. The rocky ground cut her tender flesh as she was pummelled by the seemingly endless line of sweating soldiers. Soon the screams turned to grunts then just harsh gasping breaths as she endured the first night of debasement at the hands of 128 Roman soldiers.

With the dawn she saw more lining up in an endless queue that vanished over the hill.

Before it started again, Julia was watered and fed. “Can’t have you passing out now can we cunt? We like to feel our fish wiggle a bit as we sink in our hooks. And who knows, if you live through another day or two as a meat puppet, I might just buy you myself. I’ll take you home to entertain my dogs and horses. Ha, ha!”

The Artist’s Hand

“AIIIIEEEEEUUUUUGH!” Rowena screamed as Nero’s staff slammed into the meaty part of her thigh.

“My, how entertaining you are,” he remarked casually, “the last girl I had in your position was most disappointing. She screamed once and fainted dead away. But you are quite resilient. You’ve remained conscious during all the torment I’ve put you through. And I haven’t even begun to mark your perfect breasts or the very inviting cleft of cunt spread open before me like a tin of caviar.

Rowena had given up on begging three days ago. This had only inflammed the passions of the mad Emperor. It only resulted in more serious and spirited beatings. But even then he took his time. He stopped often like a painter before a canvas considering where the next stroke of his brush should land.

“Just think dear Rowena, I haven’t even fucked you yet, and although I am tempted, I will restrain myself until every inch of your perfect body has been marked.”

With this Nero brought the thin end of the sceptre down in a mighty arc across her face.

“GHAAAAAAIIIIIEEEEE!” wailed the girl. Never had she felt such pain. At least not until the next strike fell against her exposed cunt. She bucked and flailed in her inescapable bonds as the white hot explosion of pain shot into her bran llke a runaway chariot. The third stroke came screaming down across the nipples of her firm flawless breasts.

Again Nero paused watching his slave bounce and swing from side to side in the throes of her torment.

“Such an inspiration you are dear Rowena,” he told his slave, “with only a single simple tool, I have transported you into a region of exquisite agony. I think now that the other end of my staff should come into play. Let us see if you scream more loudly from the whipping or from the broad end of my staff as it is drilled deep into your open ass.

“She fought the intrusion with all her might and Nero, never in a hurry, let her maintain her anal privacy for a few moments. Finally though, the contest between metal and flesh reached it’s inevitable conclusion. The straining sphincter gave way as the head of Nero’s sharp staff pushed it’s way deep into Rowena’s anal cavity.

He had his answer. Her screams were so loud and frantic now as the jagged metal head of the staff rutted about her bowels that Nero actually had to cover his ears.

He left her there for the night with the end of his staff protruding from her ass like a tail.

“Tomorrow I think I will fuck you as a reward for being such an entertaining slave. Your performance today was the best yet!

Grunting and weeping, beaten whipped and violated, Rowena hung taught in her bonds swinging slowly from side to side as Nero walked casually away. Each second moved by like an hour as Rowena waited for the dawn and another day at the hands of the Sadistic Emperor of Rome.

The Punishment of Isaura ~ the Pleasure of Laelia

“MMMMMMPHHH!” Grunting loudly around the huge gag in her mouth, Isaura endured the first beating of many that were to follow.

“You will learn your place you adulterous whore”, her husband had sworn when he caught her in bed with the gardener. He arranged for her to entertain the entire population of his village. And so Isaura was hung suspended by her ankles before the people who had once been her subjects.

“For 20 sheckles,” her husband shouted out to the crowd, “any among you will be given five minutes on the platform to use my whore of a wife in any way you choose. The only limit I place, is that you do not kill her. She will live a long and painful life as a paying whore for the betrayal of my love!”

Laelia, one of the few women in attendance, made her way slowly to the front of the crowd. She watched as the first man stripped off her cloak and began whipping her viscously with a long leather crop. The sound as it struck her back and legs was sharp and short as opposed to the sound made when a softer portion of her body was struck.

Laelia watched licking her lips as the man made his way around to her front and began slapping her hard across her beautifully bound breasts. The ropes made them stick straight out full and proud. They became a prime target. Seeing the crop slapping into the flesh of beautiful Isaura’s breasts made Laelia quite wet. She wanted to use Isaura’s helpless body as well but in more inventive ways. In ways a woman would find most painful and humiliating.

When the man’s five minutes were up, other’s began vying for a turn at the dangling girl before them. But Laelia could not contain herself, so great was her lust. She pushed past the man in front of her and leapt onto the stage. She tossed her 20 sheckles onto the platform and began to disrobe. Isaura watched the nude woman approach. Even from her upsidedown point of view she could see just how beautiful Laelia was. Slightly full figured, but very shapely with large breasts and wide hips. Muscles rolled beneath her skin as she walked slowly, almost leisurely around the hanging body of her victim. She was obviously a peasant woman from the threadbare robes that she wore, but sadism knows no social rank when presented with such a tempting morsel.

She grabbed a handful of Isaura’s thick black hair and pulled the gagged girl’s face up against her cunt. Laelia spread her legs as she did this and, to Isaura’s horror, her face and head was being squeezed between two strong thighs which held her in place against the fleshy and odorous cunt of the other woman.

Isaura grunted and struggled madly but Laelia only squeezed harder. Then the unthinkable happened. Laelia let her rather full bladder go. Isaura couldn’t believe at first what was happening, but the smell was undeniable. Soon her face and thick black hair were drenched with piss. It went up her nose and, since Isaura could not breath around the gag, she began to choke. She was forced to swallow the urine that flowed through her nose and into her throat.

The crowd was absolutely wild with cheering and catcalls. Two beautiful naked women. One defenseless, completely helpless; the other a sadistic woman who was the very embodiment of a true dominatrix

Eventually the flood of piss subsided and Isaura was freed from the vice-like grasp of the other’s thighs. Laelia gave her a mighty shove sending Isaura swinging way out over the crowd. Drops of fresh urine pelted people in the first few rows. This also elicited laughter from those who were fortunate enough to have avoided the yellow rain.

But now the crowd fell silent as Laelia caught Isaura like a slab of meat hung in a butcher shop. The girl’s legs were spread. She was in no position to defend herself. Laelia brought up a hand and began to rub her victim’s cunt. Softly, ever so sweetly and gently the fingers probed and twirled. Woman to woman the hands of an expert brought the humiliated Isaura to the brink of unwanted sexual release. She was very wet. Fully lubricated and ready to gush when Laelia suddenly stopped and removed her hand. She licked her fingers as though tasting a good vintage of wine. Her eyes closed as she savored her victim’s taste and scent.

As disgusted as Isaura was to have been manipulated at the hands of another woman, especially while bound, naked, pissed on and in front of at least 100 people, she was also frustrated that the surety of the orgasm had been denied her.

She wanted the hand back to finish what it had so nearly given her. Isaura had never been told to be careful what you wish for…

Now the hand was back. Isaura closed her eyes and waited. Surely this time she would be made to cum.

Mmmmm Yes! The fingers began to twirl and massage the most sensitive flesh once more. Isaura was so wet that the sticky fluid began to leak down her belly and between her breasts where it mingled with the still wet urine on her face and hair.

Laelia’s five minutes were long over but the crowd took no notice. They were seemingly hypnotized by the wanton display before them.

Then, just as, Isaura was descending into a mind numbing orgasm, Laelia repositioned her hand so that it was pointing straight down at Isaura’s cunt. Then she turned her hand into a fist and plunged it into the warm wet tunnel of Isaura’s flesh elbow deep. Isaura bucked and twisted wildly, The intensity of her orgasm juxtaposed with the unbelievable pain of the arm that slammed into her cunt was more than she could bear.

“MMMMMMMPPHHHHHGGGGHHHHAAAAAAMMMMMPH!” Isaura thrashed about wildly like a huge fish caught by a merciless fisherwoman. Dimly she could hear the crowd gasping and cheering madly at this show of extreme sexual abuse. Laelia began to slam her arm in and out of the dripping frothy cunt that sucked almost greedily at her arm. Every finely toned muscle in Isauria’s body stood out against the gleaming tanned skin. Twisting and quivering, her eyes open fluttering with shock, pain and pleasure, Isaura finally passed out and hung limp. Involuntary muscle spasms jerked here and there as Laelia with a slick sucking sound, slowly withdrew her cum soaked arm from the unconscious body of the young woman. Fully 15 minutes had gone by. But it wasn’t really that long when one considered how completely Laelia had broken Isaura down. As a final act of indignity, Laelia grabbed Isaura’s hair again and began to slide her nose and mouth back and forth against her own wet cunt until she managed to cum over the suspended girl’s face. Then, donning her clothes and glancing once more at the twitching form of the unconscious Isaura, Laelia stepped from the platform and vanished into the darkness.

The night though was young, and 20 golden sheckles was a small price to pay for 5 minutes with a beautiful, albiet exhausted girl like Isaura. The crowd surged forward as a new successor mounted the stage. Isaura awoke shrieking when the first savage blow of the bull-whip split her clit in two….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (61)
Posted on February 27th, 2009

Intimate Betrayal

Angela, a young heiress, had been abducted while on an overseas trip with four of her best girlfriends. Her pretty friends were immediately sold to local warlords and land owners but Angela came from a very wealthy family. Besides being beautiful she was worth more than her own weight in gold.

A note had been delivered to her step-father threatening that the girl would be used as a human toilet in the brutal brothels of the middle east unless he delivered up a sum of 5 million dollars.

Her step-father hired private-eyes and put his contacts in the middle east to work at once to locate the girl.

After a month had gone by without the ransom money, true to their word, the kidnappers delivered Angela to the most savage whorehouse in all the middle east. White women were especially rare and hated, and thus, were abused more than any of the other prostitutes in the house.

What Angela did not know was that her step-father never intended to pay her ransom. Instead his agents had found out which brothel she had been sent to.

On Angela’s first night in the brothel, disguised as an Arabian sheik, her stepfather entered and asked for the new American girl. He was shown into her room after agreeing on a price. He paid to have her all to himself all night long.

At first, Angela thought that she had been saved until her step-father leaped onto her and crushed her to the ground.

“Lie still you stupid cunt. You got yourself into this mess so all you’ll get from me is the stiff cock I’ve had since the first time I laid eyes on your tight little piece of ass!”

Using rough hemp ropes Angela was soon tied ankle and wrist. Then, with a handful of hair and a monstrous cock fully erect and dripping, she felt him press his prick against her ass.

“No.. NO.. NOO.. NOOOO.. AAAIIIIGH!!” she screamed as her sphincter gave way. He grunted with the effort of pushing such a large object into such a tiny hole but he was strong and determined. Much to Angela’s dismay her step-father’s cock pushed into her virgin ass up to the balls. She felt herself impaled on his huge staff as he began to fuck her nether hole. Her firm young tits bobbed and jerked wildly. Her firm buttocks rippled visibly each time he bounced his hips against them.

After what felt hours, he slammed into her one last time as her contracting bowels milked his balls dry. She felt herself being filled with his warm sticky seed.

Amid tears and desperate pleas for mercy, Angela heard her step-father’s voice; “I own your pitiful ass for the rest of the night you dumb whore,” he told her, “and when I get back to the states, I’ll have you declared dead. Your multi-million dollar trust fund will all come to me. Then after the dust dies down and you’ve had a year or two of severe training by your new owners, I’ll buy you from these rag-wearing fuckers and keep you in my basement where you’ll live on cum and cunt juice for the rest of your miserable life. Now roll over you spoiled bitch, I feel another hard-on rising up with your name written all over it! This time it goes in your mouth!”

An Invitation to Dinner

“Learn well the true nature of pain my blond western slut, for in one week you will be the centerpiece at the table of my guests.”

Alicia barely heard her tormentor as the repeated pain of the stiff crop sent a white-hot bolt of searing pain into her brain with each stroke.

“While the guests eat from the dishes that surround your spread-eagled body, they will be encouraged to use you in any way they see fit. You will be starved but you will not be fed until all the guests have emptied their cum into your white-whore’s mouth. You will be slick with their piss and cum.”

“AAAIIIIIIGH… ARRRRGHH… GHAAA!!” Alicia screamed in time with the crop as it left a stripe after stripe across some portion of her creamy white flesh.

Her main concern, through her panicked thrashing and struggle for freedom, was that the crop was striking closer and closer to her widely spread cunt.

“Remember this as you await your debut at my table sweet slut.” With one mighty thwack the rigid crop landed squarely between the lips of her cunt. Her clitoris bore nearly all the force of this final stroke.

The tears that had already formed a pool on the carpet below her suspended form intermingled with saliva and urine as she lost all control.

The pain was so great from this single final stroke, that at first she couldn’t even find her voice. Her eyes and mouth flew open wide as every muscle of her finely tuned body flexed all at once.

The shriek, when it finally came, was louder than even the black sultan expected. He was frankly amazed that so slender a waif of a girl could conjure up such a hideous tortured scream.

When finally she hung silent once again, weeping uncontrollably, the sultan grabbed a handful of blond hair and whispered in her ear, “see to it that your screams are as lovely next week when you lie atop my dining room table. If you fail to entertain my guests with your pain and lovely humiliation, you may find yourself cooked and served up as the main course while you are still alive!”

World Class Hookers to White Trash Whores

To the twin sisters, it was an adventure. In their profession as highly paid hookers, they had become extremely rich and had been in high demand. Trina and Trixie who would do anything for their wealthy clients. Soon they were charging rich men $30,000 for a few hours of unabated lust with beautiful identical twin whores.

Then like Icarus of old, they tried to fly too high…

One day through their website, they received an offer of one million dollars in exchange for a week with an Arabian King. His references were a little sketchy, but he had sent them $250,000 in cash as a good-will deposit. The private plane awaited them at the Airport in Los Angeles. Everything had gone smoothly. The girls had been treated like royalty. But things changed immediately when,15 hours later, the gates into the king’s village slammed shut behind their limousine.

Now naked and stripped of all the refinements of wealth and prestige, the twins were strung up by their wrists. The Black King inspected them thoroughly. Every hole every tooth, every inch of their creamy tanned flesh was caressed and fondled.

Then the whipping began. Soon the girls began to beg and plead. This only seemed to spur on the ferocity of the lash that wrapped so lovingly around their bodies.

Then came the “carnival” where the girls were introduced to the King’s true nature. They were not going to be paid, they were not going home, they were sex-slaves to a sadistic vicious tyrant.

Trina, hanging by her wrists listened as her twin sister Trixie gagged on the huge cock the black man shoved into her throat.

“Suck me well white whore,” he told her, “or your pretty sister will be enthroned on the Chair of Atonement. Do you remember seeing the ordeal my last slave went through don’t you? You remember the Carnival yes? Your sister’s end will be just as horrible if you fail to please me.”

During the “Carnival”, both girls, naked, chained and kneeling, had been forced to watch a rebellious slave girl ride the horrible chair. The entire village had turned out for the event. For the king’s many slave girls it was a horror show and a warning, but for the villagers it was nothing short of a sex carnival. Slaves were rented out to service men and women alike. The screams and grunts of slaves as they were beaten whipped and fucked echoed loudly through the streets of the walled village. But the main event took place when another western girl had been tied to a metal chair with a slit in the seat beneath her ass and vagina.

The chair and the girl were tied to a rope and raised 15 feet in the air. All activity stopped and people gathered to watch as a huge pole was placed beneath the girl. One end was locked into a hole in the sandy floor of the village square. The other end was inserted into the girl’s rectum. Slowly the chair was lowered. With each inch the chair was lowered another inch of the sharp pole was pushed into her bowels. Her horrible screams and shrieks of pain lasted over an hour as the chair was ever so slowly lowered toward the ground. Eventually the sharp end of the pole pressed out through her mouth. A pool of blood formed beneath the chair. The pole towered over her head slathered in crimson.

Next the girl was untied from the chair and made to stand. The true horror of the spectacle was now revealed. The impaled slave girl was still alive! The steel pole had missed her heart. Her hands and feet were untied. She tried feebly to climb the pole and free herself from her predicament but the pole was slick with her blood and she was far too weak. Laughter and jeering was all that she gained from her efforts. She simply stood there now and waited for the inevitable end.

Different men and women took turns beating, whipping or burning her with hot irons. One woman who especially hated white western women, clipped off the poor girl’s nipples and clitoris. Her cunt was untouched by the steel pole and was fair game. A seemingly endless stream of semen ran down her inner thighs to pool on the ground amid the blood leaking down the length of the steel rod.

The girl could not scream but only gurgle and thrash about weakly. At one point a black slave girl knelt before the poor lass and began to lick the white slave’s cunt. Even though she experienced unimaginable pain from the pole, the expert tongue of the black slave girl brought her to a hard squirting orgasm. She lasted until sundown. Then the dogs were fed…

Yes, Trina and Trixie remembered the “Chair of Atonement” they remembered “Carnival”. They had gone from world-class prostitutes to broken slaves in that one short afternoon in the village square.

Trixie, knew well how to please a man and her fear of this cruel king spurred her on to her greatest performance yet. She swallowed his entire cock and managed to lick his balls while his cock was fully inserted in her throat. Soon she felt his cock spasm as thick salty cum filled her mouth and throat. She then, without being told, approached her sister Trina with her mouth filled with the Black King’s sperm. Trina opened her mouth. The twins shared a cum-filled kiss.

The king smiled as he watched his new whore-slaves smear his cum across each other’s faces. His cock began to grow hard again. They used to fuck for money, now they fuck for their lives…

King’s Bitch / Inquisitor’s Queen

“Go ahead and scream Lucretia,” Gobel told her, “but even a stupid cunt such as yourself should have been able to guess the penalty for spurning the advances of the king. He will be here soon to take the liberty of breaching your virginity. After he’s finished with bitches like you, he rewards his chief inquisitor with a gift of flesh. Your flesh to be exact. We will become good friends, you and I. You will learn to play nicely with the other haughty sluts who angered the king. They’re all here but they don’t look down their noses at people anymore. Even an ugly ogre like me can get laid here anytime I like. You’ll learn to love me too Lucretia. They’ve learned humility; they’ve learned that a woman’s place is to do whatever a man tells her!”

“Please burn me no more. I’m sorry! AAAAIIIIIGH!” Another touch by the iron on tender flesh sent the young girl into hysterics.

“Telling me you’re sorry really does you no good,” Gobel told her, “I do not pronounce sentence, I merely carry it out.”

Cocking his head, Gobel stopped for a moment listening. “Footsteps, Do you hear them? It’s the King come to maul your tender young body. His brand of foreplay is a bit rough where a cunt like you is concerned, but don’t worry. If his wrath leaves you alive, I’ll get to introduce you to the other sluts here. We have many years ahead of us you and I and so many painful games to play. Ahhh yes, Your highness,” said Gobel bowing low before the cloaked figure of the king, “your loyal subject Gobel has arranged Lady Lucretia exactly as you have requested. I’ve left her legs unfettered so that she may wrap them around you in thanks for accepting your royal member, and I’ve warmed her up nicely. I trust you heard her screams as you approached.

“Yes”, the king replied, “and don’t worry Gobel, I will leave this one alive to add to your collection. I only ask that you sear away her nipples while I grace her cunt with my royal cock. Just think Lucretia, you could have lived a life of luxury as my willing cock-cleaner. Instead you will live down here now, naked, in the company of Gobel and the other dungeon rats that he has collected.”

Then, gesturing to the girl, “spread her open Gobel, I’m ready to lance this pretty pink pussy. Have your iron at the ready. Her nipples are full and simply beg to be branded…”

“AAAAIIIIIIEEEEEE…”

Vanilla Skin in a Chocolate World

“Ghaaaaaa!!” Yvonne screamed as the pliers squeezed her nipple flat. She jerked and twisted in her bondage trying in vain to dislodge her tender flesh from the merciless attentions of her latest master. The two girls were tied together around the rough wooden post, so when Yvonne lurched forward Cindy began to choke as the thick leather strap cut off her air supply. Dorinda knelt on the sand floor of the stable. “Animals” she thought, “they treat us worse than animals and use us only for the basest of their pleasure. Please just kill me and let it all end!” But so rare a commodity as these three were not to be disposed of so easily.

Their tour bus had taken a planned “wrong turn” and delivered the three girls right into the waiting hands of the brothel owners. Now, barely a month and many thousands of profit dollars later, word had spread throughout the region about the three white whores. Dorinda and Yvonne had both been virgins when they were captured and put up for rent. But that lasted only a few hours. Wealthy businessmen paid well for a chance to ravage the flesh and break the cherry of a proud western bitch. The years stretched on ahead of these three unfortunate young women.

Their agonized screams and endless nights of savage pain is what they live for. Buy your ticket and bring plenty of cash. These well trained whores will beg to eat your shit, drink your piss and swallow your cum but the pain is still fresh. If hearing the shrieking desperation of beautiful western slaves girls is what you desire then buy your ticket today.

ROMAN DECADENCE (27)
Posted on March 10th, 2009

When in Rome…

Stretched and spread, Delilah had no chance of defending herself against the savage onslaught of her tormentors. She saw the mummified heads of other women that adorned the walls in this room of pain and humiliation. “Stretch her a little more,” Augusto said, “she looks a little loose to me.” Antonio gave the wheel another half turn. Delilah started to beg but too late. “N-NO MOOORE PLEEEEAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEE!!”

Her shoulders were already dislocated. The additional pain of her hips coming apart rendered her unable to speak. Screaming was all she could manage.

“Listen to the bitch beg Augusto. She doesn’t sound at all like the protestor at the games who denounced Caesar. She’s just a bitch now ripe to fuck. So let’s get to it before we pull her apart altogether.”

Antonio straddled her face and said “Open bitch and swallow my prick. This better be the best suck I’ve ever had. Now you will use your lips, tongue and throat for something more useful than speaking out against your emperor. And if I feel one tooth scrape against me I will break all your fingers at every joint very slowly.” Delilah knew the bastard wasn’t joking. Breaking her apart was what he enjoyed.

She felt Augusto’s prick press against the opening to her pussy rutting and prodding for entry. She had no will to try and stop these men. What would be the use? She was helpless. Perhaps if she pleased them, they would loosen the ropes that were tearing her apart.

She was stretched so tightly that her body couldn’t shrink away from the cock that broke through her maidenhead and painfully savaged her cunt. Losing her virginity to these men here in the room of torment and pain, unable to even enjoy the experience was more than she could bear. Tears fell from her blue eyes as her body became no more than that of a common street whore. A simple receptacle for man-cum. But not even a whore felt pain like this.

Her entire body sang out to her in protest of the grueling savagery of her anguish.

“G-GGHHARRGGL,” Cum splattered against the back of her throat as Antonio released, “MMMGGGHH!” Delilah choked down the vile seed as she felt his cock soften on her tongue. Augusto still pounded away brutally at her cunt.

Smiling, Antonio reached down and began to massage her clit as his partner in punishment pounded into her pussy.

“She becomes wet, Ha ha!” Antonio laughed after a moment, “Look at the whore. Even on the rack her body screams out to cum!”

“N-nooo! Please don’t make me,” she begged, “not like this, not here, UNGH! please…Please…PLEASE! UNNNNGHAAA!” Delilah came hard while her body still screamed in pain. How could it hurt so bad but feel so good all at once. Her brain shrieked out in revulsion but her cunt shouted back even louder with hedonistic abandon. She twisted as much as possible against the fingers that worked her clit and pushed out to meet the cock that still pounded into her tight sucking twat. She could feel his large testicles slapping against her ass with each thrust.

Soon Augusto began to grunt as he pummeled into the captive cunt deeper and faster.

She heard a voice saying “Yesss! Do it! Hurt me!! Fuck me harder you mother fucking bastard!!” By the time Delilah realized that she was begging her hated captors to make her cum again it was too late. Her pussy began to contract hard around the pounding prick as it buried itself in to the balls. Her orgasm rushed through her like a runaway chariot once more and even more powerful than the first time. She felt her own juices mingling with the seed of Augusto’s spurting cock.

“I think the bitch is ready my friend.” commented Augusto as he pulled his prick out of her puffy lipped pussy. Delilah heard these words but knew not what they meant. “The brothels will pay well for a slutty pain whore like this. They can nurse her broken body back to health and then put her to work in less than a week.”

Delilah had become the one thing she feared most: a common whore of Rome. Used and abused for the pleasure of the republic she hated. But she had given in to her youthful needs and needed to cum more than she wanted justice. Twisted with guilt but covered in cum the whore in her had won out…

Pride Before the Fall

Naked and bound, Darona and Giselle were brought before Jofur, the Nubian king. He was especially fond of white women. They were more difficult to train and responded desperately to pain unlike the stronger darker women who’s lives were difficult and filled with painful labor from birth. These white women usually felt that they were privileged and above bending a knee to work much less kneeling before a black man.

The girls had been captured during a nomad’s raid on their caravan. Less than six hours later the two young women had been delivered to the king’s men. Jofur stared at their perfect naked flesh. His wives sat nearby staring as well. All had grown fond of subjugating and abusing willful haughty white women.

“I am Jofur, King of Nogunda,” he said in near-perfect English, “I have purchased you. You belong to me now. Bow low before your new lord and master white whores, or suffer punishment for disobedience.”

Without hesitation Darona fell on her knees and laid her head on the carpet at the feet of this man. She’d heard tales of his cruelty, especially when white women were involved, and wanted no part of the “punishment” he spoke of.

Giselle however, spoiled and from a very rich family, simply stared at the man with a set jaw and her hands clenched into fists.

“I will not bow, you black fuck,” she said coldly, “I am Giselle Van Holstern. You should bow before me. Untie me now and return my clothes. If you guarantee me safe passage from this country and to my original destination, I will not press charges and you may live to see another day.”

Jofur laughed loudly at Giselle’s commands and dire warning.

“Stupid little whore,” Jofur replied with a smile still on his lips, “I am the law here. I alone decide who lives, who dies, and who will pleasure me. Your friend who kneels at my feet will be bathed, fed, clothed and will attend me in my bed-chamber. Soon she will become a favored wife and bear me children. You, however, proud white dog, will receive none of this. Instead, you will learn how to scream in pain, and how to serve my wives. They will gain much pleasure from your training and your obedience. And you will learn to obey them. After a week with no food or water you will do almost anything and willingly. We will begin with a public whipping before my wives add you to the other white women who were once strong of will. You will be beaten, branded, pierced, and abused sexually by women of your own color. How humiliating this must be for you. I hope you like the taste of female cunt. For you will be tasting plenty of this in the coming years.”

Then with a nod, three men rushed forward and bore Giselle to the ground. She fought hard at first but the leather bonds went around her wrists and soon she was lifted of her feet toward the ceiling. One of the men produced a long leather crop.

Giselle heard the whisking leather rod as it cut through the air only a split second before it bit into the flesh of her back. “GHAAAA! Let me down you bastard!”

But the crop landed again then again repeatedly. Jofur’s women laughed and cheered as they watched the girl writhe and struggle. At times Giselle would be lowered to the ground and cropped then pulled back off the ground. The crop rent her tender flesh for fifteen minutes. She threatened no longer, she only screamed. Then eventually, after a particularly nasty slice of the crop landed across both nipples. She began to beg and plead for mercy. “P…PLEASE…STOP!…I’LL BOW!!…AAAARRRRRGHH!…I’LL LICK YOUR FEET!…I WAS WRONG…GHAAAAAARR!!!”

Finally she was lowered and Jofur’s wives fell on her. She was dragged to the harem rooms. Darona was led away and was fed and bathed. She received robes of white and heavy jeweled necklaces and rings. All the while she was pampered, she could hear Giselle wild shrieking.

Later, after her first rather painful sexual encounter with Jofur, He whispered into her ear, “glad you should be that you decided to give yourself willingly. You would have shared the same fate as your friend. Jofur clapped his hand and one of Jofir’s wives entered. She was naked from the waist up. Her thick firm breasts and high cheekbones jutted out proudly. Her dark skin shone like bronze. She had a chain in one hand connected to a figure that followed closely behind. The figure walked with a strange shuffle and was covered with a black silk sheet.

“Behold my love, ” said Jofur to Darona, “the fate of those who defy the commands of the king!”

The sheet was pulled away and there, to Darona’s horror, stood Giselle. A thick bar had been pressed through both of her breasts from side to side close to the ribs. A large hoop pierced each nipple. Her mouth was spread wide open by a huge spider-gag and her tongue hung out extended and pulled lower by a 10 pound weight. The weight was attached to a chain that had been threaded through a fresh piercing near the tip of her tongue. Four golden studs lined the sides of her tongue placed there obviously to help her perform fellatio on both sexes. Then Darona looked closer and realized that Giselle’s teeth had all been pulled. The saliva that she drooled was a reddish pink. Further down, Darona saw a huge golden hoop that had been inserted up into Giselle’s vagina and came out just above her pubic bone. Another chain like the one attached to her tongue hung from a smaller ring that pierced her clitoris. A five pound weight hung from this. The small sensitive nub of female flesh was stretched to it’s limit. Giselle was made to turn around slowly exposing the intricate brand on the flesh of her inner thigh and left buttock. Then Darona saw the final touch, at least so far. Another set of gold hoops had been pressed between her ankle bones and her Achilles tendons. These were connected by heavy silver chains. This explained the slow shuffle when she had first been led into the room. Every motion, indeed every waking moment, was a study of pain and agony.

At one point Darona caught Giselle’s gaze but she saw no recognition there. It almost seemed that Giselle was no longer Giselle but only a broken soulless piece of meat that still remembered how to stand. Darona could only guess at what else had these dusky dominant females had done to her friend. Not only had her spirit been broken but her sanity had been torn loose of it’s moorings. Darona could bear the sight of her once beautiful friend no longer. She turned away from the horror and, seeking the king’s huge black cock, took it into her mouth and slowly stroked it back to life. She knew she had made the right choice when she decided to swallow both her pride and the black king’s cum.

Severa, Princess of Gaul

Hiding in a large vase, Severa, the king’s daughter sought safety. She waited there trembling until dark until the sounds of battle had finally faded away. She heard her countrymen executed and heard the clink of chains as women were bound and led away toward Rome and lives of slavery.

Once, she heard rapid footfalls and screams of a fleeing woman. The beat of horses hooves rapidly followed. The rider pushed her roughly to the ground. Severa heard clothes being torn from the woman’s body as the Roman rider fucked the screaming woman there in the dust of the market street. Severa cried silent bitter tears for the grunting woman and for her beloved city which was no more.

Later, hungry and cold in the predawn hours Severa, dared to stand from her cramped position in the vase and peer out at her surroundings. Buildings still burned in the distance. The bodies of the fallen lay strewn and akimbo in the street. But all else was quiet. She would try now to leave the city and flee into the mountains and to safety. But as she climbed out of the vase her cramped limbs betrayed her. Severa toppled over and the large ceramic vase tipped and crashed to the ground. Now exposed and vulnerable she heard nearby shouts. She’d been spotted!

Before she could take ten steps a roman soldier bore her roughly to the ground. He saw her royal raiment and the family crest she wore around her neck.

“Hello Princess, we’ve been looking hours for you. Thought you might have escaped. And all the while you been right here in the center of town. I’ll get a pay raise for sure by delivering you to the general.

With one hand in her hair and the other around the handle of the knife that at her back, the roman soldier brought her before General Scipio.

“I was told that the King’s daughter was beautiful,” he said to Severa, “but I had no idea! String her up. Hang her and spread her legs I want her wide open!”

Struggling did no good against the war hardened soldiers who stripped Severa and hung her by her wrists.

“Please have mercy General,” Severa begged, “You have taken my country, killed and enslaved my subjects. Take me as a wife and I will gladly bear you children. Please let me down!”

“Gag this stupid cow. I’ve heard enough pleading!”

“You will bear children, you bitch from Gaul, but you will never know who’s they are for their entire garrison will fuck you until your cunt is raw and bloody.”

General Scipio regarded the beauty suspended before him. Her body was that of a goddess; long strong and shapely legs, perfect virgin cunt lips, long waist, and magnificent breasts. These were where the whip landed first.

“MMMMFFF!!” Severa screamed around the gag. She thrashed about as well as she could making her huge breasts bob and flail wildly from side to side.

“Damn bitch,” the general said as he watched her wordless struggles, “you alone are reward enough for waging war. So beautiful…”

After whipping her and listening to her screams for the next few minutes, the general positioned the large whip handle at the entrance to her cunt and pushed with all his might.

“GGGGH… GGHHHMMMMPHHHH!” Severa shrieked around her gag as she felt her virginity shredded away by the rough dry leather of the whip handle. Then, with his hand doubled into a fist. the General punched the defenseless woman hard in the stomach. Her breath was taken away and no scream came forth but every well-defined abdominal muscle stood out in sweat-stained relief. Severa bucked struggled in the throes of agony.

“Take her down,” General Scipio ordered, “After she has felt my cock up her ass she will be given to the men as a reward for a job well done.

Severa’s screams and shrieks of pain were heard throughout the city for hours before she was eventually chained and led off to Rome. But there were other sounds mixed in with the screams. Severa had been made to cum many times thus adding to her shame and humiliation as she was covered inside and out with the seed of over 100 men…

Sold to the old man!

“NO…NO…PLEASE…NO MORE…AAAAAIIIIIGH!” Vanessa screamed once again as the crop landed across her quivering thigh. Her bondage made it hard to breath but she still managed to scream and groan as the crop landed again and again on her lithe young body.

Her punishment began with 15 men tearing into her young body. They ground her into the rough earth or made her kneel on all fours as they fucked her like an animal. Her ass and cunt were raw and bleeding from their savage treatment. She could still taste the sperm and her own shit that she’d been forced to take in her mouth.

Next the coal brazier heated the irons that would brand her a Roman traitor. She would not die here. She was sentenced to hang here between the beatings. She was taken down and fucked at the whim of any passerby who might take a fancy to the pretty young girl.

After 5 days of this horrible treatment, the old black slave trader finally made his rounds. Vanessa was taken down one last time sold to the old man. He forced her onto her knees and shoved his huge cock into her mouth immediately. He came almost immediately flooding her mouth with his copious seed. Next she was loaded into the wagon with four other unfortunate girls who had raised the ire of the powerful roman army….

The Tax Man Cometh…

“Ghaaaa!” Belinda shrieked as the next man slammed his cock into her ass. All the other men had taken her cunt. Their sperm had leaked down across her ass and served as lubricant for the marauding cock that now rutted deeply into her rectum. But she was not ready for the huge girth and length of the prick that ripped into her defenseless body.

“P…PLEASE…Take it out…YOU’RE SPLITTING ME IN TWO!!!”

“I’ll take it out when I’ve dumped my cum into your bowels bitch!” The nameless man said to her. “You’ve agreed to serve as a fucked pain-slut here in the brothels for a month until your back taxes are paid. So get used to it and maybe you’ll even get a little pleasure out of it.”

Belinda jerked spasmodically as though in a seizure as she felt her sphincter tear.

“But I won’t let you cum you whore,” he said as he roughly twisted her nipples, “I just want you to experience as much pain as possible while I get my nuts milked.”

He slapped her hard across the face and tits over and over as he slammed into her ass. She shrieked and grunted without ceasing.

Slaves had been stationed at the head of the line to make sure the other men were hard. Belinda’s gang-fuck was to be continuous and non-stop. But the men were already hard and ready just by watching her body bounced and by listening to her endless screams…

ROMAN DECADENCE (30)
Posted on May 19th, 2009

Cerebus had been champion at the games yet again and was granted his choice of the emperor’s slaves. Cerebus did not want a slave however, he wanted the emperor’s own daughter. In front of the crowds at the coliseum Caesar dared not deny Cerebus. He was a favorite of the crowd and he would lose face if Cerebus went away empty handed.

Her name was Miriala. She’d been raised in the company of royalty all her young life. But now things had taken a bad turn. Her father was giving the 18 year old virgin princess away to the slave/gladiator Cerebus. His brutality on the sands of the coliseum were only equaled by his rumored sadism in the dungeons of Rome where he took his dark pleasures. Delivered as a slave, Miriala was handed over to Cerebus.

“First I will fuck you to get that out of the way and clear my head,” he said to the cringing girl, “then I will have the patience of mind to take you apart just a little at a time until your royal spirit is broken. Your time with me will be an experience not soon forgotten!”

Miriala had never been to the dungeons before and all the rumored tales she’d heard were not enough to prepare her for the level of human suffering she saw there. Men and women bound and beaten in all forms of torment imaginable. The screams and moans set Miriala near to fainting, but Cerebus kept her on her feet.

“This way princess, our suite awaits us!”

Down a long corridor to a torch-lit chamber Cerebus dragged his prize. Soon Miriala’s screams were added to the countless others who populated these gloomy chambers beneath the streets of Rome. Stripped naked and tied to an arched rack, Mirala’s legs were splayed open with her young virgin cunt at just the right level. Cerebus wasted no time making good on his threat. Hard and huge stood his cock as he greedily eyed the beautiful and helplessly struggling girl. He rubbed the dripping purple head of his prick against her labia just enough to allow for a little lubrication, then, with a huge forward surge from his muscular hips, he plunged into her the same way he might cast a spear into an opponent’s body in the arena.

“NO…PLEASE CEREBUS…NOOO…AAIIIEEEEE!”

“Yes Miriala my pet, scream all you want,” he said taunting the bucking thrashing Miriala, “It only makes me want you more. And don’t worry; this is only the beginning of your pain. I will break you down until you will willingly lick the floors of this damp rat-infested dungeon.”

Just before Cerebus came, he pulled his wet, bloody cock from Miriala’s spoiled flower and shot a huge gout of cum onto her face and into Miriala’s screaming mouth.

“Learn the taste well, my slave. There are many here who will be allowed to use your mouth as a bucket for their seed. And you will swallow all that you are given. But first I must break your royal will until it crumbles into dust. Only then will your pride not stand in the way of the torments you will endure as both cocks and cunts aplenty take their pleasure from the daughter of the Caesar that put them here…”

Now Miriala’s hopeless screams turned into the shrieks of a wild animal. Cerebus had begun to wield the steel tipped whip across the chest, stomach and thighs of the princess and slave Miriala.

Your sisters refused to service my royal cock young one. See how they suffer. Your oldest sister wears a barbed hook in her tight barbarian’s ass, while your younger sister rides the cross. Her body shakes and sweats. She can barely catch her breath. And even worse she must endure the knotted tawse across her bare body for refusing my advances. Listen to them wail. You are the vanquished foes of Rome and you all belong to me!”

Diana heard well the pain her sisters experienced at the hands of these evil men. But her body was unmarked because she so carefully made love to her new master’s surging cock. She knew that her sisters would be bound, beaten, whipped and then used anyway. No hole would be spared and their pride was folly. Diana turned away from her sister’s wailing lament putting her mind and mouth to work to please the master.

“The one on the cross,” said the senator to the punishment master, “give her twenty-five strokes directly across her nipples, then another twenty-five across her cunt. Cut her down when you’re done and you can fuck her yourself whether she’s still conscious or not! The feel of a roman cock slamming into her tiny cunt should revive her!”

Diana glanced over at her older sister who knelt trying desperately to ease the hook from her ass. It was shaped like a giant fish-hook and was trapped deep into her bowels. Noticing her gaze the senator snorted and sneered, “Do not worry little one, we will not let you sister injure herself too badly. I will let her struggle awhile longer before I order the hook removed. But when she finds that she is to be given over to a garrison of soldiers, she may look back at the prick of the steel hook with longing. Now squeeze tighter little whore and move that tongue underneath; your master cums now! Unngh! Yesss!”

When the Senator came, Diana swallowed it all, not wasting a drop. He patted her on the head as though she were a faithful dog.The old man’s leaking penis wilted slowly in her mouth. She would wait and when the senator wanted her again Diana would be ready. Mouth, ass or cunt she would give freely. Her sister’s screams assured Diana’s compliance.

SEWER RATS OF ROME

“And just to think,” Claudius said to Persephone, “all I wanted was to say hello. A kindly smile from a beautiful girl would have been easy enough and all that I had wanted. But when I saw you and your stupid friend here laughing; when I heard your insulting words; you’d sealed your own fates. Now you will smile on command or feel the whip or worse. But there will be no mirth in your false smiles, only cock meat. Now open your mouth and let me see just how wide you can make it. If it is wide enough, then I will use it to clean my prick after I fuck your big-titted friend in her ass.”

Claudius roughly inserted four fingers into Persephone’s cunt and squeezed hard. “I said open wide bitch! I want to see if your whore’s mouth is big enough or if I will need to pull all your teeth to make room for my meat!”

Part from pain and part from terror, Persephone opened her mouth as wide as it would go.

“I think I will fit quite nicely in there dear girl. Now you,” Claudius gestured to Ardina, the other naked girl, “wade over to me and turn around. Your ass is about to be stretched out a bit. But not too far; just enough to make you bleed; just enough to make you scream!”

Ardina struggled, trying vainly to pull away as Claudius pushed his massive pole past her straining sphincter and deep into her tight virgin’s ass. She bled and she screamed just as Claudius said she would. She begged and pleaded. She tried to apologize for her hateful words but the pain from the tearing of her anal walls made her words unintelligible.

Before he came, he pulled out of Ardina’s tiny body and slapping her roughly across the face, pushed her off to one side.

“Your turn Persephone. Time to kiss the mallet!” He grabbed her by the golden locks of hair and hauled her to her knees in the stinking sewer. “Open up wide or I’ll drown you in the sewage of Rome.”

Persephone parted her pretty lips once again and opened her mouth wide. As Claudius pressed his juggernaut into her mouth, she could see Ardina’s blood and streaks of brown that smelled fresh and more pungent than the sewage in which she knelt.

Claudius slammed into the back of the blonde’s throat just as he began to cum. The combination of cum, shit and blood was too much for Persephone. She vomited all over Claudius’ cock and groin.

“That’s the spirit bitch! That’s why you two whores are in the sewer. We can’t have you making a mess in my villa until you’ve learned to live like rats. I’ll be back tomorrow to fuck you both again. You’ll both stay here until you’ve learned to suck and swallow anything I shovel down your throats. You’ll have kind words for me now I’ll warrant. So enjoy your night in the shit stream of Rome

as I sleep in my feather bed with girls who have earned the honor of lying at my side.”

Persephone and Ardina were left tied and chained to the wall. They huddled together for warmth and protection from the rats as they waited for dawn and the man they had insulted; the man who had broken their haughty spirits; the man they would now call “Master”.

“Your parents have failed to pay their taxes again,” Caligula announced to the naked girl who hung by her wrists before his throne. “I have decided to be merciful and take their payment from the flesh of their oldest daughter. You will receive a stroke from the whip for every coin they owe me.”

Zera only wept silently as she hung naked and ashamed in front of this cruel man.

“Don’t worry sweet child,” the insane emperor cooed at the 18 year old beauty, “They only owe me a few thousand silver didrachms. You’ll only be here a few days as your sentence is carried out. I will also allow you another way to work away part of what you owe on your family’s behalf. As you may know, my sister and I are rather fond of pretty girls such as yourself. You will be allowed to service us with your body. It won’t be easy though. We are both rather difficult to satisfy. But each time you make one of us cum, I will subtract ten didrachms from the total owed.”

Zera stared at Caeser Caligula in utter amazement. Was he suggesting that she be a prostitute in order to pay her family’s taxes? She was speechless…

“I think she needs to think about her answer whipman. Give her twenty strokes to help clear her head.”

“GHAAAAAIIIEEEEE!” Screams soon echoed through the throne room as Zera felt the harsh whip streak across her back and ass twenty times.

“Yes…PLEASE…PLEEEEEASE…” Zera shouted between whipstrokes, “LET ME SERVICE YOU AND ANYONE ELE YOU DESIRE…AAAUUUGH! PLEASE GREAT CAESER…PLEEEEEEEAAAAUUUUUUGH!!!”

Zera found herself now on her knees before the emperor as she gazed for the first time at a man’s penis. “In your mouth child. Just remember; no teeth must brush against it. Only lips, tongue and throat will keep the whip from your back. While you taste my cock, the whipman will sample your ass.”

As the men ravaged her young body, there echoed the approach of sandaled feet.

“I love the way she grunts, brother,” said Caeser’s sister as she watched Zera’s abuse, “but since you were so rude as to start without me, I need to make up for lost time.”

The woman, beautiful but exceeding cruel, pushed the whipman aside and, parting her silken robes, revealed a huge ebony phallus strapped to her loins. She slathered it with butter and, on her knees pressed the horse sized prick against Zera’s hairless cunt from behind.

“Remember not to bite my brother little one else you’ll lose your tongue. Just hold still while I open you up a bit!”

Zera’s screams turned into shrieks of pure animal savagery as the smooth ebony shaft tore through her maidenhead and deep into her womb. Caligula’s sister pushed her hips back and forth as Zera’s mouth was impaled upon Caligula’s straining prick.

“Here I cum young whore,” he shouted as he began to spew his noxious sperm into her wide open mouth. Zera’s screams were now punctuated with harsh gagging coughs as she choked on the snot-like semen. It spilled out of her mouth and onto the pillow where Caeser’s feet rested.

“Ooops!” Caligula giggled. “Had a bit of accident did we? Looks like we forgot to tell you one of the rules. If you don’t swallow all of the Emperor’s seed, another 100 didrachms are added to your debt. It appears that you will be here longer than anticipated. And there are many more rules that you will only learn about after you’ve broken them.”

Zera, nearly insane from pain and humiliation realized that she would probably never see her family again, but she was wrong.

The next day Zera, hanging by her ankles; whipped, beaten, and covered in the slime of too many men and women to remember, saw a familiar shape walking toward her. It was a beautiful young girl. She was naked but as yet fresh and unmarked. Her hands were tied back and a collar and leash were suspended from her long slender neck. As her eyes cleared momentarily, Zera recognized the horror-filled face of her sister Ofelia.

“I thought you might want a little familiar companionship, Zera,” the Emperor whispered in her ear, “now the two of you can shriek in harmony as you work to pay your debt!”

“GHAAAA… NO MORE PLEASE…AAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Dierdre screamed as the rope lifted her once more off the ground. Her breasts were all that supported he weight. The dungeon-master watched from his couch squeezing and pinching his nipples as he Dierdre hung kicking and bucking in mid-air..

“You must tell us where your brother and his troops are hiding, slut!” the inquisitor shouted, “or else we’ll keep you hanging from your teats until they tear loose!”

“NNNGGGHAAA…P…PLEASE…I DON”T KNOW…UUNNNGH…ANYTHING! PLEASE LET ME DOWN!!”

“Yes, let her down,” said the dungeon-master as he stood and approached, “we should have pity on the poor girl. Can you see she needs a good fuck?”

“No need to let her down, we can give it to her the way she is…”

Dierdre felt herself being lowered towards the ground. ‘Finally’ she thought to herself, ‘these savage bastards think to learn more from kindness than from cruelty. But I will tell them nothing!’

But suddenly the rope stopped. She was still a foot from the marble floor.

“That’s low enough,” said the master of the house, “anchor your rope and tie her legs wide apart. If she won’t help us stave off the tide of war then she will help distract us from our impending doom.”

The inquisitor laughed as he spread the kicking legs of the panicked girl. Rough ropes around her ankles pulled her legs wide leaving her open and fully exposed.

The men dropped their robes and stroked themselves to full erection as they approached her; one in front and one behind.

“You know, I’m glad it’s you Dierdre,” said the dungeon-master, “I’ve often dreamed of having you here just as you are, but the time was never quite right until now.”

From a vat near the fire the inquisitor began spreading thick oil across and into the body of the now weeping girl. The dungeon -master clapped his hands and a servant entered with something hidden by a dark cloth.

“Dierdre is so concerned about her brother. I think we should allay her fears.” He motioned to the servant who removed the cloth and held up the decapitated head of her brother. Dierdre gasped in horror.

“We’ve known about him for some time now. We never needed your help at all. We just decided to enjoy the sister and traitor in a little game of cat and mouse.

“You fucking murderers,” Dierdre screamed through her pain, “you’ll pay for this treachery. You will pay with your lives!!”

“Perhaps one day, but not today,” remarked the dungeon-master as he pressed his large prick against her heavily lubricated rear-hole, “It is your day to pay, dear, and suffer the fate of all beautiful female conspirators and traitors to Rome. You will be used by any soldier or public official who wishes to use you; starting with the inquisitor and myself.”

With this both men slammed into their chosen holes. Dierdre’s screams redoubled as her ass and cunt were filled with the rutting pumping meat of the two men.

“Ungh!” grunted the dungeon-master as Diedre’s ass clenched and pushed against his relentless invasion, “You won’t suffer your brother’s fate, bitch! You’ll soon be auctioned off as a slave and sent along with anyone rich enough to purchase a traitorous whore like yourself…Ungh!… Who knows? Perhaps I will buy you and keep you for myself. I love to listen to fresh meat like you scream while they hang like a hooked fish with my cock buried deep in their asses.”

“G-G-G-RRRRGGG…NO…NNOOOO…AAAAIIIEEEEEEE!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (64)
Posted on May 27th, 2009

ELISA – SULTAN’S TOY

> “AAAUUUGH!” > “GHAAAAAH!”

Elisa’s screams seemed to go on forever. The vicious leather crop landed over and over against her tender pale skin.

“You will be my love slave whether you like it or not, you stupid white cow!” Achmed told her I can stand here and whip your pink flesh all day. If I get tired, I will let my wives take turns whipping you while I watch. If you think I am cruel, wait until you see how my wives treat western women!”

>”G-GAAAHHHHH… AAAAUUUGH!” Elisa finally broke down after another fifty strokes. “YES,” she begged, “YES! I’ll do anything you ask! P-please let me be your white whore, Master!”

“Prove yourself to me bitch” Achmed commanded. Her arms were untied, she fell to her knees with her hands on the floor facing the cruel Sultan prince.

When he opened his robes, Elisa crawled forward and, parting her lips, took his long erect cock into her mouth. She’d taken more than a few men into her velvety throat back home in the states. Almost the entire football team had experienced the wonders of her oral talents. But now, kidnapped, stripped, bound and beaten, she was being forced, as a slave, to perform against her will. The Prince gasped as his entire 10 inches disappeared between her lips and down her throat.

“Very good little whore,” he said as he fucked her face as though it were a cunt, “you will live long and bear me many children if your pussy feels as good as your throat.”

WHITE SISTERS FOR THE SHEIK

Andrea and Alicia were sisters. They had inherited a fortune from Daddy’s oil wells and loved to travel.

“Europe is so boring,” Amanda had said, “Let’s try the middle east little sis’. Never been there before. Besides, that’s where Dad made all of the money we’re spending.”

The romance and beauty they had seen in the Hollywood movies outweighed the alarmed warnings from family and friends.

Their rental car was found burned and abandoned only 24 hours after they’d left the airport. Now they wished that they’s listened to the advice of the loved ones they would never see again…

Andrea’s incessant shrieks of pain echoed through the halls of the old castle. Everyone could hear as the Shiek enjoyed his new slave-girl. Andrea hung swaying trying not to move for fear that the rough hemp ropes would tear her breasts away from her body. But each time the rod slashed into her flesh, her body swayed and swung further and further. Almost mad with pain, she was aware that her tits were turning a deep purple. They swelled and felt as though they would burst.

“N-Noo more!” she wailed, “Let me serve you master! Let me suck your cock. UNNGH! Let me eat your shit! I’ll do anything you want! Anything at all!”

“Dear girl,” the old Shiek smiled, “do you really want to make me happy? Are you sure?”

“Yes, dear Master, yes!” Andrea implored him. “I live only for your pleasure. Your happiness is my one true desire!”

“This is good,” the Shiek said to her with a smile on his leathery face, “because to please me, you must shriek and scream in sheer agony! You western bitches have made whores of our women, now you are the whore. And a whore must pay for her crimes!”

Again the rod landed, another 25 times across her light skin. The Shiek paid special attention to her tits, being sure to slash the rod over every inch of their swollen purple flesh. Her nipples swelled to twice their normal size from the beatings and the lack of blood flow.

“Durash,” the Shiek shouted to his servant, “bring the sister. I need a fresh woman. And spread her ass with grease. She will feel my cock in her bowels as she watches her sister dangle from her teats!”

Andrea watched in horror as her sister Alicia, chained and manacled, was brought out into the courtyard. The old Shiek wasted no time. He bent her over at the waist and prodded her with the tip of his dribbling cock. At last, finding the entrance to her nether hole, he grasped her tits and thrust into her with all of his considerable might. Alicia’s screams surpassed even those of her older sister.

While the Shiek pounded into Alicia’s ass, Durash took over Andrea’s whipping. Alicia struggled like a fish on a hook as she tried to evade the relentless passion of the cruel Shiek. The two girls shreiked deep into the night as the Shiek, his party guests and finally his wives enjoyed the battered bodies of the two unfortunate slaves.

Just before the Shiek’s harem fell upon the two women, the Shiek smiled and said calmly, “Don’t worry my sweet western whores. My wives will not kill you. You will be fed and bathed after they’ve had their fun. You will be well rested for tomorrow night. My trained stallions will be waiting to pleasure you then.”

One last vicious slap across each tear stained face and the Shiek’s brown skinned women streamed into the courtyard for their turn with the pale western slaves.

PIN-CUSHIONED BARBIE-DOLL

Belinda Carlyle was a world class model. She was renowned as one of the 10 most beautiful women on the planet. She had taken an assignment from a reputable firm for a shoot in the small country of Pun-gradin.

Her security team was very tight but they failed to see the snipers waiting atop the building across from the hotel. As Belinda headed out for her appointment with the photographer, shots rang out. The security team fell either killed or wounded. Belinda screamed and tried to flee back into the hotel. Rough hands, a blow to the head and darkness was all she got.

She awoke with a massive head-ache. She had been stripped naked and spread-eagle on a rough wooden table. A man stood by watching her as she cleared her head. She tried the restraints but they were solid. Although filled with fear, Belinda Carlyle was no pushover. At first she tried threats, then offered money, then as the man approached with a heavy iron rod in hand, she started begging. The man only smiled. This was when she realized that the man in the expensive garments did not even speak English.

Then the rod came up Belinda saw this as though in slow motion through wide unbelieving eyes. It came down across her belly taking her breath away. Then across her chest and nipples. next across her thighs with mind-numbing force. She tried to scream but only wheezed raggedly at first. Finally she got her wind back and found her voice. Her tormentor only smiled as he began to stroke his crotch. Belinda watched in horror as he reached into a pocket and pulled out a handful of thick six inch needles. She shook from side to side pulling madly at her restraints. She screamed out for help. But no one answered. She was trapped and in the hands of a sadistic madman.

He grabbed her right nipple and, pulling it up sharply, pressed the first needle completely through her breast. Again the howls and shrieks of pain. The pampered rich girl had never even dreamed that pain like this existed. But this was only the beginning. Soon both breasts were fully impaled by eight of the six inch needles. Then with deliberate slowness, the man traced the sharp tip of the next needle down across her sternum, to her stomach, lower to the groin and eventually to her defenseless shaven vagina.

“NOOO! PLEASE NOT THERE – AAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIEEEEEEE!!” The first needle was pushed through her labia, then another, and another. With great pleasure the man watched his tormented victim writhe in exquisite agony as he slowly inserted one needle after another into her most tender flesh. Finally, still smiling, he held the last needle up before her tear-filled eyes.

“OH SHIT! YOU FUCKING PRICK!! NOOOOOOOAAAAAUUUUUUGH!” He had lifted back the hood that hid her clitoris and pushed the sharp end of the needle into that most sensitive bud of feminine flesh. Twisting and grinding ever so slowly, the needle seemed to take forever to pass through Belinda’s clit. This man was a master at causing pain and savored every blood-thirsty second of it.

He was seeing something that no one in the world had ever seen; the famous Belinda Carlyle completely losing her composure. Not in control of anything any longer, Belinda’s bladder let go as the wooden table was stained dark with urine. He laughed, most amused with her shame.

Then came one final touch. With her eyes shut and her mouth open in a primal scream, Belinda did not see the pliars that he brought from beside her head. Quick as an adder, the pliars leapt into her mouth and snagged her undulating tongue. He pulled hard. Belinda felt her tongue being torn out by the roots. But removing her tongue was not a part of his plan.

With one hand he held the pliars that gripped the outstretched tongue; with the other hand he pushed a thick golden hoop through her tongue. Belinda let out a strangled yelp of horror and pain as the hoop slid through and snapped shut. Then, calm as a banker (except for the huge bulge in his tunic), he threaded a thin piece of twine through the hoop and down to the needle that impaled her clitoris. He looped the twine around the needle on both sides her clit and pulled tightly. Her head was streched downward at a 90 degree angle. Her violated pubis coming into view. He tied a knot and stood back to survey his work. Belinda had to keep her head puled forward. To allow it to fall backwards meant losing her clit.

“UG-UUGOONG-UUNNGH!” No words of any sort could she make with her tongue so fully stretched. But regardless of their shared language barrier, her thoughts were clear: terrified, pain, humiliation and complete defenselessness. Finally his masterpiece was complete. With a flourish the man tossed his robes aside and revealed his erection. Slowly, as Belinda struggled to keep her head up, he stroked his engorged member over her open mouth. When he came he spouted waves of the noxious white semen into Belinda’s open mouth. She strangled and gagged, but managed to swallow while keeping her head up.

Epilogue: Early afternoon; town center auction block. A beautiful girl, tall, tan and obviously caucasian, was lead to the block. Her hands were tied wrist to elbow behind her back. Pierced tongue attached to impaled clitoris; Head bowed to facilitate keeping her cunt intact.

All of the bidders knew who she was. They’d seen her on television in commercials and movies, and now she was within reach. The bidding began and soon Belinda had a new owner. A cruel looking woman took possession of the American super model. Then with absolutely no ceremony whatsoever, she knelt between Belinda’s legs, produced a small pair of surgical scissors, and snipped the clitoris off at it’s base.

“GHAAAGH-NGGOOO!” Cheers greeted the woman’s screams as she straightened up. Her severed clit still hanging from the other end of the twine. She was led away, the twine and hooped tongue was her leash. A small trickle of blood trailed down the inside of one shapely thigh. She was loaded into a caged cart and driven away. Distance and dust obscured her fate as the next white girl was led up onto the block…

A TWIST OF FATE

To hear his new whore beg and plead, to hear her scream, to feel her perfect body from the outside and from within. And especially to see her bound and helpless. This was his past-time, his hobby, his passion. He would never do this to a woman of his own race. He had far too much respect for them. But this girl was a westerner, a true whore and free to use as he saw fit.

Cynthia was his latest captured white woman. He now had a set of ten. A nice round number. They were all between the ages of 18 to 24. Cynthia had just turned 19 and screamed most beautifully each time the lash struck her body. He loved the way she bucked and fought valiantly in her inescapable bondage while screaming and crying at the same time.

But there would be plenty of time for all this again at another time. He needed to clear his head and get to the business of being a wealthy man. And this could never happen with the vision of his latest beautiful slave dancing so seductively in his mind.

He took the iron brand that bore his mark from the red-hot coal brazier and walked behind Cynthia’s suspended body. He positioned himself and thrust. The brand burned his name into her right buttock. This, of course, elicited an ear-shattering shriek of pain from the freshly marked slave. He tossed the brand to the ground a few feet away and parted his robes. The branding always worked him into a sexual fervor. Stepping up on a wooden box behind her, he prepared to fuck her like the animal she was. He spat in his hand and thusly lubricated his massive dripping cock.

“Into your western cunt I come now sweet whore,” Cynthia heard him say, “you will be just another fuck-slave for myself and my guests. Your life means no more than to please me in everything you do. Anything less will be dealt with immediately and harshly. Compliance with my wishes, however, will be rewarded with favor and rank among the other white sluts I keep. Your first order is to accept gladly the cock of your master.”

Then, pressing his penis against the opening to her womb, he thrust.

“UUNNGH-MMFF!!” Cynthia grunted heavily as her cunt was filled by this hateful evil man. But she did not resist. She was broken and branded. Far from rescue in a strange land, she intended to live, to survive. She swung back against her new master to meet his savage thrusting. Soon, with one last massive push, he came inside her. She felt his hot sperm filling her insides. He paused for a moment still deeply embedded within her, their sweat intermingling, their bodies locked together. “You will do well here my sweet western whore. Learn well the rules of my white harem and obey every command given. Thus you will learn to love your place at my feet.”

He re-tied his robes and turning, walked away.

Cynthia was soon surrounded by other white women who lowered her bruised body from it’s suspension. They tended her wounds and gently rubbed balm into her new brand. Cynthia pretended to like the other girls. She thanked them for their kindness. She spoke with them in muted tones learning their names and the rules of the master’s white harem. But Cynthia was already plotting. She had no intention of remaining lowest of master’s white slaves. She would serve, she would obey, she would outshine all these niave girls until she ruled the harem. Cynthia had more than a little kink in her soul. It involved young white women naked and bowing before her. The twist of fate that had taken her here was all she’d ever wanted and more. When master came for her later she danced for him, seduced him and drained his cock twice before he fell asleep in her arms. She caressed him as he lay naked and spent. When morning dawned, the master awoke to find Cynthia gently sucking his stiff cock. He smiled as he came in her mouth. “Anything for you master,” she smiled, “anything at all…”

NANCY – CUM DUMP FOR A SULTAN

Nancy had been chosen to be a human cum receptacle in the court of a rich Sultan. She had disappeared from her home in west Los Angeles only days before. She’d been bound and shipped in a cargo bin to the Sultan’s home. Naked and afraid, she was inspected, graded and assigned to her new life.

“You are to be a whore for the Mighty Sultan,” the trainer told her as she hung by her ankles, “but though he will enter your mouth, your ass and your tight american cunt, you will not be allowed to bear his children. You are barely worthy to eat his shit. But he has taken a liking to white western girls like you. So it falls to me to destroy your ability to have children so that the Sultan might fuck you with impunity and without fear of you having a bastard child.”

Nancy had screamed when the lash rained down across her young body, but this pain was internal. The man was a trained doctor. He knew his way around a woman’s body and saw to the health of the Sultan’s wives and female slaves. But with the white sex-slaves, like Nancy, there would be no drugs, no clean sterile operating room. Only pain would she feel as the doctor/trainer tore out her reproductive organs while she hung awake, conscious and in full view of the entire castle.

“NNNGGHAAAA…PLEASE STOP…PLEEEEEAAAAUUGH!!”

“Yes…Good! Scream as loud as you can. Your master, the Sultan hears and is pleased. He has many devices that will keep you screaming while he uses your body for his own pleasure. Even I will be allowed to fuck you from time to time. I favor a white slave’s ass-hole. It will cause you more pain and grant me more pleasure. Besides, I can use that hole immediately while your barren cunt heals…”

“N-NOOOO…GHAAA…PLEASE NOOOOOOO!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (65)
Posted on June 12th, 2009

Careful What You Wish For

Deanna had always thought about how romantic the Middle East must be. She’d read about Ali Baba as a child and grew up learning all she could about the region. Deanna loved to look at pictures of the desert. The windswept sands looked like the tanned thighs of a woman who was slowly being brought to orgasm by the soft insistence of the desert winds.

As she got older her obsession only grew stronger. “I will be a Sultan’s wife someday,” she told herself, “I will be the white wife of his harem and his favorite whore.” Deanna would often masturbate to variations of this fantasy. She would imagine the powerful Sultan overpowering her and taking her love while the dark women of the harem watched and made love to each other. Then she met the new neighbor and it seemed her greatest wishes were now within her grasp.

Andabi, a beautiful woman with jet-black hair and a deep natural tan had recently immigrated from Khasabuhl. She was tall and slender and had a face that looked cruel at first glance but her smile banished the shadows exposing two rows of perfect white teeth. Deanna introduced herself to Andabi and they quickly became good friends. Over the next few years Deanna learned two languages spoken in Andabi’s part of the world. She learned it’s customs and traditions. When Deanna turned 18, she confided to Andabi her secret desire to meet and marry a Sultan. Andabi smiled and hugged Deanna.

“I was sent here to find the perfect western wife for my Sultan. I thought it might be you, but now I’m sure.”

Deanna began a correspondence over the internet at firs with the Sultan, Andabi’s master. Then, after 6 months of letters, eventually met the Sultan in the flesh. He came to America on his private jet to meet the beautiful woman who so badly wanted to be a part of his world.

“Remember all that I’ve taught you, young one,” Andabi said to Deanna, Then a knock on the door and the Sultan entered, As he walked inside, Deanna knelt before him with her head bowed. She did not see the look that the Sultan exchanged with Andabi. They both smiled. Evil smiles. Deanna, young and naive, suspected nothing of the nightmare from which she would never awake.

His dark smoldering looks and regal demeanor made Deanna weak. She trembled when he took her face in his strong hands and bid her rise. Later, in Andabi’s home after dinner and more than a little wine, the Sultan asked Deanna if she knew what being a Sultan’s wife entailed. “Yes,” she replied, “Andabi has taught me well. I am to obey all your commands at all times. I will live with your other wives and bear your children. I will please you in every way. Andabi has even taught me how you especially like to be pleasured.”

As Deanna spoke, she began to squirm about imperceptibly in her chair.. Her heart raced as she confessed herself to this man. Her cunt grew moist as they talked.

“Well then, perhaps we should introduce you to your first duty as a Sultan’s wife,” Andabi said, “remove your clothes Deanna, Let our Sultan see all of you.”

At first Deanna hesitated. After all, she’d only met the man for the first time today. “Go ahead Deanna,” Andabi said nodding.

Deanna slowly began to unbutton her shirt. Soon she stood naked before the Sultan with her clothes lying around her feet. He licked his lips as he took in Deanna’s naked body. “Perfect, child, you are perfect.”

Deanna slowly turned to show all sides of her perfect body. That’s when she noticed that Abdabi has silently slipped out of her own garments and stood nearby.

Andabi smiled again as their eyes met. Deanna began to breathe harder as her heart pounded in her chest. “Let us show the Sultan our devotion to him, Deanna. This is your final test.” Deanna stood trembling as Andabi moved in to kiss her. Deanna pulled back at first, until Andabi caressed Danna’s hairless cunt and felt the wetness there. Their lips locked as a tear of pure joy fell from Deana’s eye; her greatest dream was coming true.

But then something happened. The room began to spin and Deanna felt woozy. A voice; “Don’t let her fall. I want her unbruised!” Then Andabi, “Yes Master. I shall prepare her for the procedure.” Drugged and defenseless she fell into the traitorous arms of her friend Andabi.

Deanna awoke lying in Andabi’s bed. The Sultan stood in front of her. Andabi was kneeling with the Sultan’s cock sliding in and out between her full lips. “She wakes,” said the Sultan, “It is time to prepare my newest wife for the rest of her life.”

Deanna, still dizzy but now awake and aware, tried to sit up. This was when she discovered that she was bound and defenseless. Chains rattled noisily.

“Just relax sweet Deanna,” Andabi said as she rose and wiped the corners of her mouth, “the Sultan has taken you for his own and your wish to be a Sultan’s whore has been granted. But there’s only one thing I neglected to tell you.” Andabi stood now before Deanna’s questioning eyes, “Look closely now,” Andabi said as she parted the lips of her shaven pussy, “do you see anything amiss?”

Deanna saw the pouting lips spread open by the ruby red fingertips. At first thought that she would be asked to lick Andabi’s cunt. but then she saw it. Or rather did not see it. Andabi had been circumcised. Her clitoris had been removed. “None of the Sultan’s wives are entitled to feel pleasure little white slut,” Andabi told the mesmerized girl, “especially not a western whore. You will be the lowest of all Sultan’s slaves. You will pleasure him and his guests. You will even get to suck the cum out of your own country’s ambassadors when they come to visit.”

“Enough Andabi,” said the Sultan with a smile, “can’t you see that you’re frightening the poor girl. It’s her pain that I want to see now, and her initiation into my service. Do your job and be silent.”

Andabi knelt between the widely spread legs of the frantic girl and began to lick and suckle at Deanna’s secret sensitive bud. After a moment, the lithe tongue had brought the clitoris to it’s full size as Deanna began to moan. Then, as her orgasm threatened to wash over her brain, Andabi stood to one side and the Sultan stepped forward. He applied a vacuum tube to her wet engorged clit while stroking his large cock all the while.

“Whip young Deanna as soon as finish, Andabi,” ordered the Sultan, “I want her to remember this night for the rest of her life.”

Then came the screams of horror as the still naked Andabi began to whip down blow after blow across the body of the panic stricken Deanna. Andabi’s ample breasts flew from side to side and her muscles slid sensuously beneath her dark golden skin as welts appeared across Deanna’s pale flesh.

A private jet left the airport that evening bound for Khasabuhl. Two people dragged a weakly struggling third from the limousine and into the jet just before take-off. Deanna had gotten her wish…

Candace Swallows

“AAIIIEEEE!! PLEASE MASTER! NO MORE! THIS WHORE SWEARS…UNGH… SHE WILL SWALLOW EVERY DROP NEXT TIME!! AAAUUUGH!!”

Candace was a perfect specimen. She was the most beautiful western whore the Emir had ever captured. He was exceedingly proud of his latest white slave. She had a beautiful face and perfect teeth. Her lips and tongue wrapped around any cock that came near and milked the semen into her waiting mouth.

Her only problem was that she always gagged and spit whenever her owner came across her tongue.

“Yes you will swallow every drop, you stupid cow! You’ll happily swallow piss and shit too after I finish training you!”

For over an hour Candace had been held in this position as the Emir leisurely struck her over and again with his leather cane. The waiting was the worst part. At times he would simply whisk the cane within an inch of her lovely western flesh causing her to jerk painfully and cry out. Other times after moments had passed it would strike down across her tight young ass. Her body felt as if it were on fire for the Emir repeatedly dipped the cane’s tip into a brass vase that contained the essence off red peppers. Each time a new welt would rise with a scream of pain, it followed soon after with a scorching after-burn as the red pepper juice soaked into her skin.

Candace had been able to stand on the toes of her right foot and alleviate some of the pressure her partial suspension caused to her shoulders and hip. But the muscles in her right calf burned and cramped and could do little after the hour she had been bound in this painful position.

The Emir knew this of course. He had trained many slaves in his life. His grandfather had taught him well in the ways of breaking and training the women of his harem.

The emir reached below her abdomen and gently began to massage Candace’s pussy. She moaned and jerked when he touched her there. “Perhaps you have learned your lesson,” he said to his slave, “Perhaps you are ready to show me what you can do when a man empties himself into your haughty western mouth.”

“Yes, oh yes, Master,” she begged, “I can do better, I will do better, I will make you proud of me I swear it! I swear!!”

Elated at the prospect of release from her bondage she would have agreed to anything now, but the Emir had other plans. “Soon perhaps, but not quite yet my pet, not yet!” another blow of the damp cane slapped wetly across her nipples. Candace screeched in reaction to the intense pain. Then, as the pepper juice did it’s work, she felt her master gently press the head of his cock between the lips of her splayed open pussy. Then he grasped her by the hips and thrust into her with wild abandon. Her breasts bounced forward and back as Candace’s body was used to satisfy the lust of the animal who owned her very life.

After a few moments of painful rut, the Emir pulled out without ejaculating. He clapped his hands twice and a female servant turned a handle. The ropes that held Candace tightened and drew her upward toward the ceiling. Candace’s already pain-racked body left the floor entirely. She yelped and grunted as her right foot kicked and flailed to find any purchase upon which to stand. At another clap from the Emir, two more women ran forward and grabbed the girl’s kicking leg holding it still as a third girl tied a pallet of bricks around her ankle. Candace’s breath came in gasps as the new weight compressed her lungs and restricted her air.

“Will you swallow all that you are given?” whispered the Emir into Candace’s ear.

“Yes…UNGH…OH YES!”

With a savage well-aimed blow, the leather cane, freshly dipped in pepper juice, landed squarely between the lips of her cunt.

“GHAAAAAHH!! Pl..please master. YES! This worthless whore will swallow everything…anything!”

The pepper extract sank like fire into her twat. Candace grunted and struggled wildly from the second assault of the pain that now spread through her loins.

Hanging here naked and spread open in front of the Emir and his slave women would have been enough to break Candace. Her shame and humiliation was complete. But the cane broke her will and her spirit completely with it’s two-pronged assault. The initial blow hurt horribly but the pepper lasted long after.

Another hour passed. Candace had been left alone hanging suspended from the ceiling. She passed in and out of consciousness. At one point she was awakened by a few sharp slaps across her ass as a man took pictures of her plight. A moment later Candace was sent spinning slowly around as the same man now held a movie camera and captured every lurid detail (from every conceivable angle) of the poor girl’s pain-filled bondage..

Eventually Candace was taken down. She was given food and drink. Her wounds were treated and stretched joints were massaged.

“Rest now,” thought the broken girl as dark feminine hands massaged oil into every crack and crevasse of her superb body, “surely I will be allowed to rest.”

But this, of course, was not to be, The slave women made Candace stand, then pulled her hands back behind her. She was tied wrist to wrist; elbow to elbow. Her firm breasts jutted out proudly as the arch in her back pushed out her chest. With a collar and leash around her long neck, Candace, naked and gleaming from the thick oil, was led into the great hall.

Her lower lip trembled at what she saw. At least 200 men and women waited there for the Emir’s broken slave.

Candace was forced to her knees as the Emir spoke aloud. “Here for our enjoyment is my newest white slave. Her oral skills will now be tested. Use her well and enjoy her mouth. She has promised to swallow all that she is given. Let us see if she is truthful or false.”

Candace, resigned now to her fate, merely opened her mouth wide and extended her tongue like a wet and warm velvet rug. The Emir and his entourage surrounded the girl. Slave girls knelt beside her to help arouse the many cocks and cunts that awaited a turn at the white girl’s open mouth.

Hours later, Candace, covered in slime and belly bloated with cum, was led listlessly away. She was hosed off and forced to vomit out the gallons of semen she carried. Finally she was led to her cell where she was allowed to rest. The Emir’s guests ate and drank in anticipation of the evening’s festivities. Candace was to be pierced and branded. Then not only her mouth; but also her ass and cunt would be used by all who wished. Every hole Candace had would swallow tonight…

Revenge – The Taking of Lindsay

Lindsay was the daughter of the honorable judge Teela Black. She had recently ordered the execution of seven men. She was very quick to hand out the death penalty. She would order the condemned men tortured while she watched. Then they were hung slowly an inch at a time. All the while a pretty female convict would kneel between Teela’s spread legs licking and sucking noisily while the men screamed and choked slowly to death.

One of these men had been the brother of a very rich and powerful man in the Middle East. Judge Teela was about to see things from a different point of view.

Lindsay, the judge’s daughter, disappeared one week after the death sentences were carried out. Searches were conducted, inquiries were made, and the usual suspects were picked up and interrogated, but for six months not a scrap of news turned up as to Lindsay’s fate. Everyone feared the worst. But it was even worse that that.

A DVD arrived one day at the judge’s house in the mail. There was no return address and no mark of postage. It simply said “Lindsay” on the brown wrapping. The judge tore off the wrapping and, with trembling hands, turned on the TV and inserted the disc into the player. There was her daughter.

A hooded man stood by beside the nude girl began to beat her with a thin iron bar as she hung from a cross in the middle of a courtyard. Her screams were immediate and blood curdling. The judge forced herself to watch. Surely this was a ransom tape. The abductor’s demands would surely be stated soon. Four different cameras recorded the girl as she suffered the rod that landed across her stomach, breasts and thighs. Whoever ran the cameras was sure not to show the faces of those who beat the screaming 18 year old youth As the beating continued, Lindsay jerked from side to side in a futile effort to avoid the rod. Eventually she was taken down and pushed into the dirt of the courtyard on her hands and knees. She was forced to look into one camera as another man knelt behind her and forced his huge lubricated cock into her virgin cunt. The other cameras showed the brutal insertion from different angles. Tears streamed from the girl’s eyes as her cherry was rent and her body invaded by a man who pummeled her fast, hard and without mercy.

“Mommy!” Lindsay screamed, “Mommy help me! Please Help…AAAUUUGH!”

After a time, the man pulled out of Lindsay’s deflowered pussy and a dark skinned woman was seen spreading thick oil around and into Lindsay’s asshole. She grunted and lurched forward as the woman’s brown fingers probed inside her ass in order to insert the lubrication.

Then the man repositioned himself slightly and grabbed Lindsay’s hips. The woman’s hand was seen guiding the purple head of the monstrous cock against the entrance to Lindsay’s ass. Suddenly, he pushed forward with all his might and impaled the screaming struggling girl on his massive erection. The rod began to land across her back and ass as the man tore into Lindsay’s bloody and torn bowels.

Just before he came, the hooded man pulled his prick out of her broken ass and spun the girl around. The cameras showed a close-up of the bloody, shit-smeared cock that hovered an inch in front of Lindsay’s tightly closed lips.

“Open and suck, said a woman’s voice, “or the rod will be pushed into you like a spear. And take care not to bite, little slut, or all your teeth will be forfeit.”

Lindsay felt the first 3 inches of steel rod as it was pushed into her rectum, but refused to open her mouth. It wasn’t until a full 10 inches of the relentless iron pressed into the curves of her bowels that she finally opened her mouth and took the cock inside.

“Clean it well, little whore,” said the woman’s voice, “swallow all that covers it.”

Gagging, Lindsay licked and sucked the smelly organ in her mouth until it was shiny and clean. The brown-skinned woman removed the penis from Lindsay’s mouth. The iron rod remained imbedded in her ass to insure compliance. Now a camera showed the veiled woman taking the man’s cock into her mouth and sucking him. Soon he began to spasm and jerk as the woman took the huge load of cum into her mouth. Her cheeks puffed out as she struggled to take the entire load. Next she hovered over Lindsay with her mouth full of cum. The Iron rod was pushed again once and Lindsay realized what she must do.

Looking up she opened her mouth as the other woman drooled a seemingly endless stream of sperm down Lindsay’s throat. Her stomach rolled and Lindsay was sure that she would vomit, but she dared not, she managed to keep it all down.

The view of her daughter faded momentarily as English script rolled across the screen. “Keep watching judge. The answer you seek will soon be revealed.”

“Finally the ransom amount,” the judge muttered to herself as she sat trembling and weeping in front of the television. If this had been anyone else’s daughter, Teela Black would already have frigged herself to at least one orgasm, but this was her own flesh and blood; her beloved Lindsay.

As the film continued, no ransom was yet to be seen. Only her daughter again. Still naked and on her hands and knees. Lindsay was positioned beneath a camel. A woman’s hand, presumably the same woman from before, was stroking the camel’s huge cock to a full erection.

Still no full facial picture’s except that of the tormented Lindsay.

As before, the “open” command was given. Lindsay did not resist. Her mouth gaped open widely as the camel spewed his sperm into her mouth, all over her face and into her hair. Her tears streamed through the cum.

The camera panned off to the right and showed a long line of camels, horses and even a bull and a few pigs. These were all for Lindsay. Their cum soon covered her young 18 year-old body from head to toe. It dripped from her chin and nipples and formed a thick gooey puddle of cum-mud around her body….

Tag Team – part I – Randavi plays with Mother

“AAAAAIIIIEEEEE!!”

“Do you hear her screams bitch?” Randavi asked the trembling woman who knelt before him. “It is the voice of your daughter and she screams because of you!”

“She hangs from the ceiling by her wrists; a visiting Roman named Persuis will flay the skin from her bones unless you give yourself to me willingly. She is so beautiful hanging there with her naked flesh crossed with the welts of the Roman’s desire. Her legs are spread, do you wonder why? He will shove all manner of things up her tight young virgin’s twat dear woman. He will spread her open like a gutted fish. She will scream for days. This mad roman never loses his taste for causing pain. Will you give yourself to me? I promise to make Persius stop after I’ve filled your ass with my seed. Do you consent?”

“GHAAAA!”

Yes please fuck me,” begged the naked woman.”I can bear her screams no longer. Have your way with me and ease her pain.”

“Very well, slut!”

Randavi slammed into the woman’s ass as he listened to the young girl in the next room being whipped and beaten by Persius the Roman. Randavi had learned through long years of practice how to pump into the walls of grasping female flesh for great lengths of time before releasing his cum. The woman felt her ass-hole tear as the sphincter was brutally penetrated. She bit her lip, bidding herself not to scream, but she could not hold out for long.

“Will his brutality never end!” she thought in a frenzy of pain. “How long can this beast keep on fucking me?”

Soon she could remain silent no longer. Her harsh breath turned to grunts, her grunting into yelps of pain, and these soon turned into abject screams of torture as Randavi rent and tore the walls of her ass with his seemingly endless thrusts.

Now both women screamed almost in unison. With each thrust of Randavi’s cock into the mother, Persius would strike the daughter. Both men grinned cruelly as the symphony of anguish continued.

Finally, grunting loudly and pummeling his slave harder and deeper than ever, he began to cum. The woman could feel her insides filling with his vile seed. After one final massive thrust, Randavi roughly withdrew and pushed the woman to one side. She lay on the floor in a fetal position as sperm leaked from her throbbing ass.

She could still hear her daughter screaming in the other room each tome Persius struck her.

“Please, you said you’d make him stop hurting my precious daughter if I fucked you,” she begged, “Please do as you promised!”

“Shut-up cunt,” Randavi said with a sneer. He stood and kicked her roughly in the stomach. “Are you really so stupid as to believe that I would deprive my good friend of his one true joy? I will go to him though just to watch him work on your daughter. She does scream so nicely. Later, on we will trade places and he will visit you. You will see why your daughter screams with such gusto! You’ll even get to watch as I tear into her ass and cunt for the first time. I always save the virgins for last, especially when the mother is forced to watch, HA, HA, HA!!”

Tag Team – part 2 – Persius Plays with the Daughter

“GHAAAIIIEEEE!! Please…let me go!”

“A life of privilege has not gone far in preparing you for the pain life often has in store, poor child.” Persius remarked casually.

This was a good day for both Randavi and Persius. The Arab had captured the two european women only one month earlier and had sent word to Persius immediately. Persius, the roman, and his friend from the Middle East often broke their captive slave women together and this mother/daughter tag team match was too perfect to pass up.

Persius could hear the girl’s mother screaming in the next room now as Randavi tore into her ass. Laughing now, he began to beat the young bitch in tempo with her mother’s shrieks of pain. After Randavi filled the mother with his jism he dragged her, hogtied and gagged, into this room so that she could watch while both men brutalized the daughter.

Randavi licked his lips when Persius began to slap the leather crop against the firm young tits. The small firm mounds of flesh jiggled and bounced enticingly with each blow of the crop and with her spirited attempts to avoid the slender cane. Her mother could only groan and grunt around the gag with tear-filled eyes as she witnessed her daughter’s torment and naked shame.

Soon, to mother’s horror, Randavi had grown hard again. His immense prick, purple veined and threatening, bobbed out before him as he stood and approached the girl.

“Let’s hoist her up Persius,” he told the roman, “It’s time we broke this young whore fine and proper!” Together the two men tugged at the rope until the girl’s feet barely left the ground. She was hanging just high enough now so that both men could access a warm hole.

Randavi produced a pair of dices and the men gambled to see who would get the ass and who would have the pleasure of breaking her fresh young cunt. In truth, neither man really cared which hole he got, but playing this way added to the misery of the captives. The two finally decided as the tesserae were put away, that Randavi would take her cunt. The men then took a moment to lubricate the dry holes so that they might access her tight passages more easily. Then, with a cock in front and another behind, the fun truly began.

The men positioned themselves, hard and ready, at each hole, and, on the count of three, both men jutted forward with all their considerable strength.

“AAARRRGG-NNOOOO!”

The dual intrusion sent the young girl into shrieking hysterics. Mother could only watch and shed tears of shame and horror as her daughter was deflowered. Once fully inside her ass, Persius climbed up onto the girl and wrapped his legs around her slender waist. Her tiny wrists and shoulders now supported both her weight and that of the brutal roman. Her shoulders quickly dislocated as she hung suspended between the two men.

“UNG…UGH…UNNGH!” Her screams turned into the hoarse grunts of a tortured animal as the men pistoned in unison into her warm grasping flesh. Randavi looked into her eyes as he fucked her. Her body was slick with perspiration and her face was shiny with tears. Randavi slapped her hard across the face repeatedly to keep her awake and aware. “Can’t have you going to sleep. Not much fun fucking a dead fish.”

Finally both men began to cum inside the girl. Pushing deeper and harder than ever before, they emptied themselves into the shaking girl.

“Okay mum,” Randavi said, “time for you to get busy!”

The mother soon found herself on her hands and knees again, but this time her face was buried in the fine thatch of her daughter’s cunt hair. She was being forced to suck the men’s sticky warm cum from her own daughter’s bloody holes.

“Lick her clit while you’re at it, Bitch!” Persius said laughing, “I want to hear her cum. And don’t worry, she’ll be glad to return the favor I’m sure.”

He got down on his knees behind her and began to fuck her like an animal. Her nose and face were slammed into the girl’s pussy each time Persius pushed into her from behind. Meanwhile, Randavi had picked up the leather cane and began to beat the girl across her muscular back ass and calves. She twitched and bucked as her mother’s tongue flicked and sucked her young clitoris and, even though the crop stung, she eventually began to cum.

“NNNGHAAAH!” Involuntarily she began to push her hips into the frothy mouth buried in her crotch as her orgasm rushed through her loins. Mother gagged as she tasted her own daughter’s cum but Persius made her keep licking and sucking until he’d spent himself in her cunt.

Both mother and daughter were taken into separate cells and left alone in the dark. There would be a full orgy with both roman and Arabian guests next week. Afterward, both mother and daughter would be the auctioned off to the highest bidder. And as a final act of cruelty, they would be sold to different buyers so that mother would never see daughter again….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (66)
Posted on June 22nd, 2009

The Gift – Cosima Takes a Vacation

Cosima was tied hand and foot. The beautiful Italian girl struggled weakly as she was carried through the cold stone halls of the Sultan’s palace. She dared not scream or cry out. She had tried begging and pleading with her captors but had only been slapped when she spoke. Once, at first, she had screamed out for help. This was met with a savage fist to her gut. It had taken her breath away leaving her gasping for breath. She kept silent now, wanting to avoid another reason to anger her captors.

The hood over her head was tied closed around her slender neck. She smelled perfume and perspiration, she was not the first to have worn this black hood. She saw no light at all. It might as well have been night.

48 hours ago, Cosima had been heading to her car in the parking garage. The boutique where she worked was closed for the weekend and she had stayed later than usual to mark down inventory for next week’s sale. But work was over now, no cares, no worries and a long 2 week vacation to look forward to. She was only a few meters from her car with keys in hand, when she heard a shuffling sound behind her. She turned just in time to see the inside of the hood closing down over her head.

She’d been fed and watered twice during her journey, but the hood still covered her eyes. She’d tasted applesauce, carrots, beef jerky, chewable vitamins and water. She was hand fed and never completely untied. She’d felt a needle pushed into her arm now on three separate occasions. They were keeping her awake but sedated; calm…quiet. The bonds were shifted and retied carefully to allow blood to flow. Someone had even brushed her teeth after each feeding. Someone had even given her a manicure and a pedicure. She was being pampered and well taken care of. Better yet, she was being prepared; but for what…for whom? This was bad enough, but when she had to go to the bathroom it was worse. Still unable to use her hands, someone else wiped and cleaned her.

Almost at once, her clothes had been cut away. Even though lightly sedated, she still fought this, but a tazer kept her still if she got out of hand. After being fully inspected, her cunt and ass had been shaved. She felt a woman’s hand at work here. Afterwards, a light soothing lotion was spread over her entire body with special attention being paid to the shorn areas where a sparse patch of dark pubic hair had been. An hour before she was carried through the many turns in Sultan’s palace, she was given two enemas and forced to hold them in. Each time a thick rubber bulb had been pushed painfully past her sphincter. Try as she might she couldn’t push it out. They made her hold the enemas in for 15 minutes each time. Her bowels were clean. When the plug was pulled out and she was allowed to evacuate, she smelled raspberries. They’d perfumed her intestines. The lotion, the enemas…they were the same items that were sold at the boutique where she had worked.

Cosima knew she was in trouble, but she was still alright. No real physical harm. Just the mental pain at being taken here against her will. Everyone knew she was going on vacation for 2 weeks. No one would be looking for her. She could expect no one to miss her and contact the authorities for probably 3 or 4 weeks. Even worse, Cosima had been travelling for two days solid now. They’d moved her from a van to a ship, and finally onto an airplane. They’d covered their tracks well…

Suddenly the men carrying her stopped. A door swung wide on its thick hinges. Cosima, still naked, was carried through and laid on a thick low sofa at the far end of the room. A woman’s voice spoke maybe two words that Cosima did not understand.

She heard the footsteps of those who carried her leaving the room. She lay there listening. She still wore the hood. The room was completely silent… but, no wait… breathing… two people… they were watching her… staring at her naked, bound body… waiting… for what?

Then she heard the woman’s voice again; soft and lilting. Someone untied the drawstring that bound the hood to the base of her neck and suddenly there was the shine of lamps and lanterns. Even though the chamber was not brightly lit, it still took a moment for Cosima to adjust to the light. She saw a woman sitting; watching her from across the room. She was about 30 years old. She was slender and very beautiful and there was something very familiar about her.

“Perfume!” Cosima said, remembering, “I sold you a bottle of ‘Yolanda’s Dream’ just last week. It was the most expensive perfume we’ve ever had. 625 Euros for a 2 milliliter bottle. You bought that and the enemas and the lotion…”

Cosima’s sudden recognition and her outburst were cut short as the man who had removed her hood slapped her twice across her face hard enough for her to see stars. “UNNGH! OWW!”

“You’ll have to excuse Adami,” the woman said, “but he’s just doing his job. You have to learn control you see. At first you’ll want to speak, then to escape, but eventually you will come to accept your place here. You belong to me now. My name is Yuvraani. It means Princess, and you are a gift from my husband the Sultan. Yes, I bought the items you mentioned. Bought them all for you. You are my pet now and I will train you any way I please. I’ve even chosen a new name for you: Puttana Cane. It’s in Italian and so fitting my beautiful pet.” Yuvraani’s face turned into a scowl. True cruelty shown through the still present beauty. “It means ‘whore dog’ if I translate your mongrel language correctly. And that’s all you are for now. You will learn to service anyone in any way you are instructed. Unless commanded to stand you will crawl like the dog you are. You will be prepared at all times to serve me or anyone to whom I lend you. For now, though, all you need to do is lay there. Your first lesson in service begins now!”

Then to Adami she spoke a few words in the language Cosima had heard before.

Adami stood and dropped his clothing on the floor. Cosima, now called “puttana cane” began to fight, she began to twist away. She cried out, “No you fucking perverts! Let me go. Get this basted away from me. NOO…AAGGHH!!”

The woman leaned in to watch as Adami’s thick full erection forced its way into Cosima’s unprotected ass. She wiggled like a fish on a hook when she felt his balls slap against one muscular thigh. His cock had been lubricated with the same lotion Cosima had sold the woman just days before. Now it was being used to facilitate the unwanted and very painful intrusion of a man’s cock into her ass.

“Go ahead and scream now if you like. We’re home now and no one will come to rescue you here. So beautiful with your face twisting in a grimace of rage, pain and revulsion. So inviting with your young body twisting so seductively in your bonds. Mmmm…I was simply going to watch for awhile but you’re really just too beautiful to resist.”

Yuvranni stood and dropped her form fitting robes to the floor. Even in her current state of pain, Cosima – Puttana Cane had to appreciate the sheer perfection of the woman who claimed to be her owner. Her skin was perfect, no mark or blemish on the tanned flesh, her breasts rode high and full. Her tapering waist flowed into well-defined stomach muscles and long powerful legs. The slightest patch of black pubic hair covered her pierced clitoral hood.

She climbed onto the sofa where Andami was busily and brutally fucking his mistress’ new toy. Then she climbed over Cosima – Puttana Cane’s face and said, “lick until I squirt, slave, then swallow. Bite, and I will hang you by those beautiful tits in the palace square and watch you squirm and shriek, as you are whipped and beaten.”

The 18 year old Italian girl, weeping in from a mixture of pain, anger, fear and utter humiliation, opened her mouth as Yuvranni’s cunt touched her lips. Once again she smelled the perfume called ‘Yolanda’s Dream’ mixed with the subtle scent of the woman’s natural musky scent. Her tongue sank deeply between the moist vaginal lips and learned, for the first time of many years to follow, what her owner’s cunt tasted like.

When Yuvranni came, violently and with a great flood of cum, Cosima – puttana cane swallowed it all. Not a drop was wasted. Andami had long since filled her ass with his warm semen. When Yuvranni finally stopped rubbing her twat over her slave’s face, she sucked the cum out of Cosima – Puttata Cane’s ass and drooled it into her mouth. She did what all good whore dog’s must do. She swallowed the cum that had just been in her own ass.

“Good dog. Come along,” Yuvranni said as she untied her dog and led her by a leash on all fours from the room, “My Husband and the rest of the harem are just dying to see my latest gift…”

Paulina – Princess to Prostitute

“AAUUUUU…UUUUNHG…STOP…AAAIIIEEE!!”

“I’ll stop when you’re filled with my seed, you ungrateful cunt!” Augusto said to Paulina, “the doctors say you are ready to bear children and that your womb is fruitful. Your punishment for trying to escape when you’d already been promised to me will be deep and painful fucking as often as I like.”

Paulina had run away when she found out about the arranged marriage to the repulsive and sadistic Augusto.

“Understand daughter,” her father had said, “this union will join our two great houses. We will have power and riches beyond the dreams of Avarice. I have given my word and so you will obey!”

When they caught her, she and her two hand maidens, had only made it a few kilometers through the forests outside of Rome. Augusto had ordered her stripped and tied between two trees. With her arms and legs painfully spread, Augusto, in full sight of his men, had taken her virginity. Augusto gave the two maidens that had accompanied Paulina to his men. Clothes were ripped away as the two girls screamed and struggled. But their bodies quickly disappeared beneath a pile of laughing grunting men with only one thing on their minds. Paulina watched in horror as her two hand maidens, both virgins, were rent and laid open by the savage men. When all were sated, the two maidens were bound naked, hand and foot, onto two poles and carried back into Rome like boars caught during a hunt. They would spend many days in the company of the soldiers before being sent to the brothels.

Paulina was not so lucky however. She would spend her life with Augusto until she provided him with a male heir. He had demonstrated his lack of love and respect for her when he had fucked her in the forest while his men watched. But now he was alone with her and with no witnesses. His treatment of her was now brutal beyond belief. Paulina spent a full week on her back or on her hands and knees as Augusto filled her womb with his seed over and over. Eventually she learned to endure Augusto’s savagery.Paulina would just lay still and passive while he rutted into her body. She’d accepted her fate.

Soon Augusto grew bored with her since she had stopped screaming and struggling. She stared impassively at the wall or ceiling. She didn’t even react when he beat or whipped her. Soon his need for pleasure through a woman’s pain drove Augusto back to the newly conquered coastal towns and their nearly endless supply of fresh young virgins who squealed and cried whenever Augusto looked at them. They were much more fun, besides, Augusto’s frequent visits to Paulina had proven effective. She was pregnant.

Nine months later, Augusto greeted his son into the world and said goodbye to his wife at the same time. The child was raised by a mid-wife while Paulina was sent to Augusto’s brothels. Paulina was reunited with her former hand maidens. They had been turned into whore-slaves and were responsible for breaking in all new women. Late one evening, during a highly publicized event, Paulina found herself standing spread-eagled in the middle of a large room filled with both male and female spectators who’d come to witness the breaking of Paulina Ascalli, the once and former princess now turned whore.

The two handmaidens pulled the sheet away from Paulina’s naked body (and the two upright poles between which she was spread) and exposed her fully to the cheering, jeering applauding crowd. Over the course of the next two hours, Paulina was pierced through her nose, tongue, nipples, and clitoris. Then she was branded at the small of her back and just above her full breasts. She screamed when the branding iron sunk into her flesh. Augusto watched and laughed as his ex-wife was made ready for service.

He took her first as others lined up to abuse the newest whore. Paulina lasted 15 years in her new profession before Augusto donated her to the games. It is said that between gladiator bouts, Paulina was used to entertain the crowds as she was tied spread-eagle with long ropes between four oxen and slowly drawn and quartered. Augusto and his new wives were seen cheering as Paulina screamed one last time…

Sans Ivory Slave

Julia hung suspended with her spine painfully arched backward and her shoulders near to dislocation. Her breath came in ragged gasps but she still managed to scream hoarsely with each blow from the crop. Each year 15 young and beautiful virgins were selected to perform in the Orgy of Fertility. Each of these girls must be at the prime age of 18; no older or younger would suffice. Their spoiled virgin’s blood was said to make the grapes grow so the vineyards would flourish and be fruitful. Julia had been entrusted to Dimitrius Auralius for induction and training.

“Don’t struggle so child, it’s really for your own good,” Dimitrius told Julia, “You must be trained and able to suck cock and lick pussy by next week’s orgy. Right now you only have to please myself and the female slaves of my house. Be grateful that you’re a virgin. This will save your cunt until the orgy.”

Seated in front of the weeping girl now, Dimitri grabbed a handful of Julia’s hair and yanked her head back. “Open your mouth or I will wrench it open with an iron bar. Either way my cock is going down your throat.”

“NNNGGH…GGG…RRRGGGLLLL!” Julia choked and gagged as the long rigid penis burrowed into her mouth and down her gullet.

She already had been threatened with losing all her teeth if she bit. “A young virgin is still a virgin with or without her teeth,,” Dimitrius had told her. “Besides I rather fancy a toothless girl. Makes her mouth feel like a cunt with a tongue, plus it allows for more space and removes temptation without all that sharp ivory hanging about. Ha, ha!”

Julia glanced off to her right as Dimitrius girl-slaves entered the room. Smiling and licking their lips, they approached and disrobed. After the master had spewed his cum into the pretty girl’s stomach, it would be their turn to teach the little whore how to satisfy a woman’s lust. Men were so easy. All they usually wanted was to stick it somewhere soft, wet and warm. But the cruel women of the House of Dimitrius knew how to use a girl for hours before smearing her face with their cum. Julia would be no exception…

“Ungh! Ungh Here it comes you worthless cum-bag. Don’t spill any, not one drop or I’ll flay you alive !! Ungh! UUMM…GG…AHHH!”

They watched as their master Dimitrius whipped the girl harder than ever as he shot sperm deeply into Julia’s throat. She bucked and thrashed, unable to breath with the huge man-meat blocking the path to her lungs. The pain in her back and lungs momentarily forgotten as she struggled for breath.

In an act of desperation, almost to the point of blacking out for want of air, Julia panicked and committed the unthinkable. Even after the stern warning from Dimitrius, Julia bit down…

One week later at the Fertility Orgy, Julia was forced onto the huge marble cock of the wine god. With her hymen broken and her virgin’s blood mixed with the ceremonial wine, Julia was ready for play. Lowered and forced onto hands and knees, Julia became very popular. Yes, her ass and cunt were thoroughly ravaged, but the main attraction was her mouth. She was the only toothless slave at the orgy.

Soon her face and mouth hung thick with cum. It dribbled down her face and pooled on the cold stone floor where she knelt on all fours like a mindless beast while an endless line of flesh waited for a turn. Dimitrius had made good on his promise…

The Black Hoard – Cirta Falls

Everyone fled as the city gates were breached and the black warriors swept through the city. The city of Cirta in North Africa had been under siege before, and while the surrounding villages might burn, the city had full provisions and a full stream running underground to city wells. But this time things were different. King Jugurtha’s men attacked quickly and without warning. The city was sacked and the Roman guards were slain.

Lianna, her mother, young sisters and many other women of Cirta were captured as they tried to flee through the rear gates and into the wild countryside. Jugurtha had expected such an escape route and all those who fled this way were either captured or killed.

Lianna’s mother was the first to fall. She was netted and captured alive with her 5 daughters. The soldiers brought all the captured females to Jugurtha. He selected Lianna, her sisters and her mother. Lianna and her sisters were forced to their knees and made to watch as their beautiful mother was stripped and tied to four stakes pounded into the ground. Her naked body gleamed in the hot mid-day sun. The king’s pet tigers, each chained and held by four strong men, were brought forth and allowed to feed. Her screams lasted only a moment. Death came quick and merciful. Not so for the rest…

Lianna, her sisters and the other captives, were taken as slaves deep into the jungle to Jugartha’s huge village. Some were sacrificed, others were put to manual labor; yet others were impaled alive on long spits and slowly cooked. Jugurtha’s people found the flesh of vanquished foes to be a delicacy.

Lianna, however, was to suffer a different fate. She and her sisters were brought before the king. Lianna was stripped of her clothes and hung by her wrists from a rope. A witch-doctor examined the girl and pronounced her pure and untouched. He lubricated her ass and cunt with animal fat to make her ready for the king; Lianna was a virgin and Jugurtha thought her beautiful. Sometimes youth and beauty can be a curse.

After Jugurtha had whipped her twisting defenseless dangling body soundly, he pulled her down and onto his huge cock. Lianna saw what was happening and redoubled her efforts to avoid the glistening length of the erect monster that sought her virgin holes, but Jugurtha was very strong and would not be denied. His men laughed as the huge black cock slid slowly into the pink cunt of the shrieking white girl. As she wailed and writhed, Jugurtha thrust into her body. Lianna’s loudest scream came when her maidenhead was breached just like the city walls of her beloved Cirta. Her tears and struggles only made him fuck her harder.

“You will make a good slave, roman whore,” Jugurtha told her, “your sisters will learn to fuck as well or they will feed my tigers like your bitch of a mother.” Jugurtha grunted as he bounced Liana up and down on the full length of his giant black prick.

“You are young. You and your sisters will bear many children here, we will drain the purity of your race and all your children will be raised as half-breed slaves. Here you will learn a new life and be used like animals whenever it pleases us.”

Jugurtha groped her firm tits, squeezing and pinching her nipples as they bounced wildly while Lianna was slammed up and down the length of Jugurtha’s immense prick. Anything to make her scream and cry. Anything to show her that she was a slave.

Lianna’s sisters each were hung and examined by the witch-doctor. All were pronounced virgin and given to the sons and nobles of Jugurtha’s tribe. The screams of the roman women were constant throughout the night as black men and women took out their lust and vengeance upon the soft flesh of the captured prisoners. Their punishment was severe and many did not survive to see the morning. Only the most beautiful were spared. These were forced to crawl naked through the streets day and night. A rope was tied around each slender white neck as they were paraded through the village. At any request from man or woman, any white girl was fucked, whipped or forced to perform some vile act.

As Jugurtha paraded Lianna, his private slave, through the streets the next day, she witnesses her sister Lucilla, being fucked from behind while one woman whipped her back and another forced her to eat goat dung. A little further on, Lianna saw Lanilla, hanging upside-down by her ankles in the village center. Her legs were spread lewdly, her hands were tied behind her back. Men and women were rolling bones and gambling to see who would be next to whip the struggling girl between her opened thighs or across her ass or firm tits. Naked and abused roman women were everywhere.

Eventually Lianna saw another sister, named Lavina. She was screaming as her nose, breasts and labia were being pierced with sharp animal bones. Her owner and his wives sought to make her every waking moment a punishment based on pain and humiliation.

The celebration of victory and the spoils of the flower of Rome lasted another few years until Jugurtha was himself defeated and his own women were taken as slaves. Lianna and her sisters were never seen again. Before Jugurtha’s eventual defeat by the Roman army, they had all been sold to Barbary pirates, who in turn sold them to brothels along the Ivory Coast…

One Good Turn…

“Please,” Medea begged, “I’ll give you what you want. I’ll suck your cock. You are the victor. You’ve taken me as a slave. I give myself to you. Why do you tie me thus? Why do you punish me?”

“You stupid cunt,” Primus growled, “you really don’t know who I am do you? Well, let me tell you a little story while you hang there. You don’t have any place to go do you? No, I didn’t think so. Once, I have a sister. Her name is Licia. She had just turned 19. I was only 18 we were born one year apart. She has long golden hair which is quite rare for a roman girl. She was beautiful. All the boys wanted her but she had already decided to save herself for marriage. She was pure and true. She was my best friend…”

“What’s this all got to do with me. Just untie me and …YEEEEIAAAEEE!” Medea’s entreaty was cut short as the crop cut down across her lower stomach where the flesh is quite tender.

“Allow me the respect of finishing my story bitch, and you’ll see everything much more clearly! One day Licia and I were climbing in the hills that surround our village when we heard the sound of horses approaching quickly. Licia made me hide behind an outcropping of rocks that led to a trail back to our village. I heard her scream. When I looked back I saw that she had been netted and was being dragged backwards. Our eyes met. “Run,” she said to me, “Save yourself brother!” And so being afraid I ran. Up on the path I could see everything. I should have tried to save her but I had no weapons. They were at least fifty battle-hardened men, I was only one.”

They pulled her out of the net and began pushing her from man to man. They tore at her clothing until she was naked. The sun beat down on her and so did the men. They laughed and jeered at her. The leader, a large man from Gaul, pushed forward and grabbed Licia by her long blond hair. With his other hand he squeezed her breast and twisted hard. She screamed and tried to jerk away.

“Hot little bitch aren’t you?” he said to her, “Let’s see just how hot your cunt is, roman whore!” they threw her to the ground. Four men held her down; one on each wrist and ankle.

Then a fifth man would whip her, beat her and then, finally fuck her. I saw their leader tear into her virginity. I heard her desperate plea for mercy and their brutal denial as the leader, their captain lowered himself onto her and slammed his cock into her womb. I heard her screams as they tied her upside-down to a tree branch by one ankle and surrounded her with belts, crops and whips.

When they finally took her down they threw her beaten and scarred body across the back of a horse and tied her down.

As they rode off with her, I heard the leader once again, “A fine whore you’ll make, and a fine slave in the brothels…” I saw my sister raise her head and look in my direction one last time. That was the last time I saw her alive. But how does that involve you? The Gaul leader was named Diviciacos, your father!”

“I followed your father’s men on foot and eventually found their stronghold. I snuck inside your city strapped to the bottom of a hay wagon. Once there, I found work in your father’s stables cleaning out horse shit. I watched, I spied, and I searched for any word of my sister. Finally I discovered that she had been sold as a whore to an Arab slave trader three days before I arrived. She’d been bound and tied and chained by the neck to his wagon. She’d had to walk barefoot behind the bastard. I was about to leave in pursuit when I saw you. Just barely 18 the same age as my sister. What better way to avenge my sister than to take from your father what he’d taken from me?!”

“So here you are Medea. Your father is looking for you but we’re in Rome now and he’ll not dare come here. He’s a coward and only raids small villages that can’t defend themselves.”

“And what of my sister Licia? I turned over what I knew to a Roman general. They tracked down the Arab and brought him here along with my sister. As it turns out, poor Licia can no longer have children. The abuse she encountered at the hands of your father has left her barren.

So now the two of us are reunited and have a common goal. We have laid you open and defenseless. You are quite beautiful and I will very much enjoy my revenge. Your body is supple and young and you quiver in fear. You know what lies in store. But you are wrong. What was done to my sister will be meted out 10 fold!”

Licia entered through a door and approached Medea. Her left eye was still black as though from a vicious blow. Even with the fresh scars across her face, she was still a very beautiful girl, but now her once warm heart was bitter and cold.

“My womb is an arid dessert now because of your father. And so shall yours be!” Licia greased her hand and forced her fist into Medea’s cunt who twisted in her bondage flailing and screaming.

Licia’s arm disappeared up to the elbow then began to thrash around jerking and pulling. Medea shrieked and bucked wildly against the ropes as she felt her womb being torn asunder.

When Licia’s first came out it was bloody. She took the cane from Primus and slashed it down across Medea’s heaving body. No exposed area was left untouched. Finally she knelt between Medea’s bound legs and probed around until she found her clit.

“I’ve still got mine but you’re about to get fucked for the next two days straight and I can’t have you enjoying any of it.” Lisia pulled a short knife from her waistband and lifted Medea;s clitoris out and off to one side. “Say goodbye to your love button whore,” Licia growled as she sliced away the small nubbin of flesh.

Medea shrieked again and wept in great heaving sobs. Licia gave the cane back to her brother. “Do with this worthless bitch as you will brother, I have no further use for her.”

Primus smiled down at the whip-marked flesh of the still beautiful Medea. “First I will fuck you, slowly and deeply. You will only feel pain while I feel pleasure both from my cock in your cunt and from the revenge I take from you. When I am done, I will open the doors and over 300 soldiers will take you as you are. You will hang there ’til the last man has finished with you. But don’t worry. We won’t kill you…”

Medea begged and pleaded as the men fucked her. She choked and gagged, she swallowed an endless amount of cum and piss. She absolutely dripped with sperm from these brutal hateful men. Finally, when the last man had taken his pleasure for the third time Medea was cut loose.

There was only one man left in the room. He was an old Arab. He held rope, a yoke and a collar.

Medea was led behind the slave trader’s wagon through the streets of Rome. Everyone saw her shame and the cum that still covered her body. Licia and Primus accompanied the wagon on horseback watching as the brunette Medea with her hands tied to the yoke and her neck in an iron collar tried hard to keep up with the wagon.

“Keep moving little bitch,” Primus said to Medea, “this man has been paid well and won’t stop if you fall. He’ll drag your whore’s ass all the way to the brothels…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (68)
Posted on September 21st, 2009

Broken by the Lash

“GHAAAAAA!” Barbarus laughed at their screams as he stood in the doorway to watch his new western brides receive their lashes.

Silvia lay on the ground weeping from the pain of the heavy leather rod. At first, simply being stripped and bound before all these cruel men had been humiliating enough, but she had forgotten about her modesty when the first brutal blow from the rod whistled through the air and tore into the tender flesh of her young ass.

40 times the rod slammed across her skin from high up on her back to her buttocks and down to her shapely calves.

She had thrashed and tried to cover herself but the searing pain of the rod never failed to find an exposed tender spot where the level of pain would be at a premium..

Now, as Silvia lay curled naked on the floor, she listened to the shrieks and screams of her friend Tristan.

With the 20th lash Tristan lost control of her bladder. The warm stream of yellow urine splashed hotly over Silvia’s writhing body.

Barbarus laughed again, “Hoist the rope higher so the bitch hangs by her wrists, slave master. Then send them both to my room when you are done with them. I have other, more intimate uses for their pale bodies. We shall soon see how they react to my cock tearing them up from the inside!”

Barberus could still hear Tristan’s screams after he reached his bed chamber to await his western brides. He knew that, naked and on their knees, these two new whores would gladly grovel at his feet and swallow his cock into all their tender holes rather than to spend more time in the company of the whip…

Eat or be Eaten

Although stripped naked and brutally whipped, Sara refused to kneel before the Bedouin. Now mounted on the cross, she had plenty of time to suffer and regret her decision. The sun scorched her pale skin as she struggled to breathe.

“Well little one, you see your sister’s fate,” he said to Sabrina, “will you share it or shall you bow and please your new master?”

With a backward glance at her sister and a sharp thwack of the crop across her pretty ass, Sabrina bowed before the bedouin chief. A single tear fell in memory of her former life as an American college student as she took the massive purple bulb of his penis into her mouth.

“Suck me well little whore and I may let your foolish sister live. Displease me and I will spread her open and leave her to the hunger of wild night animals. Rare indeed do they find such tasty repast that they do not have to chase. All tender and hairless, the vicious hyena or passing lion will smell her fear and her sweat. They will eat her while she is still alive. You will hear your sister’s desperate screams as she is torn to shreds and devoured.”

Determined to save Sara, Sabrina managed to swallow the entire length of the huge drooling cock. Her mouth and throat was completely stuffed with his meat. Soon he grunted and thrust deeper into her throat. But even though she found the taste of his spurting cum vile and repugnant, Sabrina, gagging heavily, managed to swallow every drop.

“Your stupid whore of a sister will hang a few hours more before I take her down. Then we will see how well she pleases you. She will lick you until she sucks the cum from your cunt. Would you like that little one?”

Sabrina, fully broken, accepted her place at this man’s feet. She replied in a small voice. “Yes Master. I live now to please you. My body is yours to use. Command me and I will obey…”

Dinner on the Table

Hillary, tied expertly to the pillar with no chance of escape, watched helplessly as her friend Denise was abused by the naked man. He had as yet spoken not a word, but his intent was clear from the pleasure he took in inflicting terrible pain on his two western captives. His cock stood full and ready as he practiced his hellish hobby.

Almost tenderly, the man stroked the tiny bud of Denise’s clitoris until, against her will, it stood aroused and engorged with blood. Then he grabbed it between two fingernails and twisted the sensitive bud with a savage fury.

Denise shook and thrashed about on the table where she lay spread and helpless. The pain so intense that she was sure he would rip the tiny piece of flesh entirely away from her body.

“GHAAAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Denise screamed long and loud as the man laughed. He twisted and pulled her clit as his cock wept pre-cum. A thick sticky stream oozed dripping down Denise’s thigh but she took no notice. The massive pain from her cunt was all she knew.

Hillary sobbed openly as she watched him climb onto the table.

With his foreplay of pain nearly complete, the demented man positioned himself on top of Denise with the head of his slippery cock at the entrance to her vagina.

“NO-PLEASE NOOOO! AAAAAAUUUUUGH!”

With one massive thrust, and more screams from Denise, he forced his way fully inside her heaving body. This was how Denise lost her virginity and her sanity.

Hillary watched the debauchery in a hypnotic state of terror and loathing. Noticing her gaze as he pumped into the screaming teenager, he said, “You are next sweet one, I will cum quickly inside your whore of a friend. But it will take an hour to cum the second time. Your friend here is the lucky one. Her cunt is fresh and tight, but I’ll wager your asshole will be even tighter. I imagine it will hurt more as well. You’ll both be slimed inside and out before I finish with you and take you whores to the market.”

Neapolitan Cream

Trying hard to please their master but afraid of his cruel nature, the three girls cowered as he lined them up and started their daily whipping.

“Time to please your master bitches! Show me your asses. And remember to squeeze my cock while I fuck your worthless holes.”

It was his custom to cum inside one of the girls, then command the remaining two girls to suck the sperm out and share it between themselves.

Tonight he chose Maria, the petite hispanic girl. She pushed her ass repeatedly against his hips until his cock was buried to the hilt. She felt his balls slapping against the bottom of her wet cunt.

“Yes Master… Ungh… UNGGHHAAAH! Please fuck me harder. Let me feel your seed flood into my worthless pussy.”

“As you wish whore,” he said as he pumped jets of hot sperm into her cunt.

Elaine, the only white girl, was the master’s favorite to beat, abuse and humiliate. He snapped orders to the Asian.

“Sue Lee, push the white whore’s face into Maria’s cunt. If she doesn’t suck out every drop of my cum then whip her until she obeys.”

Elaine tried to move away but Sue Lee was stronger, faster and very mean. She took the long leather crop from her master and began to whip Elaine across the neck and face. Sue Lee pushed Elaine roughly to the ground. Maria then squatted over Elaine’s face and pushed out all the cum onto her face.

“Open your mouth round-eyed bitch,” Sue Lee cried out, “if you don’t I will claw out your pretty blue eyes!” Elaine wept as she tasted cum and Maria’s pussy.

“Here’s a drink for you Puta Gringa!” Maria laughed. Maria began to piss into Elaine’s waiting mouth.

Afraid of her master and the hateful Sue Lee, Elaine began to swallow, choking down the white cum and Maria’s frothy piss. The two girls both laughed at the white girl who lay writhing on the ground beneath them.

“Very good Sue Lee and Maria. Elaine belongs to you both tonight. Pierce her and brand her. Hurt her all you wish just don’t kill her yet. She is the lowest of my whores and lives only because her suffering gives me pleasure.

“N-NOO MASTER,” Elaine begged as Sue Lee grabbed a handful of hair. “Please NOOOMMMMFFF!”

Her cries were stifled as Sue Lee sat gyrating on Elaine’s face and Maria began to shove her fist into the white girl’s cunt. The night was young and the two young lesbians would stop at nothing to please their master…

Feeding Time for Lana

“NNNGHAAA!” Lana screamed when her new master managed to shove his immense cock past the ring of muscle and into her rectum.

“Please master! P-PLEASE! Your cock is too large for this lowly dog’s ass. Please master, take it out. Let me suck you instead. This hurts too much!!”

“Bounce on it you stupid white dog.” Jofur growled, “hurting you is what I want. You western bitches are weak and soft. My local wives will endure any abuse happily because they know that I am being pleased. Your job is to milk my balls dry and make sure that I like it!”

He jerked roughly on her leash forcing her down on his cock until he felt his balls mashing against the back of her moist pussy.

Lucille knelt in front of the two awaiting her turn.

“Get ready American slut,” Jofur said to her, “you know what you must do!”

Lucille leaned forward into Lana’s crotch quickly and waited for what was to come. The last time she had hesitated before completing an order, she had been given to Jofur’s harem for training. Her screams at the hands of his spiteful wives had been horrendous. They hated Jofur’s white girls and abused them without mercy whenever they had the chance.

“Now red-haired whore. In your mouth!!” Jofur pushed Lana roughly to the floor as his cock bobbed freely. Lana lay on her back while Lucille wrapped her lips and tongue around her master’s brown-stained meat. She deep throated him to clean off Lana’s shit as he began to cum. She pulled out just far enough to catch his huge spurting load in her mouth. He slapped her roughly across the face just to see her in more pain.

“Ahhh…well done whore,” he said as he pulled his cock from Lucille’s mouth, “feed your slut lover.”

Lucille crawled over to Lana who obediently opened her mouth. Slowly Lucille drooled the gooey load into Lana’s mouth. After she swallowed the two kissed. Lana could smell and taste her own feces as their lips pressed together and their tongues joined in an unwilling dance.

Jofur clapped his hands. His wives rushed into the room.

“Bath these two whores and train them further. My party is tonight and my guests will want to use my new whores after they are branded.”

“NOOO…MASTER PLEASE NOOOOO!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (33)
Posted on October 9th, 2009

The Experiment

“GHAAAIIIIEEEEE…YAAAARRRRGHHH!!” Sariah screamed again and again as the red-hot poker pierced deep into her tender flesh. Her ties with sanity were slipping as yet another day of sexual and psychological horrors began.

“Do they always scream this way?” asked the Court Recorder, “or is she an exceptionally weak candidate for our experiments?”

“They all scream eventually,” said the grand-inquisitor, “after they learn that begging will do no good. They offer to do anything, to perform any perverted sexual act or confess to any crime. Watch as I spin the wheel and turn her upside down.”

Sariah felt the wheel spin and saw the man’s cock approach her face. She opened her mouth wide and took the erect member into her mouth. She opened the back of her throat wide to accommodate it’s girth. She felt his huge balls resting against against her nose.

“GHHK…NNK…UUNK!” Gagging for air, she tongued his cock as she struggled for breath.

“There you see,” said the inquisitor, “this high society slut would never have glanced my way, but now she suckles my prick like a new-born calf! This talented whore is glad to swallow any amount of cum in order to stop the pain and gain favor from her abusers. Try her yourself. The little bitch is quit compliant…”

The Recorder reached out and began to massage the girl’s widespread upturned cunt. Then, with a sadistic move that surprised even himself, he slowly pressed his hand into her vagina. She tightened momentarily. He went in almost to his elbow, twisting and turning as he explored her very core. He grew hard watching her heave and struggle. Covered in perspitation, every muscle tightened and convulsed.

The inquisitor grunted and began to pump cum into her mouth, much of which spilled down her face and into her eyes. She drew in a desperate ragged breath as the Recorder withdrew his wet arm. Standing now, the Inquisitor moved to one side.

“Your turn,” he said, “sample her satin tongue…” Sariah opened wide again, her face already streaming with tears and cum, as another rutting cock was pushed past her willing lips.

“Her cunt and ass are at your disposal as well Court Recorder. She is yours for as long as you wish. But afterwards she has many more tender places to explore and exploit. I miss her screams already…”

__________________________

Broken Blond

The tall negro slave trainer showed off the latest women now for sale. “They will be ready for today’s auction ladies and gentlemen,” he said. One after another they next crawled forward on command to lick and suck his huge cock.

“You see how well they are trained…They were witness to the crucifixion of an unruly slave. They offer up every hole now with enthusiasm rather than to share her fate. And not a mark on them. They obey well.

“Show us how well the blonde sucks, black slaver,” said one young lady, “I rather fancy her and will bid for her if she shows promise.”

He pushed one slave roughly to one side as the blond girl fell to her knees and crawled forward. She took the black rod into her mouth and massaged with lips and tongue until it stood tall and proud. She sucked and bobbed upon it’s length as prospective bidders laughed and pointed.

“Do not swallow yet whore,” the lady commanded, “when he shoots off into your slave’s mouth, I want to see it cradled on your tongue first!”

“Uhmmm! I cum now slut,” the black said to the blond slave. “Do as you are bid…Ahhh!

Cum jetted into the kneeling girl’s mouth. Her cheeks puffed out as it filled her mouth.

Still on her knees, she crawled over to the smiling young woman and opened her mouth.

“Very good little whore,” she said applauding, “rest assured that I will own your pretty ass by sundown. You will learn to suck my cunt every bit as well as you swallow cock. Now swallow the black man’s pride and get used to it’s taste. The orgies at my villa will keep your mouth, ass and cunt quite busy.”

Her merry talk and laughter were like a babbling stream as she walked to the next stall to view the males.

“I will need a stiff cock or two as well to breed with the blond. Must keep my slave-stable filled. Hopefully there will be a few pricks large enough to make her scream!”

__________________________

Better the Lion

“Ungh…P-please…Let me down! The pain is killing me!” Evangeline’s arms were stretched wide and would soon pop out of joint. She’d been hanging there for over an hour now and could barely breath. To live as a slave or die in the coliseum would be decided as men entered their bids.

“Shut your mouth slave,” said the centurion, “you may beg and scream as the lions chew on your flesh. If none of these men bid high enough, you will die today slowly with great pain; all for the glory of Rome.”

Through a blood-red haze of pain, Evangeline listened as her fate was decided.

“Looks like Ardine, the sadist of Pomplona has saved you from the lion’s maw. You will wish for death soon enough though. You will be nothing more than a meat puppet for his pleasure. I’ve been to his orgies. He will pierce and brand you. He will tear you open and penetrate every hole. You may live long enough to bear him a new generation of slaves. But it will be a pain filled existence. Ha, Ha!

I will try to fuck your pretty virgin ass before he ruins you too badly!”

Evangeline whimpered as she was taken down from the display cross. But later that night, her whimpers turned into shrieks of horror and pain when, chained and shackled, Evangeline entered the Villa of Ardine. Women hung from their ankles, from their wrists and from their breasts. They were whipped and stoned. Still others were bent over a long log as they were fucked from behind like animals. One woman was even being fucked by an animal. A huge Stallion pumped into the shrieking woman madly from behind.

“Fresh Meat! Give them a warm welcome!” Ardine shouted as Evangeline and the other new slave girls were ushered into the walled villa. As the party-goers rushed for Evangeline, she jerked madly at her chains and tried desperately to back away. Soon she hung from a rope over a roaring fire with four other young girls. Whips flew and flickered through the flames adding to their pain and anguish. The fire burned away the hair from their young pussies. Then they were taken down and tied over the log or metal fuck-racks. Evangeline, young and beautiful, was very popular. An endless line of cocks and cunts were given for her to service as her new life as a pleasure whore began.

“The lion,” she thought as the pain filled night wore on toward dawn, “I feared the lion, but now I would welcome it were I given the choice.” But her thoughts were interrupted as two more cocks assaulted her ass and mouth.

“Suck it well pretty bitch,” she recognized the voice of the centurion from earlier. “I told you I’d see you here. Lick my cock, bitch! Spit on it! You’ll want it nice and wet when I shove it up your tight little ass!”

__________________________

__________________________

ARINA Part 1 – Step-Daughter Sold

“AHHHHH! NOOO…PLEASE UNCLES! I AM A VIRGIN! AAAAIIIEEEEE! Arina screamed as her two uncles stripped away her clothes, tied her ankles to her wrists and started to deflower her ass and cunt at the same time.

“Of course you’re a virgin. Your step-mother made sure of that. We’ve been waiting for years now. Waiting until you turned 18 so that you could legally be sold. No more worn out whores and prostitutes for us. You will provide a warm place for our cocks from now on, little bitch!”

“But I’m your neice, how can you…AAAAAUUUUUGH!” Arina screamed even louder than before as the two men pushed into her ass and cunt at the same time.

Bucking and heaving, much to her uncle’s pleasure, Arina tried in vain to dislodge the stabbing cocks that bore into her body. Her ass and pussy involuntarily squeezed the marauding pricks trying in vain to expel them from her painfully stretched holes. This only increased her pain and their pleasure.

“Soon you’ll learn to enjoy this Arina,” one uncle said as he cruelly pinched one pert pink nipple. “This is your job now; this is what you are. You will never wear clothes again. You will always be ready to open an hole for either of us. You will lick our asses and we will fuck yours!”

After what seemed like an eternity of pumping, rutting and random slaps to her ass and face, the two men began to spew seemingly liters of sperm into her two ravaged holes. She felt them flood her insides with their hot sticky seed.

After their orgasms faded, Arina was forced onto the cool stones of the courtyard as first one man then the other pressed his wilting penis into her mouth.

“Lick us clean bitch and no teeth. You are a toilet now.”

As she sucked the filthy taste of her own shit, cunt, and virgin’s blood from the men, they each began to grow hard again. Arina’s screams could be heard far out to sea as she was fucked again and again…

__________________________

ARINA Part 2 – Step-Daughter Trained

“I’m tired of your pussy and cunt bitch. They’re still nice and tight but you don’t scream enough when I fuck you there anymore. As a matter of fact I think you actually enjoy it a little too much!”

Arina was naked as usual, and had been tied over the fountain. Her back was painfully arched over the hard marble stones. She gazed up at her Uncles.

“From this angle you can take our cocks all the way down your throat. I’ll pump your face ’til I cum so take a deep breath slut, here it comes.”

Arina knew better than to resist her Uncle’s perverted lust. More than a few whippings had taught her that. They’d even branded her ass and fitted her with a permanent iron collar so everyone would know she was an owned slave.

Arina took a deep breath, closed her eyes and opened her mouth…

The urge to gag took over as the head of Uncle’s cock slammed into the back of her throat. Her stomach muscles bulged as she vomited a trail of slime. It trailed down over her face and into her eyes and hair. She coughed and sputtered trying not to choke. Tears flowed. She heard her uncle laugh.

“That’s alright sweet Arina. You’ll get plenty of practice learning to control that reflex.” He fucked her face until Arina began to pass out from lack of oxygen. Her lungs burned for air. She began to heave and struggle. Finally he pulled out and spewed his vile seed across her face.

Arina sucked in a ragged breath when her airway was cleared. Dots swam in her field of vision as she stared up into the face of her other uncle.

“Take a few more breaths little slave. You’ve got one more cock to suck and it takes me a long time to cum…”

The first uncle climbed into the fountain and began to whip Arina’s helplessly exposed breasts and cunt as her mouth was brutally fucked again. This time she passed out before the second uncle’s lust was sated.

When she regained consciousness, she had been hogtied. Her face was still covered with vomit and drying sperm. She was surrounded by about twenty men and women.

“Time for you to meet a few friends of the family, whore child. We even invited someone special!”

Arina looked up into the eyes of her step-mother. “Time to eat cunt, you slut,” the fat woman said as she settled down in front of Arina’s upturned face, “get that tongue moving, bitch. If you don’t use it then you don’t need it. We’ll cut that fucker right out of your mouth.”

Arina licked and sucked and swallowed and licked and sucked…..

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (69)
Posted on October 26th, 2009

Bitch Taken And Tamed

Miranda had spit on Achmed when he first tried to make her acquaintance. He had tried to be pleasant, even endearing but she had disrespected him at every turn. He was angry and ashamed for being laughed at and vowed revenge. Achmed made a few phone calls and soon the groggy blonde american girl awoke from a drug induced slumber to a horror show of pain, humiliation and sexual abuse.

“Wh-what…where am I? AAAAUUUUUUGH!” Achmed had been waiting for the moment when his special guest would awaken. He roughly pressed the prickly end of his whip against her inner thigh breaking the skin in at least a dozen places.

“Let me go you sonofabitch!” Miranda screamed, “You can’t keep me here, you filthy fuck! You won’t get away with this!”

“Sorry to break the news dear Miranda, but I can ‘get away’ with this. I already have and, incidentally, you are the filthy fuck! Ha ha ha!”

After an hour under the whip and the cruel prickly pear, stripped and spread wide open on the rack, Miranda began to beg and plead. But all to no avail. Achmed was thoroughly enjoying himself. But the terror Miranda felt had hardly even begun.

“Time for your true initiation into my harem. You are my first white woman so I will give you the royal treatment.”

At first Miranda thought that she might now be treated a little better, but this was not to be.

Achmed clapped his hands and his wives, all 24 of them, ran into the room. They began to carry out a variety of tasks.

“GHAAAAAAAHHH…AAAAAIIIEEE…NNOOOOOOOO!” The women giggled at Miranda’s helpless screams as they sliced away her labia and pierced her clit, Her nipples, tongue and nose were also pierced and finally Achmed’s white-hot brand was pressed into the tender flesh of Miranda’s inner thigh.

With eyes streaming with tears and saliva dribbling from her screaming mouth, Miranda realized, through a haze of panicky fear and pain, that she would be going nowhere unless it pleased her new master.

She looked over to him to plead, but knew it would be useless. Three of his wives were on their knees. One licked his balls, one licked his ass while the last was busy deep-throating his huge shaft. He watched his white slave buck and struggle.

“Give her the big ring now,” he ordered.

Two of his wives held a huge thick ring up where Miranda could see. It was lowered between her legs as the pointy end was put in place. Miranda arched her back and screamed the mindless scream of the insane as the ring went into the flesh of her lower vagina and was pressed out through her anus. The ring was snapped shut.

“Naked you shall be led with a leash fastened to your cunt-ring. You are a fuck-bitch now and have no rights. Your precious Women’s Movement never made it’s seditious way into my country. You will be beaten, fucked, whipped or fed to my dogs as it pleases me. And to think, you could have avoided all this unpleasantness with a kind word and a smile…

Centerfold for the Sheik

Kelly had been a centerfold in a prominent men’s magazine in the states. She had eagerly accepted the shiek’s royal invitation to visit his country. But that was her second big mistake. Her first, was to pose naked for the photographer’s lense. She had been unlucky enough to capture the perverted lust of the shiek. He decided that, one way or another, he would possess the sultry beauty.

That had been over a month ago when she was last seen. Then, a few weeks later, a news flash took the society pages by storm. Kelly was shown in royal garb in a wedding ceremony. She had married the shiek and would be his queen, but no one could see the tazer that had been inserted far up into her rectum. It was on remote control. Kelly had experienced it’s shockingly painful attributes twice now in preparation for this day. She would rather chew glass than to experience another mind-rending shock deep in her bowels.

She smiled beautifully as she spoke the traditional vows. She seemed quite happy. The tears she shed were mistakenly interpreted to be tears of joy.

“Time for our honeymoon american whore.” Kelly was stripped of her wedding garments and pushed onto her knees. The shiek wasted no time. He began to beat her with his cruel leather crop.

“Present your ass bitch,” he shouted, “or I will slice off your clitoris!”

Kelly knew he did not make idle threats and pushed her ass up high for her lord and master. He pressed his large cock into her ass backwards making her scream at the unnatural invasion.

“You’re asshole is far too tight slut, but we’ll fix that!”

“YAAAGGHHH,” she screamed as he rent into her virgin ass. Her ass cheeks spread wide as the shiek, her “husband” took his pleasure from her back hole.

“I’ll save your cunt for tomorrow night whore,” he told her, “but by the time I’m finished with you tonight, your ass will be large enough to drive a truck into. This is your life now little centerfold girl. I hope you like it. You will pose every night for me now. Sometimes in ropes and chains. Or maybe in the chamber of pain far below this room. But however I want you, whatever I wish to do , you will gladly accept.”

He pulled his cock out of her ass, “Mouth open slut!” Kelly turned an accepted the cock into her mouth.

“GHHKKKUUUNGH!” she choked.

“It was just up my ass!” she thought to herself as she found out for the first of many times to come, what her ass and the sheik’s cum tasted like…

Gift to the Inquisitor

“GAAAAAAAUUUGH!” Laura screamed as the burning tip of the rod singed into her flesh again. She pulled and jerked about madly trying in vain to avoid the Master Inquisitor’s intimate attentions.

“What an honor for you my flower,” said the inquisitor to Laura, “you were selected among many women of your race to aid me in perfecting my craft. It is my job, you see, to take the confessions and secrets of those who would threaten the emperor of my land. Too often I am forced to question men for the information that they possess. A tedious, although rewarding job. For when I have done well for the emperor, I am rewarded. You are such a reward. So young; so beautiful; so ready to scream.”

Laura heaved and bucked wildly in her bondage as the red-hot iron approached her left nipple. Slowly it zeroed in. The inquisitor would not be denied his favorite repast. The iron touched it’s goal.

“NNOOOIIIIIAAAAEEEEEEE!” The flesh singed and burnt as Laura shrieked madly from the pain.

“Don’t worry love, you’ve still got another…”

The inquisitor dropped his pants and, finding her tight entrance, thrust his dripping rigid cock into her cunt. Laura was a virgin and wailed now from internal pain as well as the stinging scorch to her once flawless outer flesh.

“You think you’ll die down here? Not a chance love. I’ve got other plans for you. I need an heir to carry on my work and your wide hips and full tits are ripe for breeding.”

Laura felt him stiffen as he pumped his seed into her womb. In the months that followed, Laura was taken by the inquisitor many times. Soon it became apparent that she was fertile and growing. The inquisitor, insatiable and always ready for a warm moist place to wrap his cock, took to Laura’s ass.

“Can’t take a chance on damaging my heir now can we dear heart?” He laughed as her sphincter contracted and her bowels tried to expel him. This only massaged his throbbing prick and caused him to enjoy her all the more as his cum flooded into her body once again.

Laura spent many years with the inquisitor. Broken and dispirited now, she bore him many sons nursing them with the one nipple he hadn’t burned away.

Then one day she heard the shrieks of another girl in the dungeons. The emperor had rewarded the grand inquisitor once again…

Caravan Booty Call

“PLEASE! Take me down.” Lana begged, “My tits are going to tear off. What value is a slave girl with no tits. Please have mercy master. PLEEEASE!”

A usually quiet night at the oasis was quite lively tonight. The caravan the bedouins raided had yielded up fifteen young girls and women ranging in age from 18 to 24. All were beautiful and would bring a high price at the market. But the bedouins would enjoy them first.

Lana heard screams of pain and pleas for mercy in the near distance as her friends were brutalized, beaten and fucked.

“Your tits won’t fall off, little slave. We’ve hung many a western slut from here before. The pain is strong but your udders are safe. I love the way they turn purple and how the veins stick out. Scream and beg all you like though. Your shrieks of pain jingle like the coins you will bear at the market in Bara-dhum. Soon after I’ve whipped your fat tits, I’ll take a little weight off them when I shove my cock up into your tight white ass. The day is nearly up and the desert sun will guide us closer to market. Your tits should be nicely healed by then and will appear even larger than they do now.”

The whip began to rise and fall as Lana stopped begging and just screamed. Soon a large cock forced it’s way into her ass as the whip-wielding bedouin made good on his promise. True, her tits bore less of her weight while he pumped her ass, but the splitting pain of his prick in her bowels was even worse then her tits which had begun to grow numb.

At day-break, all the women were tethered together naked and afraid. A single rope stretched from one neck to the other, hands tied behind their backs, as they were forced to march behind the camels in the hot sun. They were stopped and watered often enough so they would survive the trip. But this was a mixed blessing since the men were so attracted to the new western girls. Each watering stop brought screams of pain as the girls were fucked again. Then once more, they would set off across the seeming endless dunes of sand marching toward market with tears in their eyes and cum running down the inside on their long shapely thighs and drying on their lips and faces…

Begging to Please

“Yes, AAAUUUUGH! YES! ALRIGHT. I’ll do it! Give me your cock and let me swallow your cum!” the once proud and haughty western girl hung from the cross-bar as the cruel whip tore into her flawless flesh. Her thighs were covered with welts as well but she hadn’t broken until the whip began to caress her breasts.

“You see Yusef,” said the whipmaster as the newest slave girl was lowered to her knees and carefully took his cock into her mouth. “only twenty lashes from my cat-o-nine, and even the proudest bitches are ready to swallow my cum and lick my ass!”

“Hurry her along,” Yusef remarked, “Take your pleasure and then hang her up again. I rather like hearing her scream.”

The girl soon tasted cum for the first time as the whipmaster let some splash across her pretty face as well as her tongue. The chains and ropes were pulled taut again, but this time she was suspended by her ankles with her legs spread open wide.

“Back up you go white slut. Our guest loves to hear your pain. He will take your cunt next after I soften it up with the kiss of my whip!”

“NO…NO MORE! PLEEEASSSS!! FUCK ME…FUCK ME…OH PLEASE! FUUUUCK MEEEEEE!!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (34)
Posted on November 17th, 2009

Medina’s Longest Day

“GHHHAAAAA!” Medina screamed until her throaty shrieks turned hoarse. The fear and humiliation of being naked and crucified in front of so many men turned into a thoughtless horror of pain as the men all took turns whipping her young naked body.

“When we’re finished whipping your pretty cunt, we’ll take you down and widen you up a bit. No way we’ll leave such a prime piece of virgin meat for the crows.”

“NNOOONNGGHHHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEE”

Soon Medina found herself on all fours grunting and gasping as each man took turns filling her holes time and again. Cum glazed her young face and oozed from her cunt and ass as they tied her up once again leaving her to struggle and burn in the afternoon sun.

To the soldiers luck, the beautiful girl will last some days…

__________________________

Asian Queens to Roman Prostitutes

The forum rang with screams as the two newest slaves, princess heirs to a Mongol throne, were stripped and broken. “Oriental women are just as pretty as our others, but can they suck a roman cock without biting?” Queries Proximo.

Forced to their knees the two young girls were made to open their mouths and prove themselves worthy to swallow roman cum.

They did not speak the tongue of their roman owners, but they understood what was required of them when the first hard cock pressed against their lips. At first they refused clamping their jaws shut and turning their heads away, but after each girl was strapped with the whip, they eagerly complied.

An hour later, after each man had sampled the velvety moist mouths of the Asian girls, they regained their vigor and took their nether holes.

“The cunts and asses of these two exotic sluts are just as tight as any I’ve had, and they scream well too. I’ll buy these cum-sucking whores for my brothel. How much do they cost?”

The bidding went on for half an hour before the sisters were separated, leashed and paraded nude through the streets of Rome to the brothels as whores for the roman empire.

“Get ready to keep that mouth open all the time bitch”, Proximo said to his slave, “you’re gonna suck enough cock and swallow enough cum to choke a horse!”

__________________________

JUGGERNAUT

The traitors wives and daughters were stripped naked and given to the gladiators to use for the month of July, in honor of Julius Caesar for whom the month is named. At the height of the celebration, after the women had endured unspeakable horrors at the brutal hands of the vicious men, they were bound to the juggernaut and rolled into the arena. The crowd roared with approval as the women’s screams were drowned out.

Romanus, a loyal senator with his house firmly intact quieted the crowd saying, “observe the fate of those who would betray the Roman Empire.”

Belinda was mounted on a long leather phallus that impaled her so fully that only the black seat was visible. Fully two feet of thick studded leather cock had torn through her cervix and into her guts. Her weak screams were greeted by laughter and cheers.

Adrianna was hung upside down and stretched. Again screams amid cheering as her bladder let go. Piss flowed down her long lovely body into her face and hair.

Finally Alicia’s pain began as the rack slowly, so slowly began to tear her in half. The crowd chanted in unison, counting as the handles of the rack were turned. Her screams, hardly human, were heard above the voices of the crowd who watched transfixed as she was slowly stretched. Her shoulders, then her hips and knees popped out of joint. Her young flesh dripped with perspiration from the exertion of resisting the inexorable pull of the ropes. Finally, after her body had been stretched to it’s capacity, one soldier after another climbed onto the rack and ejaculated onto her horror stricken face. The crowd cheered as each man shot off onto her. Then they all returned to the rack. The handles began to turn once again….

__________________________

Virgin Sisters – Centurion’s Pleasure Whores

Sharona saw the men swarm over the kicking body of her sister across the expanse of the small valley that separated them. But she had worries of her own to occupy her immediate attention.

“NNNGHAAA”, Sharona pleaded, “Have mercy…the burning of my flesh is more than I can take please no more!”

“No more?” the centurion laughed. “No more? Why dear girl we have only begun. Your pain will last longer than you dare to contemplate; and you will be conscious through it all.”

Later her legs were spread wide and tied to the support beams. The guard heard something pop and Sharona scream as her tendons first protested then were torn asunder.

Tears and drool flowed freely as pain rocketed through her young body.

Only a week earlier she had celebrated her 18th birthday at her uncle’s villa. Two days later, the roman army invaded and the sisters were taken.

“GHAAAA!… Puh… Please… Please let me down. I can make you happy. I know how to please a man. My sister told me what to do. Please give me a chance to earn my freedom. AAAAIIEEE!”

“Burn her clit away before we let her down. The others will be here soon to fuck this screaming trollop. Afterwards, we’ll hang her by her ankles for a few days. If she still clings to life, I’ll take her home and give her to my wife. My spouse is always asking for a pleasure whore. Ha, Ha!”

Sharona learned more than her sister had dreamed about when, once upon a time, they had giggled and whispered about the lusts of men. Now Sharona heard her sister screaming across the valley as she was broken and battered. Soon, she hung limp and unconscious as the men followed the path that led to Sharona.

She could see their evil smiles and their pricks bouncing and bobbing. She babbled wildly, begging for mercy as the first man climbed her painfully stretched body using her legs like the rungs on a ladder and slammed his wet cock into her defenseless virgin cunt.

“NOOO…PLEASE…NO, NO…PLEASE…PLEASE!! GHAAAAAAAHHH!!!”

__________________________

On the cross

Matild had given up any hope of succor since she had been hung here the day before. She spent a cold sleepless hopeless night with only the howling of prowling wolves to accompany her. Then with the morning, stretched taut, in agony and barely awake, the young beauty heard the voices of men. She lifted her head and tried to focus her blurry vision. These were not the soldiers who had left her here. They were dressed in the simple robes of peasants. One man whipped her with a cane to see if she was still alive.

“Nnnnn… Aaugh! Water…please…water…” was all she could manage.

“Take her down, she’s no good to us dead!” she heard the oldest man say.

Her hands and feet were untied. Matild was carried to a caged wagon and thrown inside. They gave her water and food, but just enough to keep the beautiful girl alive. They didn’t want her too lively.

It was a long lonely trip to market where Matild would make these men quite rich after they sold her to the Sheik.

He loved pretty young pale skinned girls and Matild, barely 18, was more than these men had hoped for. One man climbed into the wagon behind Matild and immediately began a cursory inspection. He opened her mouth. Nice long tongue (the Romans had not yet cut it out) and she had all her teeth. He groped her small but firm breasts. Matild squirmed as the man pinched, poked and prodded.

“This one’s a virgin. The Roman’s haven’t even fucked her yet. So get moving. They will be coming for her before long I can assure you.” Then to Matild he remarked, “we are close to the border of our country where the roman dogs dare not enter. From there it is three days to the palace of the sheik. It is a lonely journey and long, but you will have each of us to keep you company.”

On her hands and knees like an animal, Matild was sodomized by the man. “Your cunt is safe for now, roman whore, we will sell you unsoiled. But your ass and mouth are fair game!”

Matild screamed as she was forced to take a prick into her ass for the first time. “GHUUUUUNGHAAA… Ungh… ungh… ungh!” she grunted as her ass was pounded repeatedly.

She tried to think of her home and a happier life before the roman soldiers had caught her alone on the open road. But these thoughts were driven from her mind by her own screams and the brutal thrusts that stretched her tiny asshole to it’s limit.

Finally she felt the man’s seed pump into her bowels as he thrust into her one last time more deeply and viciously than ever. He held her against him, grasping her hips with his strong calloused hands as his hot cum flooded into her.

“Who’s next,” he shouted as he pulled out of her with a audible pop, “this whore is tighter that a bow-string. Someone needs to teach her how to use her mouth. The sheik expects his bitches broken and trained to serve upon delivery, so don’t spare the rod if she fails to perform.”

That night, next to the camp’s fire, Matild wearing a heavy wooden yoke, was tied kneeling with her legs spread and her ass high and available. Wolves and crucifixion had been her life last night, but tonight and for years to come she would taste cum and cock as a lowly but beautiful sex-slave to a rich sheik who collected young beautiful girls like her…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (70)
Posted on December 4th, 2009

Female Spoils Hung For Inspection

“UUUNNGH… AAAAAUUGH!”

“Listen to how the conquered whores howl,” said the captain, “They are all so weak; very susceptible to the slightest pain.”

“Yes Sir,” replied the lieutenant, “you are correct, but that makes them all the more entertaining to fuck.”

“Leave her hang another day, then, if she is still alive, we’ll take her down and train this little bitch how to suck a soldier’s cock. In the meantime, stripe her delicate flesh with the whip. I want to hear exactly how loud this slut can scream.”

“Yes sir. With pleasure, sir!”

THWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO…AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! PLEASE OH PLEEEEEEEASE!!!!”

Reporters They Came – Slaves they Became

In the worst mistake of their lives, the two western journalists had gotten lost and took a wrong turn into a border town that knew no law except it’s own. To make matters worse, the town was a way station for the white slave trade on the black market. Rich and powerful men and women came from all over the world to buy white sex-slaves here.

When they stopped to ask directions, Brenda and Marinda were immediately set-upon and pulled out of their vehicle and out of their clothes. Now terrified, naked and bound, they were brought before the Omar who ran the town. Here they were graded and priced. Each girl was inspected meticulously. Every inch of skin was searched for blemish or flaw.

Brenda the most beautiful of the two was brought to her knees. The Omar parted his robes and exposed his massive dark skinned erection.

“Let them see what happens to any bitch who dares use her teeth,” he said.

A third woman, obviously terrified and nearly in tears, was pushed into the tent. She was disrobed and fully exposed to Brenda and Miranda. She was beautiful, tanned, toned and from the looks of her, freshly acquired from some college campus somewhere in Europe or the U.S.

“This white bitch thought that she could defy her new owner,” remarked the Omar casually, “She bit his cock and drew blood. Now she must either be altered or hung by her pretty neck. We have decided to show her mercy. Since she is pale skinned and beautiful like yourselves she will be customized and sold in tomorrow’s sale.” The Omar nodded as three men threw the woman to the ground and forced her mouth open. A dark-skinned woman wearing a veil, and nothing else, approached with a pair of pliars. One by one, every tooth was pulled from the struggling girl’s bloody mouth.

“Now she will be less apt to bite the cock that feeds her…”

Brenda took this warning for what it was and, not wanting to share a similar fate, leaned in and took the Omar’s rigid prick into her mouth. She was a very accomplished cock-sucker. She’d used her sexual skills often in order to get a promotion or a special assignment. Fame had it’s price, but here, survival was all that mattered now.

She wrapped her tongue around his cock as she drew it deep into her throat. Gently she tickled and massaged his balls with the long manicured nails of her delicate fingers. When he finally came into her mouth she made sure to swallow every drop of the smelly hot semen.

He patted her head like a favored dog as he withdrew from her mouth. Without being told, Brenda lowered her eyes and knelt on hands and knees with her legs apart and her mouth open. In doing so, Brenda was offering her every orifice to her new owner. Submission was her ticket to survival.

Marinda, had witnessed the entire spectacle; the punished girl gagging and spluttering helplessly as her teeth were torn from her mouth; her friend performing fellatio on their kidnappers. Her mind broke and, without thinking, she ran screaming out of the tent and into the street. Ahead she saw the jeep they’d arrived in. From here she could even see that the keys were still in the ignition. Her feet pounded through the dusty street as she neared the vehicle. She never saw the rope that landed around her neck and drew her to a sudden abrupt stop.

“YARK!” was the only sound that she made as the noose drew tight. She was dragged through the street to a whipping post in the town square.

Lashed to the rough red-stained wooden post, she saw Brenda approach. She wore a collar with a chain held by the Omar. He handed her a massive thickly braided bull-whip. Brenda wasted no time. She was inexperienced with a whip but was a quick study. She worked up a nice sweat as she split the flesh of her defiant friend with the whip. The men laughed. As Brenda grunted with effort her tits flailed from side to side. Marinda screamed mindlessly. After 25 strokes, the whipping stopped.

The Omar announced that Marinda, being an ignorant and defiant bitch, was to be used thoroughly throughout the night.

She was fucked by every man in the town at least once as the desert moon looked down coldly at her torment. More than once she fervently wished, as the cum ran down her thighs and pooled between her legs that she had followed Brenda’s example and become a submissive whore, for now she was only the entertainment for these savages and the steady stream of buyers that were coming into town for the next white-slave sale…

Mother & Daughter Sold

“I will take the young one,” said Eranita, “She’s still young enough to be trained. The mother is too set in her ways and is far too old for my tastes.”

Eranita was the favored wife of an old sultan and was often sent to the slave markets when white western women were on hand.

“Send the mother to your brothels,” she ordered, “She’s still pretty and has a more than a few years of fucking left to her infadel’s cunt. You can use her in the horse show. Wrap up the daughter. I’ll take her now.”

Mother and daughter, weeping and calling out to each other were seperated. The older going to a rat infested whore house where she was fucked and punished by any patron who wished for white skin. She even saw a few white men who took pleasure in beating and whipping her before they finally fucked her.

The daughter, however, had become Erenita’s personal toy. She soon learned that obediance and the taste of Erenita’s cunt was her only hope of not sharing her mother’s fate.

“They would do very well to have you in the brothel, young bitch,” Erenita told her one night while the young girl licked and slurped noisily at Erenita’s wet cunt. “Very good indeed to have a mother and daughter to rent out to all the horny perverts who travel through our part of the desert. But don’t worry little one; you lick pussy better than any other white slut I’ve ever had. Just don’t forget that you are a slave now and your body belongs to me.”

Fully pierced and branded, the young daughter only kept licking. Less than two kilometers away, her mother, slathered in sweat and cum, was being fucked in every hole by an entire band of caravan raiders who had rented her for the night…

Emir’s New Slave-Girl – Stephanie’s New Playmate

Stephanie knelt naked and submissive in the presence of her feared master, the Emir. Eventually he would feel the urge to debase his white whore by commanding her to lick his ass, drink his piss, perhaps swallow his cock until he came deep inside her throat. He might whip her since he liked to hear her scream, or perhaps he would want to do all of this and more. At any rate, Stephanie would not resist. She had accepted her place as his white whore, his dog, his bitch, his slave. No doing it would be much worse…

But then everything changed…

Master had purchased another western whore. Like Stephanie, Melissa spoke English but she was fresh and untrained.

“Spread her out,” the Emir commanded, “My dog Stephanie, will show her what her new life has become.”

With a meaningful glance from the Emir, Stephanie crawled to the weakly struggling Melissa. She jerked once when she felt Stephanie’s tongue slide up between the warm cleft of her cunt lips. Then only lay there complacently as the young blond slave suckled and nibbled at her most intimate flesh.

But soon Melissa’s body began to betray her, so skilled were the lips and tongue of the young Stephanie. Her clit soon stood up tall and full.

The Emir chuckled at the scene when Melissa began to quiver and shake as she neared to orgasm. Then, suddenly, Melissa grunted heavily as she ground her hips into Stephanie’s face and covered the blond’s face with cream. She settled back to the ground as her orgasm began to fade. Stephanie, face wet and gleaming with Melissa’s cum, settled back to her original kneeling position awaiting her master’s next command.

“That is a taste of the pleasure you may feel if you learn obedience and subservience. And this is what you may expect if you are defiant. The Emir stood and approached Melissa. A hard fist slammed her hard in the stomach. As she grunted and doubled over, the fist struck her again on the back of her head.

Out of breath, trying desperately to fill her lungs, she felt a lubricant of some sort being liberally applied into her ass and pussy.

“Oh Shit!” she thought, “the old bastard is going to fuck me!”

Stephanie watched with a slight twinge of jealousy as the old man knelt behind the new girl and, grabbing her hips, slammed himself into the breathless girl’s rectum. Melissa soon found her breath and began to scream as the flesh-covered ram rod pummeled her tender bowels.

After what seemed hours to the tormented Melissa, she felt the old man thrust into her one last time and spurt an endless stream of hot cum into her body.

Back on his feet a moment later, he commanded the submissive Stephanie once again who crawled behind Melissa. She began to suck a huge mouthful of the Emir’s seed from her ass. Then cheeks puffing out from the warm sticky load she carried, she flipped Melissa over.

She looked up in horror at the blond whose mouth was filled with her master’s semen. Cum freshly sucked from her own ass.

“No…P-please, I can’t…I won’t…AAAUGH!” She screamed as Stephanie grabbed both of Melissa’s nipples and twisted them cruelly. The full load spilled into the screaming girl’s mouth.

“I recommend you swallow it all whore,” Stephanie told her, “Master hates to see his seed go to waste!”

Nauseated nearly to the point of vomiting, Melissa managed to choke down the noxious goo. Weeping bitter tears at the hand fate had dealt her, Melissa soon crawled over to kneel beside Stephanie. Head down, tears streaming, a new slave awaited her master’s command…

Irina Taken – Taxes Paid

“Mother, mother,” Irina yelled as she fought madly to escape the clutching hands that tore at her clothes and exposed her perfect 18 year old body.

“Shut up little bitch,” the slave trader yelled at the wildly struggling girl, “your whore of a mother will be fine. She’ll have a bad headache when she wakes and she’ll weep when she realizes that you’ve been taken to pay her taxes.”

“Hei! That bitch’s a feisty one; lot’s of energy. That’s good since she’ll need plenty of that where she’s going.”

The men threw her roughly to the ground and pulled her arms behind her back. They bound her at the wrist and elbow. This pushed her chest out and displayed her pert young breasts prominently. Still she struggled valiantly, but this only brought the lust of her captor’s to a boil as they watched her tits jiggle seductively from side to side.

“To hell with this!” said the leader licking his lips, “she’s the last one of the day and the best lookin’ too. I say we roll the dice to see who fucks her first. Better to avoid her mouth though until she’s been trained. This little whore will definitely bite anything we put in that hole, Ha, Ha!”

The black man won the first go at her. So the other men held her down. Irina grew strangely still as the black kneeled behind her with his massive cock at the ready. But it was only the calm before the storm. As soon as the he thrust his black prick against her sphincter, Irina burst into new frantic struggles with renewed energy that surprised even the old experienced slaver.

“AAAAAUUUUUGH!” Irina screamed as the black man slapped her hard across the cheek.

“Hold still whore,” he yelled at the wild child that strove to escape, “you’re gonna get fucked and that’s all there is to it. You might as well learn to like it since the government brothel owns your lily white ass. Ain’t taxes a bitch!”

The black recovered his place and thrust hard at the puckered bud of her sphincter once again. Although she screamed and still fought madly, she was soon impaled painfully on the man-spear that tunnelled into her ass.

“Damn slut is tight,” grunted the black as his balls slapped across the lips of her cunt, “she for sure a virgin back here. Gonna cum real soon…AAAAHHHHH!”

“NNAAAAIIIEEEEEE!!” Irina shrieked from the intense pain caused when she felt her ass being torn open and filled with the hot cum of the vicious black.

And although she would never admit it, the ravages she experienced over the next two days that it took to get her to the government brothel, did well to prepare her for the five long years her young beautiful body would be used to pay her mother’s late taxes.

“Don’t worry cunt,” whispered the old slaver as he fucked her one last time, “You’ll probably see your pretty mother again real soon. Taxes gonna be due again next year too…” He grunted and spewed thick jets of cum in great arcing streams across the weeping face of the beautiful teenaged sex-slave…

ROMAN DECADENCE (35)
Posted on December 18th, 2009

Alyssa and Melissa. One for Pain – One for Pleasure

Sisters, trembling and naked, they arrived at the palace of the RashaDon but they soon became competitors. RashaDon always bought two slaves at a time (preferably sisters).

One, he would train to fulfill his sexual needs, which were often and brutal. The other would live a life of misery as a living statue dedicated to pain.

“Alyssa,” Rasha Don said after he came into her mouth, “you suck cock like an old woman and you fuck like one too. You just lie there while I take my pleasure. But you, Melissa, are so much better. You thrust your cunt and ass against me and writhe like a whore. Your mouth is like an oasis for my manhood, always warm, moist and welcoming. You will be my cock-slave while your lazy sister provides our entertainment.”

Melissa was forced to watch as her sister Alyssa, was bound and whipped, her back painfully bent, her nipples clipped. Painful rough hemp rope strung through her ass and between the lips of her tender cunt. Her sex was splayed open lewdly and totally exposed.

“Now Melissa,” he said as he caressed one rigid nipple with his crop, “kneel and suckle my prick as you once suckled at your mother’s breast. Suckle until you taste the milk. Thicker and not so sweet it shall be but sweeter than your sister’s pain I can assure you.”

Melissa immediately fell to her knees and took the rigid member into her mouth bobbing up and down. She tasted the salty pre-cum that leaked from the monster’s tip. She massaged her master’s bullocks with her gentle nimble fingers.

“Ahhh, very nice slave. You strive to taste my seed while your grunting sister struggles against her pain. You will keep your clit and your labia will remain intact, but your sister shall experience genital mutiliation in the custom of my land.

Melissa watched while she sucked her master. The eunich approached her sister with steel knives that glinted in the dim light of the slave chamber.

Alyssa’s hips were thrust out by her bondage as though to meet the surgeon’s knives. First, the exposed clitoris was sliced off. Next, he began to slowly slice through her labial lips.

“GHAAAAAAIIIIIEEEEEEE!” Alyssa screamed as her cunt was “modified”. With Alyssa’s frantic shrieks of pain, RashaDon spurted his load into Melissa’s greedily sucking mouth.

“Yes, I’ve chosen wisely,” he remarked as he closed his robes and rose, “your body for my cock and hers for her screams. Tonight you will learn to punish your sister. Alyssa, whom you love so much, will scream at your hand. I will fuck her ass while you pierce her tits, then you shall finish me off once again with that wonderful mouth of yours.”

Virgins Unveiled & Humiliated

“There you see, senator,” said the Sirius the slave trader, “I promise you virgins, and virgins you recieve. They are well bred. I stole them from wealthy families in Britania.”

The first girl was forced to stand with her her legs widely spread. This allowed greater access to her private sex as the senator verified the claims of the trader.

“Very good,” said the senator, “Now bring the blonde and spread her open as well.”

The blond was stripped. Naked and weeping, she stood before the senator. His rough old fingers invaded her young body where no man had ever been. She winced as his fingers probed her tight young pussy and fondled her pert breasts. She yelped when he roughly pinched one well-shaped nipple.

“Chain them, brand them and send them to my brothel. I will split these young cunts myself this evening. Tie the dark-haired spread-eagle to my bed face down. She will be first, I will fuck her like a dog while her blond companion watches.”

Hours later, all activity in the bar and the rest of the brothel fell quiet for a moment as screams of pain and humiliation filtered down from the senator’s private chambers. The first slave was being broken in and trained as a service animal for the rampant hordes of horny men (and more than a few women) who waited below. An hour later, hair disheveled; semen leaking from their cunts and asses, the two were brought chained and limping downstairs. Onto the block they were taken where bidding would take place. Soon a roman general and his wife had rented the two girls for an hour of pleasure.

Now the blond slave lay bound to a straw-filled mattress in a private room with the general’s wife riding her face like a horse. “Suck his cock slut,” she shouted to the brunette who kneeled before the general with cock-meat in her mouth, “and you, blond whore, keep your lips and tongue firmly clamped onto my cunt. If my husband cums before I do, I will shit into your open mouth!”

Before the night was over, the two shrieking, struggling beautiful young girls would know well the taste of cum and feel at least fifty cocks in every hole.

Mounted Women for Sale or Rent

The ugly ones would hang there for days providing entertainment to the throngs with their weeping, weak struggles and cries for mercy that would not come.

But the pretty ones, the young ones, the virgins, were taken down and rented out to anyone with a few speckles to pay. They were ravaged right out on the street for all to see.

Angina, barely 18, was the most beautiful girl there today. Completely naked she hung in the blazing sun. Until this morning she had been a proud virgin girl from a rich family. But she had been found flirting with the gladiators through the bars of their holding cells. She often fantasized about making love to a barbarian gladiator. Today the lust that burned through her young loins drove away her fear. She crept carefully into the prison yard and stood before the caged men. Teasing them, she showed them her breasts as she masturbated just out of their reach. No woman was ever allowed there except the whores given to the victorious warriors who survived the bloody games of the coliseum. A guard observed her lascivious antics and arrested her.

“You act like a whore and so will be treated as one!” he told her as her costly garments were torn away.

Now, Angina found herself mounted on one of the crosses that surrounded the coliseum. Naked and on display, she wept bitter tears for the life she would only live in dreams and memories.

“You’re a lucky whore, girl… someone among the public wants to buy you and made an offer we can’t refuse… Take this whore back down Pratorius! We have yet another with shekels enough to sample her young body.”

“The bitch is perfect,” snarled the horny man who owned her for the next 15 minutes. “Her young body is good enough to fuck, good enough to beat and whip and young enough to breed. First I’ll sample your holes, then I’ll barter to buy you. You’ll learn to submit. Oh Yes! My other wives will teach you well. You will bear me many sons!”

Angina was chained over a nearby iron fence with her legs spread and her ass up high. The man slammed into her cum soaked ass like a ram tearing through an enemy gate. Her body shook and her head flailed about.

“UUUUUNGGHH!” She grunted loudly as yet another man was tearing into her firm young body.

After his load was added to the countless others that leaked copiously from her battered holes, the man began to barter. After a price was agreed to, Angina was unchained from the iron fence. Her hands were tied behind her back. A chain was attached to her wrists and run under her ass and out in front. The chain chaffed and rubbed against her well used sex.

An hour later, after they had passed the outskirts of Rome, Angina began to beg for water.

Instead she found herself on her knees again. The man who now owned her forced her mouth open and his thick cock down her throat.

“This is all you’ll eat or drink for the next two days, bitch. I heard all about your slut’s desires as you taunted the gladiators. I was a gladiator and won my freedom. I know how to treat little sluts like you. So suck and drink your meal Angina. You’re nothing now but warm holes for hot cum!”

Julia at the cross…

Julia gasped for breath as the weight of her body pressed her lungs closed. Dots swam in her vision as she finally began to lose consciousness. “At last…” she thought. But just as she was sinking into darkness, Julia heard a deep voice…

“Not so fast my sweet!”

“NGAAHHH!” She was brought roughly back to her senses as a rigid crop began to stripe her breasts and stomach.

“I’m to make sure that your suffering is long and most painful,” the guard told her. “your body is fully in my care for three days. If you survive, I will take you down and give you to my wife, Gabriella. She rather fancies pretty young girls. You’ll meet her soon. So beautiful, yet so foolish to spurn the advances of Senator Bracchus. So here you hang until your sentence is paid. Part of your sentence is to keep me well entertained and satisfied.”

With this he untied her long slender legs and stood on a large rock that held her cross into the ground.

Spitting on his exposed erect cock he pressed himself against the defenseless body of his young charge.

“NNNNGGHAAAIIIIEEEE!” Julia screamed as he forced himself into her cunt. She flailed and bucked wildly. Every muscle contorted in a vain effort to dislodge this cruel man from his hold on her body. He was relentless; she was helpless.

Her hair hung in her face; sweat streaked her body. She retched from the smell of his hot foul breath against her neck.

“Ungh… Ungh… Ungh!” Julia grunted loudly as her tight pussy was pummeled without mercy. In an effort to alleviate the pain of supporting her weight, she wrapped her legs around the back of the marauding guard.

“That’s a good whore. Now you’re getting the idea. HaHaHa!”

Soon, with one last deep painful pump, he shot off into her cunt. Breathing hard, he gave her one last slap as he wandered off under a nearby tree to sleep.

“She’s all yours Gabriella,” the guard shouted. That’s when Julia met the wife.

“GHAAAAAAAAAAAAA… AAAAAIIIEEEEEE.. .N-NOOOAAAAAAIIIIGH!!” The guard got little sleep because of Julia’s rampant shrieks. His wife, Gabriella was a true sadist and Julia was just her type…

Tamara, Roman Breeder

“AAAAUUUUGH! Tamara shrieked as he lifted her leg and split open her cunt.

“Spread your legs wider whore!” Dionysus shouted. “I’ve been given the dubious honor of filling your virgin womb with my seed until you produce more true romans to repopulate our army. You don’t have to like it, but I can assure you that I will.”

Tamara, young and extremely beautiful, had been selected to participate in a desperate bid to breed new soldiers of true roman blood. Unwilling and afraid, she’d been taken from her parents who had been paid well.

“Too many damned barbarians now call themselves roman citizens,” he growled as he sank his cock into her musky tunnel to the hilt. Soon his balls began to slap wetly against her clit.

Tamara struggled weakly in Dionysus’ iron grip. Faster and harder he pumped into the beautiful girl’s cunt.

Even through the pain and humiliation of being fucked against her will, Tamara began to feel her clit grow as she became aroused. “N-NOO” she thought, I… won’t… cum… I… won’t… cum… I… won’t… CUMMM… AAAAUUUGH… AAAHHHH… GHAAAAA!”

Crying aloud at her body’s betrayal, Tamara rode wave after shameful wave of mind numbing multiple-orgasms. Her body shuddered wildly as Dionysus fought hard to hold on. Her cunt clenched down hard on his pumping cock as he began to shoot a huge load of cum deep into her body.

Together they collapsed onto the cool marble floor exhausted and spent.

Sobbing openly, Tamara’s cunt still spasmed and tingled. Her own cum mixed with Dionysus’ oozed out of her cunt down her thigh and onto the floor.

Dionysus managed a cruel smile, “So your just a whore! All your protestations were false. You are no more than a bitch in heat.”

Only moments later Dionysus, young and virile, was hard and ready for another go at his beautiful mate. On her hands and knees now, Tamara was fucked from behind like the dog Dionysus had labeled her. Tears of shame streamed down her face as she realized she was just a whore…really was as bad as a bitch in heat…a common slut!

She felt herself letting go as Dionysus’ cock splayed her open and scraped against her clit over and over again… soon the waves were back and Tamara, helplessly; shamefully, began to cum again…

ROMAN DECADENCE (36)
Posted on January 4th, 2010

Quote from History: “Whatever their husbands did, female patricians were expected to practice abstinence, sexually and otherwise.”

Quintius smiled cruelly at the three helpless patricians.

“While your brave and faithful husbands were away at war,” he began in his mocking tone. “You three sluts chose to be unfaithful.”

“No!” sobbed Lady Lucia, helplessly tied to the stone column, wrists overhead, breasts and thighs, holding her obscenely exposed. She had been taken in the night, hand clamped on her mouth, stripped, bound, then brought to this spot and leisurely used. “I was raped!”

The other two ladies had suffered a similar fate, and they, too, twisted in their bonds, still stunned, whimpering.

“Do not deny the charges!” he growled. “You must confess!”

He lashed Lucia’s breasts with his quirt, several times, leaving red welts on her fair skin.

“AAAAAIIIIIIIIII!!!”

She sobbed, pleading helplessly: “But if we confess, we will be enslaved! Y…You know the law!”

He just chuckled. “Yes, and then I can buy you fair sluts legally… HAHAHAHA!”

The other beautiful patricians squirmed in their bonds.

“But first we need you to admit your infidelity, wanton whores.”

He started lashing Lucia with the quirt again and again.

THAAAACK! THAAAACK! THAAAACK!!!

“AAAAAIII!!! PLEEEEASE!! OWWWW!!!”

This was going to be a long day, but at the end, Quintius was going to have their confession and three delectable high-class slavegirls to do as he wish….

__________________________

Harsh lesson in history: “While gay sex was utterly legal and normal for Roman males of any status, married women could be charged with adultery for lesbian sex.”

Here, we encounter Maximus “enlightening” his wife and two “friends” after catching them indulging in lesbian misdemeanors.

Note the welts from the cane on their fair bodies. Note the ritual penetration. Note, too, their sobs and pleas for mercy. Mercy they shall not receive!

“Gonna teach you a fucking lesson you’ll never forget, you dykes!

Lady Octavia, his wife (on top), will spend a few sorry weeks under severe correction in his cellar. She will be painfully chained kneeling, and ritually caned and raped each morning.

The other two patricians will not fare so lucky. They will be taken away in chains to be sold on the block, and spend the rest of their slave-lives servicing the harsh demands of sex-starved soldiers in a military brothel.

Maximus slid his fat cock slowly past Lady Octavia’s lips; The greasy cock-head pressed against the roof of her mouth, then eased down her throat as she was forced to tilt her head to accommodate his size. She choked, struggling to breathe, and pulled weakly against the manacles holding her wrists securely behind her.

She had been in the cage a few days now. Cramped and bent, her own bodily wastes soiling the floor beneath the cage.

And it was the same ritual, a few times each day.

Maximus would come down to the cellar, and fuck her mouth. Sometimes he would spurt down her throat. Other times spatter her face. Sometimes on her fat breasts.

If he felt any teeth at all, he would savagely cane her.

“I’m gonna keep you here forever, bitch! You suck cock much better since I locked you in this cage…”

Dehydrated and hungry, Octavia had learnt her only sustenance was his cum, so she always made sure to suck him dry, to get every drop she could…

__________________________

The lady Flavia groaned and tugged weakly at the leather straps obscenely spreading her legs. Already her thigh muscles were afire having been tied so wide for so long.

Yesterday, she was the most sought-after nubile patrician in Rome ; now she’s the slave of sadistic Brutus, the worse enemy of her assassinated father.

Brutus smiled grimly, picked up a wicked crop, and moved between her thighs; his swelling cock grazed her intimate lips. She flinched and involuntarily tugged on the restraints that held her so helpless.

“Now, … slave..,” he sneered. “Let’s start explaining the rules.”

“Please … sir,” she pleaded.

He struck her once, savagely, the crop leaving a nasty welt across her belly and breast. She shrieked, and yanked on the leather straps securing her wrists hurting her even more.

“Shut up, slave, and listen to your Master! You will obey me utterly. You will obey me intimately. You will obey all my orders no matter how disgusting they are. Understand?”

“Aggghhhh… Y… yes….”

SLASSSSHHHHHH!!!

“You’ll address me as Master, slave!”

“AAAGGGGGGHHHHHHH… YES MASTER!!! YES MASTER!!!”

“That’s better… now let’s continue… I will use you as I please. I will fuck your ass, your cunt, your mouth. You are mine. Understand?”

“Y…yes! Yes master! This slave understands!”

“OK slave, don’t forget… now I’m going to fuck your virgin asshole raw and you’ll thank me for buggering you…” “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! THANK YOU MASTER!!! AAAIIIIEEEEEEE THANK YOU!!!”

__________________________

Silas and his homely wife arrived at the Slave Market to purchase a new slave.

Off to one side a girl was being inspected by a group of men. Another terrified girl knelt, tightly bound, on a small table.

“What do you think of this one, dear?” Silas whined pointing at the roped girl.

“She’s a bit scrawny,” the wife observed. “Can you suck cock, girl?”

“Y..yes, Mistress!”

“You will service me too, slut,” the wife continued. “You will lick my pussy, and clean my ass with your tongue. Can you do that?”

The girl whimpered, shaking “Please Mistress! I’m.. I’m not a Lesbian!”

Silas struck her with the crop, vicious and hard. A nasty welt raised on her breast.

THWACKK!!

“AAAAHHH!!”

“How DARE you defy me,” growled the wife. “How dare you! Our last slave was killed for disobeying.”

THWACK!! THWACK!!

The girl sobbed: “AAAAAH!!! Pllleeaase Master and Mistress! G..Girl will obey!”

“Buy her, Silas. I’m going to break her.”

“Yes, dear.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (71)
Posted on January 16th, 2010

REVENGE AGAINST THE CRUSADERS

Saladin looked out over the crowds of his Muslim brethren that had assembled for the celebration he had planned. The damned Christians had failed to hold their own against his forces in their “crusade”. Now they would pay the price. He turned back to his bedchamber as he heard his guards enter, holding a beautiful brunette. Upon entering the room, she gasped at the sight of him. She had never seen a nakedness man and the sight terrified and disgusted her. She felt dirty just for seeing such vulgarity. The guards tore her clothing from her body in one swift motion and left.

Saladin pushed her to the bed and fell atop of her. She felt the length and warmth of his cock on her thigh and cringed. She tried to free herself, but he held her wrists above her too strongly. Even so, she struggled futilely, unwittingly adding to his pleasure.

“Please Sir! Don’t do this! I have never been with a man!” He smiled cruelly and forced her legs apart, quickly wiggling between them. The thick length of his cock was resting against her virginal slit. Her soft flesh and body heat filled him with need. Her virtue and dignity was about to be torn from her by this heathen animal. She was filled with such disgust and humiliation she actually found herself wishing they would have dragged her off to her execution instead of to this pig to be used like a cheap whore.

He began sliding his dick back and forth over her pussy. He’d pull back until the head was against her hood and push forward until his scrotum was draped over her snatch. She shuddered as if she were covered in cockroaches. He quickened his pace. Each forward stroke pushed her hood back, revealing her clitoris. Feeling his dry flesh against her there was excruciating, adding to her sobs and screams. Soon her body began defending itself with a weak flow of intimate juices. As the unwanted contact continued, his cock became more and more coated in her wetness. Within a few minutes of the first stroke he was gliding easily back and forth over her hot, wet womanhood.

He looked into her wide, tear-filled eyes and smiled evilly. He grabbed his cock at its base. With one sudden, powerful shove he buried himself completely inside her. Her breath caught in her chest at the agony of the penetration. A scream managed to escape her lips. He began fucking her with brutal strokes, slamming into her repeatedly. The sickening sound of slapping against flesh filled the room.

Suddenly, grabbing her right leg, he flipped her over with his cock still inside her deflowered cunt. He rolled onto his back, with her writhing body on top of him. He sat up, lifting her right leg out with his right hand and mauling her left tit with the other. She winced in pain as he began the final stretch of her ravishment. He was so thick she felt as if he were splitting her in two. She grunted and struggle to get away to no avail. After several violent thrusts into her, he held himself inside her to the hilt, spewing load after load of cum into her battered and abused fuck-tunnel. Once his orgasm had faded, he threw her to the floor and called for the guards. It was time for her final walk.

The guards took her through the dark corridors leading away from the bedchambers she had just lost her virginity in. She was disoriented but managed to walk mostly on her own. After a dizzying maze of hallways, they met up with another set of guards half leading and half dragging another brunette. She noticed this girl also had thick white fluid running down her thighs, though much more thickly than her own. She shuddered to think how many men it would take to produce so much semen. Moving as a bigger group now, they headed for the nearest exit.

When the guards in the lead burst open the door to the street, a burst of sunlight assaulted the girls’ eyes, making them squint hard and turn their heads away. The guards leading them along gripped their arms harder and took them outside. There was a crowd waiting. They exploded into life, yelling insults, vile words or just cheering. Some began throwing rotten food at the girls. One fowl old woman shouted, “Look at the Christian harlots, with the signs of their harlotry dripping down their thighs!” This elicited more shouting from the crowd along with laughter and pointing. The pebbles in the street bit painfully into the bottoms of their feet. It was a difficult walk, but it was over far sooner than either would have preferred. When the stake surrounded by kindling came into full view, both girls went weak in the knees and began wailing in tears. The men carried their struggling forms to the stake and tied their hands to rope hanging from a pin nailed to the top of the stake.

The girls were in a full panic. Their hearts were throbbing, their breathing close to hyperventilating. They frantically tried to free their hands, but to no avail. The crowd continued yelling obscenities. One of the guards approached with a lit torch and the girls screamed anew, begging for mercy. He touched the torch to the kindling and the flames began to spread. Soon the girls were dancing, trying to avoid the flame’s painful kisses.

The fire spread more quickly and soon dancing wasn’t enough to get away from the flames. The fire was flickering as high as their knees in no time. The only break in their screaming was when they brought air into their lungs. Unfortunately for them, the fire wasn’t built big enough to suffocate them as was sometimes the case. The fire made its way to their freshly battered and fucked nether regions, easily doubling the pain they had felt before.

The strong scent of cooking meat was thick in the air, yet the crowd never seemed to mind. The cheers, and the jeers, continued until well after the two women went limp in their bonds. However, this mercy took several more minutes to occur, filled with unimaginable agony.

The people were very pleased with the entertainment Saladin had provided for the celebration so far. But he wasn’t finished. While the crowd continued to cheer at the execution, he was giving Annie Monroe’s pussy its first taste of cock. She screamed and fought like a wild animal, unintentionally giving him a wonderful ride. Annie was the daughter of a high-ranking officer. This fact had tempted him to add her fate to that of the other two Christian bitches down in front of the crowds below. He had decided that her high profile might make her a martyr. He had a much better, more degrading plan for her instead.

Her pussy was driving him wild. He held her hips tightly and pulled them back to him every time he drove into her. She scrambled, trying to crawl away but he kept hold of her with a bruising grip. She breathlessly cried, “You sick bastard! Get out of me! Stop this!” “I’ll stop soon enough, harlot! But not the way you desire!” came his replied followed by maniacal laughter. His balls tightened and cum began spewing into her.

When he finished, he pulled his softening cock out of her as a stream of white dribble out of her and onto the floor. Annie curled into the fetal position, sobbing. Summoning his strength, Saladin called for the guards and had them bring Annie outside. She was led naked in front of the crowd. The shouting, cat calls, cursing and cheering from the crowd came back as loud as before. Annie was surprised how people could be so cruel, even heathens such as these.

Tears continued to stream down her lovely cheeks as she was brought beneath a wooden framework. Her wrists were bound above her by two lengths of rope. Her arms were raise so far above her by the bindings she was forced to stand on her toes. As if she didn’t feel humiliatingly exposed enough already, her legs were pulled apart and tied to the framework at the ankles, lifting her slightly off the ground and hanging her entire weight by the wrists and ankles.

A man brought a wooden block and set it down between her feet. Another man at his heels carried an iron pan filled with brightly glowing coals. An iron rod was sticking out from the coals. He set the pan atop the wooden block. She felt the intense heat on her inner thighs and the lovely parts nested between. She began pleading futilely for them to remove it. Her pussy was already burning from the savage fucking, the heat from the coals only made it worse.

The crowd went silent as another muscular man approached. Annie’s eyes widened in horror as she saw the bullwhip he carried. When everyone heard the crack of the first blow, which landed squarely on her right nipple, there was a loud cheer that almost managed to rival the agonized scream released by Annie. The man continued to whip her, concentrating primarily on her torso and erogenous zones. The crowd was enthralled in her misery, cheering and encouraging harder and more frequent blows. Annie only stopped screaming when she incoherently tried to beg for mercy.

In short order, her breasts, stomach, sides, and upper thighs were marked with angry, red welts. Each welt already showed clear signs of bruising. She was sobbing almost non-stop. As casually as he has approached, the man left her hanging painfully in her bonds. Saladin approached and stood in front of Annie with a superior grin. He shouted for the crowd, “This harlot is nothing but a filthy slut. From this day on she will bear the mark of pleasure slave. Once she bears this mark, the bidding for her flesh will begin!” With that, he took the iron rod out of the coals, revealing a brand on the end. It was glowing bright orange. Her eyes widened in horror…

After the auction, Saladin retired to the dungeon. Before him a beautiful brunette named Bridgette hung upside-down. Welts crossed her otherwise smooth skin from her thighs to her tits. Those gorgeous globes jiggled as she cried silently. He brought the crop down across her firm abs. She yelped but steadied herself for more. More is what she got. Blow after blow rained down across her belly and pert tits. Welts began to show up all over her beautiful skin. Some of the welts were already had signs of bruising. Each time he struck her, her body writhed and shook with pain and sobbing.

His cock was painfully hard. It stood out long, thick and hard. He quickly turned his attention to the doorway as an approaching commotion caught his attention. Soon guards appeared in the doorway with two naked girls. “Sir, two fresh cunts as you ordered.”

One of the sluts had the blondest hair and the fairest skin he had ever even heard of. She was such a unique specimen of femininity for his part of the world. His throbbing cock was screaming to have her. He said jovially, “Good work gentlemen. Tie the blonde whore’s hands behind her and tie the other up over there.” He pointed his thumb over his shoulder. The guards worked quickly and left.

He pushed the blonde girl down on a very low table, trapping her hands behind her and pushed her knees up to her tits. “What’s your name cunt?” With a look of utter contempt and hatred she spat out, “Kate.” He smiled. Then, from out of nowhere, he backhanded her across the face. He growled, “Looks like I have a feisty little Cunt on my hands. You’ll soon be a purring kitten.”

With that, he crammed his dick deep in her pussy with a single thrust. Her pussy had been dry. She screamed and shouted, “Never! Get your filthy thing out of me you heathen swine!” He smiled and fucked her with brutal strokes. Her dry tunnel clung painfully to his member as it savagely tore in and out of her body. She continued to scream in anguish while shouting the occasional curse or empty threat. He was surprised to see a woman with so much venom and gall. He found himself equally aroused and angered by this. He was determined to break her or see her dead, perhaps both.

He was pumping in and out of her like a piston. Her body was beginning to betray her with slight moisture from deep in her sex. But no amount of arousal could dampen her burning hatred or utter disgust. A fresh wave of anger coursed through her and she tried kicking him. He dodged her first kick and grabbed her ankles fiercely. She tried pushing him away with her feet, but his leverage was too great. Frustrated, she began to cry. He smiled victoriously over her, fucking her with sudden, sharp thrusts.

His scrotum slapped noisily against her ass. The other girl kneeling beside him was unable to take her eyes off the obscene act. She had never seen another naked person, male nor female. She was mesmerized. As awful and frightening as it was, she couldn’t help feeling a tickle of stimulation between her legs at seeing such raw sexuality. The small table was beginning to rock from the speed and brutality with which Kate was being used. Soon he thrust deeply into her and let out an animalistic grunt as Kate screamed, “NO! You fucking bastard!” Breathing heavily he pulled out of her with a wet sound.

Saladin called for the guards. Two men appeared quickly, with a third in the corridor. He ordered, “Take this yellow haired harlot to the guard barracks. She needs breaking in. Tell the men to work in shifts if they have to. I want all her holes fucked over and over, day and night. Don’t let the lazy cow sleep either. Keep her working!” Her eyes were as wide as saucers as they dragged her off for the mother of all gangbangs. Once the three were alone, he took the girl at his feet and tied her hands high above her. With that, he picked up the crop and worked her over far worse than he had Bridgette.

He struck her in random spots, from her thighs to her side, to her tits, to the thighs again, then her stomach. Most of his work concentrated on her thighs since they seemed especially sensitive. He wanted to spend extra time on her perfect tits, but restrained himself for fear of damaging two of the most perfect boobs he ever saw. He occasionally stopped to run his hand over her bruised welts. He even slapped and flicked these painful welts. She took it all with silent tears and only occasional whimpers. He couldn’t help feeling impressed and even a little proud of her. She not only took his sadistic abuse well, but kept her eyes submissively downcast.

As he hit her harder and harder, he considered fucking her, perhaps between those perfectly sculpted tits of hers. Ultimately he decided to leave her in her bonds so the pain he had inflicted would have a chance to set in and eat at her. In the meantime he would get his meat in Bridgette’s sweet slit. He began letting her down from where she hung.

As he was doing so an idea struck him. He pushed her over to the table and grabbed some rope. Working with impatient desperation, he quickly tied her hands above her. Then, with his mouth watering, he tied each of her legs wide open. He picked the crop up again and stepped between her legs. Pushing his stiff cock into her tight, resisting, pink gash, he quickly started to build a rhythm. Her crying and hoarse screaming hurt his ears, but he just pressed on harder. Her eyes were clenched shut and she shuddered with the fierceness of her crying.

Suddenly he brought the crop down on her thigh, making her scream. Her vaginal muscles tightened around his cock for several seconds. He smiled widely seeing his idea was working out well. He raised his arm again and let it fall, this time on her calf. Again she cried out and her overstuffed hole squeezed him. He brought it down on her other thigh and she yelped. He discovered she tightened best when he hit her inner thighs. He fucked her faster, harder. The crop caught her inner thigh twice in quick succession. Her pussy not only clenched tightly, but her whole body arched up as she screamed gutturally.

He reached down and began rubbing, squeezing and pinching her tits. Her pussy still squeezed him when he did this, but not as tightly. It didn’t matter, he was in Nirvana. He closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He kept playing with her sensitive breasts, fucking faster. Within moments he was grinding his hips against her with his eyelids fluttering. Bridgette felt spurt after spurt of baby batter filling her womb. As the climax passed, Saladin had a giddy feeling sweep over him, making him chuckle softly. The room, thick with the sounds of slapping flesh, wet licking and guttural grunting and moaning not long before, fell silent. This was going to be a great year…

ROMAN DECADENCE (37)
Posted on January 20th, 2010

Training Day

Dalorene watched as the slave-girl in the pillory was burned over all the most sensitive and private parts of her flesh. She was bent and spread open so that her sex was not only visible, but very accessible. Dalorene listened to her shrieks of pain and humiliation. The nameless girl twisted and struggled, every muscle taut as the flame was now held under her belly.

“GHAAAAAAHH! N-NOOOO! I’ll do it… I’ll lick your prick… I’ll eat your shit…just please… PLEASE! PLEEEEEAAAAAAGH!!”

“This is what happens to slave girls who disobey.” snarled the man who held Dalorene’s leash. “This bitch tried to resist when ordered to take her master’s cock into her mouth. Now she begs to suck the cum from his balls. We are very persuasive here. You are made to see this so that you will understand your place. You are a whore now. A slave acquired to pleasure the most disgusting and perverse pleasures without delay or hope of mercy.”

“NNGHAAAAH!” the brunette screamed louder as her cunt meat began to singe. Then with mouth open and drooling, she made no sound at all as she screamed in silent misery. The watching crowd went wild as the girl began bucking up and down rapidly with unendurable pain as the burning torch was ground between the lips of her cunt. She was left there impaled, twitching and shaking with the torch handle protruding from her burned and ruined sex.

The slave master approached Dalorene as the crowd watched impatiently.

“Suck”, he said as he opened his robes. Dalorene had been a proud girl who believed herself better than others but now she was just a frightened girl. She dropped immediately to her knees and opened her mouth. The long cock slammed roughly into the back of her throat. She gagged at first, tears leaping into her eyes, but a sharp slap across her face helped her focus on the job at hand.

Minutes of throat fucking later, Dalorene tasted the large spurts of hot sperm that lathered across her inexperienced tongue.

Although revolted, she swallowed as much as she could trying hard not to vomit.

“She’ll do fine after a little training,” said the slave master as he patted her blond head, “form two lines,” he said shouting to the waiting crowd, “we say farewell to one slave while we greet a new and promising talent. The brunette is fully open to all forms of punishment, but this new blonde slut must be taught to pleasure orally before we bust open her cunt and ass tomorrow at the pleasure festival.”

Still kneeling as the crowd lined up and surrounded her, Dalorene heard the brunette begin to scream again as her own mouth was filled with hard throbbing meat…

________________________________

Fresh Slaves Greeted at the Port

Lynnia and Fresia had both been taken at their 18th birthday party. They were cousins who had been born on the same day. But that seemed ages ago after the torturous sea voyage that had brought them hungry and disheveled to this strange faraway seaport.

Now they hung naked by their wrists, toes barely touching the ground as stinging blows from thick leather crops rained down on their tender skin.

“Your screams louder than mine, Arturo,” said Pathos, feigning disappointment, “but mine has a much nicer ass. Let us see which fucks the best. Remember, assholes only.”

Now behind the untested slave, his cock lubricated with thick oils, Arturo grabbed the Lynnia by the hips and began pushing his overlarge pricks into the tight assholes of the struggling woman.

Lynnia grunted heavily and yelped as the monster head of her assailant pressed her tight rear orifice into service. Soon she was fully impaled upon the monster cock that burrowed painfully into her bowels.

Pathos began whipping Lynnia across the chest and stomach to make her scream. A sure way to attract interested buyers.

People passed by, some stood and watched the public spectacle of the new women being fucked and beaten. They knew this was prelude to the slave sale.

Fresia was next subjected to Pathos dripping erection while Arturo’s crop slapped down wetly across her firm breasts. Fresia screamed even louder than her cousin as she was roughly buggered and whipped by the cruel men. Finally, after each had cum into his slave, the girls were brought down and forced to their hands and knees like dogs. One at a time, each girl was forced between the buttocks of the other to suck and lick the still warm cum that leaked from the violated holes. People shouted and applauded. Next they were made to lick clean the cocks that had just fucked them.

“These new whores are for sale at bargain prices and there are more on the ship,” Arturo announced to the crowd, “Their asses have just been broken in but their cunts are untouched. Who will start the bidding…”

________________________________

Princess Gets the Point

Ennia, a new slave with red hair and pale skin was given to the two generals to share publicly.

A princess, she came from the noble blood of a vanquished foe. Many Roman soldiers had lost their lives in the battles that had led to victory, and so now, utterly destroyed, the noble family was enslaved. Her 35 year old mother and younger 18 year old sister watched her torment naked and tied.

Ennia fought admirably as her clothes were torn off and the ropes were lashed around her body. Her red hair was very rare and marked her as a foreigner. But her screams and curses marked her as entertainment.

The ropes that bound her young body were run through pulleys. She could be raised, lowered, upright or head-down in almost any position. She was now just a living puppet where hateful men pulled the strings to make her young naked body perform.

First she was suspended between the two men at crotch level. It was easy to fuck her young cunt, it had no teeth and her legs were splayed wide. But her mouth was another story.

“Arrrgh! Take it out! It’s too big!” She screamed.

The general just laughed as he pushed into her spasming cunt.

The other man wanted to feel his cock against the back of Ennia’s throat but she’d vowed to bite off anything that came within range of her gnashing teeth.

So, after the black clad General had taken his pleasure by tearing past her hymen and pumping his load into her womb, she was lifted upright and onto the pyramid. Slowly the bloody cum soaked lips of her cunt settled down over the sharp point of the wooden device as the ropes were lowered.

“N-NOOO! NNNGGGHHHAAAAA!” Her bravado and threats soon turned into screams and pleas for mercy as her body weight transferred onto the tip of the spiked pyramid.

“Now, pretty warrior’s daughter,” said the other general, “are you still so haughty and proud? Or can you accept your fate in your heart and my cock in your throat? We have all day and your pain is quite enjoyable for the rest of us. Besides we still have your beautiful mother and sister to use if you prove too difficult…”

“UNNNGH! YES, DAMN YOU!” Ennia shouted, “YES! I’LL SUCK IT. Please take me down…PLEASE!”

“Not so quickly dear Ennia. You sound still a bit too proud to be trusted.”

The whip came out and Ennia soon found herself covered in welts.

“AAAAAAUUUGH!! PLEASE MASTER, PLEASE LET ME SUCK YOU COCK! I LIVE ONLY TO TASTE YOUR SEED! ANYTHING…EVERYTHING… I AM YOUR WHORE… YOUR SLUT… PLEEEEEASE!!”

Ennia’s mother, the beautiful and former Queen Falonia, also nude and recently fucked was brought before the crowd to watch as her daughter crawled toward the General. Ennia took his glistening cock fully and gently into her mouth. Moments passed while the weeping queen watched her daughter struggle and gag to satisfy the lusts of the victor.

Ungh… Ungh… very good little slut… I’m CUMMING…AAAHHH!”

Ennia’s first taste of sperm was less than appetizing as evinced by the look on her face as the general pumped her mouth full.

“Do not spit or swallow bitch!” He ordered. “Hold it in your mouth!”

The Queen, Ennia’s mother was dragged out into the courtyard and made to lie on her back beneath her daughter’s dripping mouth. At the order of the general, the queen opened her mouth as tears coursed down her cheeks. Ennia, threatened with the whip, drooled the general’s cum into her mother’s mouth.

Now truly, the victor had brought low the vanquished foe. But the day was young and so was Ennia’s beautiful blond sister.

Three beautiful women now performed willingly for their lives before the royal court they had once commanded. Next, covered in sweat, cum and marked with the general’s fiery brands, came the arduous trek to Rome, to finish their lives under the heel of the general’s perverse desires as pleasure slaves. Naked and completely defeated, the three were chained naked behind the general’s horse as they were led away…

“Wait ’til I get you whores home” the general smiled wryly, “my wives will be most glad to give you a very warm reception. You will soon learn to like the taste of cunt. Ha ha!”

________________________________

Fresh Meat for the Mill

Miranda, naked, spread-eagled and screaming, was lifted off her feet and inspected.

“Yes sir, this one’s a virgin so we have to leave her for the Emperor,” said Graffis to his Captain Auralius. “What about the short haired blond slave, sir. I’ve already checked her. She’s felt a cock or two up her snatch already. We can keep her and use her at will.”

“Raise the chains that bind her wrists,” Auralius ordered. “She screams well enough when the whip strokes her pale skin. But I’ll wager she’ll put on a great show when her shoulders support her weight.”

Nadia, with her hands behind her back was hoisted up and off her feet as per the Captain’s orders.

Her screams redoubled into hoarse cries of pain as her shoulder’s threatened to come apart.

“Fuck her ass soldier,” Auralius said laughing, “she’ll gladly wrap her sturdy legs around you no matter how much it hurts if it means taking a little weight off her shoulders.

Graffis stripped off his tunic while his Captain busied himself with a brunette slave. He spread Nadia’s cheeks apart and found her crinkled nether hole. Grabbing her around the hips with one hand, he drew her onto his heavily veined prick, and, just as his Captain had promised, Nadia wrapped her legs around him with eager desperation. Even though the anal intrusion must have hurt horribly, the pain in her back-tied arms was worse. The soldier pumped her furiously for a few minutes until he finally shot jets of semen into her clenching bowels.

By this time the Captain had stripped and tied the brunette and a fresh blonde.

“These whores are going to be required to service cunt as well as cock,” remarked the Captain, “so let’s get them used to it right away.”

All three of the other girls, pleading and begging, were whipped until they crawled under Nadia from both sides and began licking and sucking her genitals.

Miranda and the brunette licked her hairless shaven pussy while the fresh blond, Victiva, sucked and tongued her cum filled asshole.

Auralius knelt down and slowly pushed himself into Victiva from behind as though she were a dog. “Just keep sucking the cum out of her ass you barbarian whore and she’ll return the favor as soon as I’ve filled you up. You bitches ought to thank us. When we get through with you, nothing at Caesar’s orgies will be too horrible to bear. Whether it be cunt or cock, you’ll learn to love every moment of it. Now swallow that shit-stained cum as you suck it from her freshly fucked ass. you blond slut!”

________________________________

Caesar’s Oriental slave

Soo Lin, a newly captured oriental slave, was left alone with Caesar. He loved the asian women brought before his court. He loved the way they fought and screamed as he forced his way into their proud unwilling bodies.

“Yes, that’s it you slant-eyed whore,” he laughed, “fight me all you like.”

Finally with a fistful of hair and twisting her head painfully to one side, the Emperor tore into her tight cunt. She shrieked like a banshee as he ripped into her young body. Even though fully impaled on his cock, she still fought wildly, wriggling and bucking under Caesar’s strong body. If she’d only lain still, he would have quickly grown tired of her and sent her away to the royal brothels. But this new girl was a fighter and would remain his favorite cum-hole as long as she had enough spirit to put up a fight.

“EEEEAAAAGH” Soo Lin shrieked as she felt her body viciously invaded. She heaved violently to one side and nearly threw her attacker off. But he was too strong and wary and would not be denied this pleasure.

“That’s the spirit girl!” The emperor said panting and laughing. “Consider yourself… Ungh!… lucky, my little Asian bitch… Unnnghh! Maybe, you’ll come up pregnant with my royal bastard children. I’ll let you keep them until they’re old enough to sell!”

The Emperor looked forward to many days of abusing his new slave before she finally wore out. Tonight he would take her virgin asshole. He relished the thought as he pumped his first load deep into her womb.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (72)
Posted on January 30th, 2010

The black-clad magistrate stated coldly “Let me ask again, my dear Frauleins.
You are charged with offenses against public decency. How do you plead?”
Frieda, lying naked and bound, legs tied cruelly wide, on her back on the wooden frame, struggled weakly. Greta squirmed as she knelt, tightly bound. Brunhilda half-hung from the D bolts holding her wrists to the wall, her dress torn around her hips.
“Please sir!!” she wailed, sobbing. “I’m innocent! We are all innocent!”
The other two didn’t answer.
The magistrate nodded to his men, and the bailiffs let loose with their
awful canes, lashing and striking the girls.
They screamed and writhed and twisted under the onslaught, as the
sound of meaty blows rang out in the small room.
THWACK! THWACK! THWOP! THACK! THWAAAAACK!
The blows landed relentlessly leaving nasty welts, red and raw …
“NOOOO!!! AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!”
… struck their belly, breasts, thighs, under their arms, their sex…
“NOOO PLEEASE!! ARRGHH!! OWWWW!”
Sobbing, one by one, they shrieked and screamed.
“OWWW GUILTY!! OOWW!! PLEEEEASE!!”
“GUILTY!! GUILTY!! PLEEASE!! STOP!!”
“GUILTYYYYYYYYYYY!”
The magistrate smiled cruelly and waved to the bailiffs.
“Frauleins Frieda, Greta and Brunhilda. Having being found guilty, by due process,” he sneered, mockingly. “I therefore pass judgement.”
He paused as they wept.
“You are hereby sentenced to be Court Whores. I’ll personally initiate you tonight. Take them away.”

________________________________

Eastern Orthodox Presbyter Tahsin had had a tiring day.
Two penitent nuns, Yasmin and Selma , had erred during confession and it was now time for their punishment.
Yasmin had been taken to his chambers; she would be dealt with later.
But first he must deal with this one.
He regarded Novice Selma coldly. Well-tied, half choked, the rope in her mouth
arms tied spread, as she shook with fear.
He brought forth his cane. Selma eyed it in terror, moaned in her rope gag and pleaded
“..EEEEASE!! ..IRRR!!”
“You sinned against the Lord. You sinned against me! Your very body sins! YOU WHORE!”
He struck her savagely, with a meaty blow across her butt
THWAAAAACCKK!! “NNNGGFFEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”
Then he started laying down the blows, leaving fearsome welts. One after the other, in quick succession. On her breasts, inner thighs, butt, her sex, the tender skin under her arms.
THWAAAAACCKK!! THWAAAAACCKK!!

Absolution is only achieved
THWAAAAACCKK!! THWAAAAACCKK!!

.. through true contrition!

________________________________

Presbyter Tahsin, having finished with the other penitent, entered his chambers.
He eyed the helpless nun, naked and spread before him.
The leather straps bit in painfully to her fair skin holding her thighs wide,
holding her painfully face down to the wooden frame.
“Ready for your penance, sister Yasmin?” he sneered, yanking her hair.
Yasmin struggled weakly and sobbed. “Pleeeeeease, my… my Grace!”
“Yes!” he laughed, mocking. “You will pleeeeeease me… With your ass!”
He pressed his cockhead against her asshole, yanking back on her hair
to force it harder.
She screamed, a wailing sob, as he entered her ass hard.
“NOO NOO I’m a virgin!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! NOOO!! AHHH OWWWWW!!”

________________________________

“Emir, may we present to you the last of the captives from the raid. A sumptuous piece of white flesh for your delectation. feisty wildcat…”
The seated Emir leered Bring her forward.”
The burly Nubian guard and the fifth wife swung the roped girl forward.
Already, her tightly bound breasts were throbbing from the restricting
ropes. She whimpered, helplessly held.
The ropes on her thigh cut in cruelly, half her weight was on them.
“See, my Emir,” continued the fifth wife, angling the helpless captive to give him a better look. “her virgin pussy is given for you, her breasts await your touch, her nipples your rings, her skin awaits your whip, your brand.”
The Emir’s eyes lingered over her form. The irony was obvious in his cruel voice: “Welcome to the camp of Hassim ben Sabbah, infidel whore… as my sex-slave, you must learn that your body is solely for my pleasure, not yours. IТll slowly break your feisty spirit until you are nothing more than my mindless fuck puppet. And who knows?You may even bear me a son as handsome as I am… HAHAHAHA!!!

________________________________

Lady Flamina had been captured and marched, naked and weeping, through the streets in a wooden yoke, semen dribbling down her inner thighs.
Arriving at the slave market, they had hefted her up onto the “horse” to wait a couple of hours for the slaver.
Slaver Hakim, eyes hard, looked her up and down. They were all the same, these high-class whores. This one would be no different. Defiant at first, but after a few
touches with the brand, compliant as clay.
Flamina cringed and shrunk away from the glowing iron. Already her sex was in agony from the long wait.
“Pleeease!” she sobbed in terror. “PLLLLEEEEASE!!”
Hakim knew she was feigning, like they always did.
He touched her breast, just below the nipple.
There was a sickening hisssssss. The smoke smelled like burnt pork.
“AAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”
He touched her a few more times: belly, inner thigh, the sole of her foot eliciting more hysterical screams and sobs each time. She thrashed and writhed about, the cruel ridge of the horse cutting into her sex to add to her torment.
“OWWWWW!!! AHHHHH!!! PLEEEEEEASE MASTER! AAAAAAHHH!!”
Hakim just said one word “Beg, infidel!”.
Sobbing Flamina screamed: “Master! Pleeease! This infidel slut begs to please you! PLEEEEASE!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (39)
Posted on March 12th, 2010

Miriam’s Playmate – Two Slaves for Maximo

“Young, untouched and untrained,” boasted the slave trader, “just as you ordered Maximo. This one should complete your order for two young pretty playmates to warm your bed at night.”

Miriam, already having spent three weeks with the sadistic patrician Maximo, knelt on the patio fuck table. Her hair covered the cum that dripped from her beautiful face. Maximo wanted a clear head when buying his new slave and didn’t want his balls full of cum when his new “bitch” was brought before him. So Miriam had been brought out, hands tied behind her back and brutally skull-fucked until he’d shot-off onto her face.

Miriam was fully trained now and would obey all commands she was given, but Maximo still wanted her tied. It made her look more submissive, more helpless.

Now Gaia, naked, afraid and sobbing inconsolably was presented to Maximo.

The slave trader grabbed a handful of blonde hair and jerked her head back. “Face your new owner you stupid cunt,” he growled at her, “or I’ll make you squeal like a gutted pig.”

Maximo reached out and opened her mouth inspecting her like a herd animal. He kneaded her breasts and thighs searching for defects, then made her to stand so that Gaia’s cunt and ass could be easily accessed. Here he groped and prodded until her virginity was assured.

“Miriam,” he growled, “get your useless hide over here and show your new playmate what is to be expected of a slave in the house of Maximo!”

“Yes master, at your command master!” Miriam said as she rushed to Maximo and knelt before him.

Gaia watched as Miriam, face still covered with cum, parted Maximo’s robes with her teeth. Then with soft lips and gentle tongue, took the dripping cock into her mouth. Gaia sat trembling as Miriam coaxed her master into a full erection. Gaia had never even seen a man’s penis before. It seemed huge. Thick veins stood out along it’s entire length and girth. Miriam’s mouth opened wide to accept it’s full 25 centimeters.

“GHK… UGK… UNGH… KUGH” in and out of Miriam’s mouth Maximo fucked her. Miriam gagged and struggled for breath but dared not pull back. She drooled heavily onto the stone floor of the shaded patio a mixture of saliva and pre-cum.

“Ahh… there, see how well she takes all of me down her throat, little Gaia? This is what you’ll be expected to provide your master among other things. Now Miriam, turn around and welcome Gaia. Show her how well you suck cunt. I will fuck your ass while you lick your playmate’s pussy. If I cum before she does, I’ll hang you by your ankles and make Gaia whip your cunt until you bleed!”

Miriam, her face a slimy mess, pressed her face between the shaven lips of Gaia’s pussy and began to suck…

Julia – Screams

“AAAAIIIII… NO MORE, PLEASE… PLEEEEEASE!!” Julia screamed as the crop slashed across her pale tender flesh again and again.

Lucius smiled as he speared her with his cock. After thirty minutes of beatings, whipping and hard bondage, he had finally made the haughty bitch scream and beg for mercy. His balls slapped wetly against the lips of her cunt as he fucked her ass.

“Oh.. so you can speak, you ugly cow. Now you shall truly please me before I leave you with my brother!”

Lucius redoubled his efforts now that Julia had found her voice. Her screams rose in volume as the crop landed with all the force Lucius could muster. He pulled her hair and twisted her head around roughly thus adding to her pain then slapped her hard enough to make her see stars.

After another few moments Lucius felt his orgasm rising. He pulled out of Julia’s ass roughly and spun her around.

“I don’t trust your mouth with my cock yet whore. You might be too tempted to use those pretty teeth. So for this first time, I’ll toss off over your face. You will keep your eyes and mouth open or I’ll rip out your tongue and feed it to the crows!”

Suddenly boiling bursts of salty sticky semen landed wetly in her mouth, her eyes and across her face.

“Ghaannghuuh” Julia gagged as she tasted the thick ooze that bounced off the back of her throat and across her extended tongue.

“Not bad for your first time,” Lucius remarked as he squeezed the last few drops into the humiliated girl’s still open mouth, “Come take her Marcus. Finish training this stupid whore. Work her hard, for we sell her tomorrow at the market…

Julia – Sucks

Marcus grabbed a handful of Julia’s hair and hauled her over to a sofa bending her over once again.

“My brother goes easy on his bitches. But I much more enjoy their pain. Your utter submission is required to be ready for tomorrow’s market. These crop marks will show the buyers that you have been broken in to serve any perverse desire they might have.”

Horrified and completely ashamed, Julia bent at the waist and let the sofa support most of her weight. Marcus, already hard from hearing her screams, slammed into her asshole.

“Always from behind like an animal,” Julia thought, “they fuck me as wild beasts mate. They are trying to turn me into a simple animal trained to fuck; to scream.”

Julia awaited the inevitable slamming that would surely follow. The brutal rutting and pounding as Lucius had done. But, to her surprise, Marcus stayed motionless deep inside her ass, impaling her with a cock even larger than his brother’s had been.

“I take one thrust in your whore’s body, then I whip you 10 times. This will take at least an hour before I cum. Your screams had better be convincing. Our buyers are very discerning and know when a slut is faking.”

Julia needed no coaching, for when the crop arced through the air and began to strike her back and ass, her shrieks were genuine indeed.

“GHAAAAAAAGHNNN !”

“Count for me, bitch, and squeeze my prick with your ass” Marcus shouted over her screams, “If you forget to count we start all over again!”

“One Master… AAAANGHNNN!… Two Master… GHAAAAAA!… Three Master…”

Fifty strikes and five brutal thrusts later, Julia had begun to lose her voice and her grip of reality. Marcus was breaking her down.

“Can I trust your mouth not to bite, dearheart, or should I keep whipping you until I tear the very skin from your bones?”

“I-I’ll be good…Please let me suck you Master,” Julia begged hoarsely, “I will not bite, you won’t feel a single tooth, Please, I will make you feel good.”

Her words tumbled out almost too quickly to be discerned. She would do anything to avoid more whipping; anything to get the huge monster cock out of her painfully tight ass.

Lucius and Marcus exchanged glances and smiled.

Marcus went around to Julia’s face and sat down in front of her. His cock was stained brown. Julia could smell her own feces.

“Well,” Marcus said, “you promised to suck…so SUCK!” He struck her expertly across a firm tit once to make his point.

Weeping tears of pain and utter hopelessness, Julia took the shit-stained hard-on into her mouth and tasted her own bowels for the first time. Meanwhile, Lucius moved behind Julia and pressed the tip of his cock against her ass once again.

“UUNGH!” Julia, her mouth now full of cock, could only grunt as Lucius penetrated her battered body once again.

She bobbed up and down on Marcus’ prick in time with the ever increasing speed of Lucius’ savage anal thrusting.

After several moments, an eternity to Julia, both men started to cum. They were more brutal than ever now, with the urgency of their impending orgasms. The men pounded into her fragile young body. Julia screamed in pain around the cock that forced it’s way down her satin lined throat.

When Marcus’ sperm flooded her mouth, Julia swallowed all that she could but still managed to spill quite a lot of the steaming load. This got her a savage slap across the face. Then she was spun around and pushed to her knees in front of Lucius.

“Clean it. Clean it all,” he said. Yet another cock, stained brown by her bowels, hung inches before her eyes for her to lick and suckle until it shined. When this task had been performed, Marcus squashed her face against the spilled sperm that had puddled on the floor. “Lick it up, whore!”

She began to suck it into her mouth as quickly as she could. A few moments later the floor was clean. She knelt there still weeping and panting.

Next, Julia’s hands and elbows were tied together. She was pulled up into a sitting posture on her haunches. A middle-aged, but very attractive woman entered from an alcove pulling another fresh girl. The men took took the new girl while the woman walked over to Julia.

“Now, little slut,” the woman said as she dropped her robes around her feet, “we know you can suck a cock. Let’s see how well you do with a cunt in your face…”

Boudica – Celtic Queen – Defeated Royalty Auctioned

The auction was fully underway now. All the girls, the queen’s handmaidens, had been taken after a long battle at a Celtic region in Britannia. All the women had to be fully bound. They had fought like tigresses to protect their queen. But all had been for naught. A Legion of Roman soldiers had overwhelmed the kingdom and the women were too few to put up a lasting battle .

Amberlina knelt behind Junia, the patrician’s wife. She had already been purchased by the cruel woman. Junia wanted a fresh pair of girls, so now she was bidding on.

Elodia the fragile blond girl knelt on the block.

“Make her jump,” Junia barked at the slaver, “I want to see her tits bounce like they will when I fuck her ass with my studded ivory cock!”

With a noose around her neck Elodia was hoisted to her feet and whipped across her thighs with a stick.

Junia liked what she saw. Elodia soon knelt beside Amberlina.

Izolde, the girl who had fought hardest, had already been purchased and was tied for transport. The old man who now owned her, had bound her in such a manner that allowed him to fuck her anytime he wished. He had tied her so that she was forced to squat. He pushed her forward onto her face with her ass up high. He parted his robes and spat into the crack of her ass. Izolde struggled futily as her new owner forced his surging cock into her nether channel.

“UUUNGH… NOOOO… YOU OLD BASTARD… NGAAH!” Izolde clamped her cheeks tight but the cock was like a battering ram at a castle’s doors. Soon the screeching Izolde felt her sphincter give way. She grunted hard as the man, her owner, impaled the young girl on his long cock. He rode her like a wild mare in front of buyers and slaves alike.

Boudica, the deposed queen, now naked and beaten, wore a heavy wooden yoke. She bent low from exhaustion and the weight of her bondage. She was being saved for last. The Emperor had already spoken for her but wouldn’t begin her slave training until she had seen all her loyal subjects cast into the winds and sold away. Soon enough though, this regal defeated queen, would kneel before her new owner and master.

At first she resisted, clinging hard to her haughty royal pride. But after only a few hours of the Emperor’s special, and extremely harsh ministrations, this former queen, branded and bound, was licking any asshole, cock or cunt that came near. And, as a final act of breaking her pride, Caesar stood over her and urinated into her upturned face.

Afterward, Boudica was tied hand and foot to a long pole and carried through town by two large black slaves. People jeered and laughed throwing stones and rotten fruit. Nero the Emperor would make great sport of her both in public and in private.

“You are luckier than your handmaidens dear Boudica,” Nero told her, “you’ll be given my cum to swallow. Royal cum for my royal fuck-slave!!”

Cruel Revenge….

“AAAAAAUUUUGH!” Cecily shrieked, “TAKE IT OUT… TAKE IT OUT… IT’S TOO BIG… AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!”

“That’s good dear,” Commodus said with mock sincerity, “your mother and sisters are in the next room tied and gagged like common slaves. They hear your cries and know now what lays in store when it is their turn. This will teach your father not to play Duodecim Scripta when his family and fortune are at stake. After I’ve finished filling your exceptionally tight ass with my own cum, I’ll turn you over to the general population as a common prostitute. You, your sisters and, yes, even your pretty middle-aged mother will help me to refill the empire’s coffers. If it worked for that ass Caligula, it will work for me as well.”

Commodus fucked Cecily slowly. After all, he was Emperor. why should he hurry? But Cecily’s screams and struggling nubile young body proved too enticing. He soon pumped her bowels full of sperm slapping her supple ass as he came.

“Hmmm” Commodus pondered after he’d pulled out of Cecily’s ass, “Can’t have you going off to fuck Rome’s finest with an arse full of quim. You must be presented clean and fresh to the throng.”

Then, to Cecily’s utter humiliation, her mother was brought in crawling on hand and knee. An iron collar and leash around her neck guided her between her daughters widely spread legs.

Commodus, with a handful of hair wrapped in one powerful fist, jerked Cecily’s head back exposing her creamy white throat. In his other hand he held a long knife against her jugular.

“Hello Edora,” he smiled as he took in the mature beauty of Cecily’s nude mother. “It seems your daughter has been naughty and has let some nasty old man bugger her ass. Now her asshole is absolutely dripping with cum. Since you are responsible for raising such a nasty perverted trollop, you are the one who must clean her out. You will use your lips and tongue. You will swallow everything. You may choose to do as I ask or not. It’s really up to you; but don’t take too long to decide. You see where I hold my dagger. You can pull the cum from her ass with your mouth or lick her blood from the floor!”

Edora could see that Commodus was serious. She’d heard too many stories of his perverted lust. So, with eyes brimming with tears, she chose to save Cecily’s life by fulfilling Commodus’ humiliating ultimatum.

Her large tits hung low and swayed from side to side as she crawled forward.

Commodus then clapped his hands once. A large black slave entered.

He bowed low before the Emperor. “How may I serve you Master?”

“Please keep mother Edora occupied while she tends to her daughter’s nasty problem. Fuck her as hard as you can. Spare her no mercy. Sweet Edora has been a very bad mother and must needs punished.”

Edora hazarded a glance over her shoulder and saw the black disrobe. To her horror she saw that his partially erect penis was already as thick as her thigh and at least 25 centimeters long.

She turned back to her daughter’s dripping ass and started to suck.

“Best to spread those legs wide Edora,” advised Commodus as the black settled into place behind her. “You are about to experience the largest human cock in all of the known world.

The black lubricated Edora’s vagina with spit and dripping pre-cum just before he forced his way inside. She never managed to suck her daughter’s ass clean. Cecily’s sisters were eventually employed for this task.

It was far too difficult for Edora to suck in anything but sufficient breath for the next series of screams as the immense black battering ram split open her cunt and slammed savagely against her cervix.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (74)
Posted on April 3rd, 2010

Bringing Her Around

“UUUUUNNNGH!” Serene shrieked as her maidenhead was speared by the vicious thrusting of the cruel sultan who now owned her.

“Shut your mouth, bitch,” sultan told her, “you’ll make good use of that hole soon enough.”

Serene came from a poor family and had refused to marry. The sultan was ever watchful for the unfortunate waif whose family would sell their daughters cheap. Now Serene would become a brood mare. Her only uses would be to birth strong sons and beautiful slave girls and, of course, to service the sultan’s rampant and deviant sexual appetite’s.

“Please master,” she wailed, “untie me and I will do anything you like. The ropes burn and bite…please.”

He only laughed and said, “I’d rather watch you twist and struggle in the rough embrace of the hemp while I take anything I want,” he told her, “If you give yourself over too willingly, it makes you a simple whore. Think of it this way; if I take you by force you can pretend you don’t like my cock buried deep in your tight young twat. You will have all your orgasms without guilt.”

Tears streamed down Serene’s face when the sultan grunted hard and came inside her. She felt him empty thick jets of hot cum deep inside her belly.

Soon the sultan pulled his dripping cock from her body and spun her around to face his crotch.

“I promised you’d use your mouth soon, my pretty slave, and that time is now! You can start by sucking my prick clean!”

Humiliated and horrified by the prospect of tasting her own bloody virginal juices and the sperm that dripped from her owner’s cock, she turned her head away and refused.

“Proud and stubborn. Just the way I like my fuck-slaves,” smiled the sultan. Out came the whip and soon Serene was screaming louder than ever, as her ass and back bore the raised red welts of the sultan’s brutal lust.

Now she struggled wildly to reach his sticky cock with her mouth rather than take another lash from the whip. She readily took the thick member between her full ruby lips. The sultan began to grow hard again as Serene licked and sucked. She gagged as he pumped into the back of her inexperienced throat. She felt his balls bouncing off her chin as he choked her with his meat.

“Now we’ll sample your young ass and see how well I fit in there, young whore!” he said as he spun her back around, “but don’t worry, I won’t forget about your pleasure. I will allow the honor of licking me clean again once I’ve cum in your ass!”

White Twins on Their Knees

“Don’t swallow it all white cunt,” says Al’tid as he grips Alicia’s pony tail and thrust his cock deep into her mouth one last time, “make sure you save some for your sister!”

Alicia and Lucretia are pretty twin sisters brought over from southern California. They’d spent three weeks in a small packing crate deep in the bowels of a freighter headed for the middle east. Naked and afraid they’d clung to each other for comfort and warmth. Once a day they were taken out of their crate, bound into a net and dipped into the cold ocean to bathe while their filthy crate was washed clean. The ship captain loved to watch the naked girls scream and twist as they disappeared beneath the waves. They came up spluttering with desperate pleas for mercy on their lips.

As badly as the captain wanted to sample these lovely young foreigners for himself, he dared not touch. They were a commodity, already bought and paid for.

Now they reside beside the throne of Al’tid naked, kneeling and awaiting his commands. They’ve been with him for one week and have been allowed little rest and even less food.

“A hungry slave is a compliant slave,” Al’tid laughs jovially as he stares into one of the four cameras that record the innocent girls performing yet another perverted task, “and a whipped slave begs for a cock to suck.”

Now to Alicia, who’s cheeks puff out from the huge load of semen, he says, “You know what I want to see…”

Alicia stands up and leans over her sister who sits bound next to Al’tid. Lucretia obediently opens her mouth as Alicia slowly drools the mouthful of cum and saliva between her full pouting lips.

One of the cameras zoom in on the single tear that slowly makes it’s way down Lucretia’s lovely face as she tastes her master’s sperm once again and remembers the life of privilege now lost to her forever. These films will join countless others in the fortress’ library where Al’tid entertains his guests. He is very proud of his harem and especially of the new twins who now live only for his pleasure.

“Tonight,” Al’tid tell the girls as they swap the cum back and forth, “my guests will watch this movie then they will make a new one of their own as they help me break your youthful spirits. There are many full cocks waiting to slide into your bodies, so you will eat well tonight pretty whores. Plenty of cum for you both…Ha Ha Ha!”

The Interrogation Games of Di’buhram

Di’buhram knew that the captured nurses had no information. But, as was his pleasure, he interrogated them anyway.

“Listen to your friend choke as she gags on my meat,” he said to Linda who hung by her wrists, “hear her grunt like an animal as she writhes in her bonds. Feel the crop as it snaps across your own ripe teats.”

“NNGGGUUKK.. .NGGHUUU!” Linda screamed around her gag. She was totally helpless and could only endure the harsh attentions of her captor as Sheila, her best friend and lover, was forced yet again to swallow the thick cock of their master.

For over a month now, the two had been bound and brutalized by this man and his wives. They’d been captured a short distance from the military encampment while they lay on a blanket among the dunes making love.

Now it was always the questions about troop movement, invasion plans, dates, times, places. They would have told him anything but they had nothing to give, except their unwilling subservience and their firm youthful bodies.

“That’s it white pig! Suck the cum out of my balls while I raise welts across your lesbian lover’s tits!”

Eventually Sheila felt the cock slam firmly into her gullet one last time. It’s huge purple head sealing off her airway.

“URKGLE… KHHAGH” She struggled to swallow the thick spurts of warm semen that splashed against the back of her throat.

“Now if you whoring spy’s will divulge the information as well as you both fuck,” he chided, “we could put an end to all this unpleasantness. Perhaps another session with my wives will help jog your memories.”

Di’buhram clapped his hands and his waiting wives descended upon the horrified American girls like locusts. Screams at shrieks of pain echoed off the warm stone walls.

The white women were being pierced and branded. Noses, nipples, clits and cunts would wear the golden hoops of slavery. The smell of cooking human flesh soon filled the air as Linda and Sheila felt the white-hot brand of Di’burham sear into their skin. They were marked on their buttocks and inner thighs where the flesh is most tender. The interrogation game of Di’Buhram would go on until he became tired of the two unfortunate nurses. But he tired very slowly and always seemed to have a new way to elicit screams of pain and horror.

“Maybe in six or eight months I’ll put these sluts to work in my brothel,” he thought to himself as he watched a particularly thick hoop slide into Sheila’s cunt and out of her asshole, “but for now they will keep my cock hard and my wives happy.”

Chelsea – Human ‘X’ and The Dance of Pain

The man never spoke. Not once. He simply stood next to the body of his spread nude captive. He held a crop in one hand and an steel blackjack in the other. A white woman with the beauty of the unfortunate Chelsea, rarely came to this lonely outpost in the far reaches of the desert. Chelsea had wandered too far off the college campus where she’d come as an exchange student. The car stopped and hands grabbed her. Now she lay painfully spread and completely defenseless.

She heard the sound of two hands clapping as music played on a pipe filled the room. She raised her head and looked above her splayed and shaved cunt to see a curtain open. In the dimness of the adjoining room, Chelsea could make out the shape of a man in a turban and the silhouettes of women who knelt at his side. Some of them were dark skinned but many were white. One of the white women with long flowing red hair was kneeling in front of the man in the turban. Her head bobbing slowly up and down in his lap as she serviced her master’s cock.

But Chelsea only had a moment to think about this, because things became very bad very fast.

“GHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEE!” Chelsea screamed as the crop arced through the air and landed squarely between her spread cunt lips. The short steel rod followed suit by slamming across her ribcage.

Her screams were deafening as the silent man began whipping her inner thighs, her tits, belly, her face, the soles of her feet, and even her armpits. The iron rod slammed into knee-caps shins and her skull. The pain was all encompassing as the man played her like a tightly stretched drum.

This was his, dance long rehearsed and choreographed to bring maximum pain and cruelty to the victim and ultimate pleasure to the crowd.

Laughter and applause from the audience resulted when she lost control of her bladder and a long stream of urine flew through the air and onto the floor.

Chelsea was dimly aware of her tormentor’s cock, now fully erect and dripping thickly. It bobbed wildly as he continued to brutalize the shrieking girl.

He made his way between her bruised and whip marked thighs, where, with one well aimed thrust, embedded the iron rod into her defenseless cunt.

“NNNNNGHHHHHHAAAAAAA!!” Every muscle in her sweat-soaked body shined taut and full, her mouth open wide in a screaming rictus of pain. Her virginity was torn asunder by the unfeeling girth of the steel rod. After a few quick and especially brutal thrusts, the rod was pulled roughly out and Chelsea felt a warmer but no less hostile host take it’s place. The man’s cock was now slamming into her cunt. She dripped virgin’s blood and urine between each thrust. The rod struck her stomach repeatedly as the man fucked her. The crowd applauded and laughed even harder as she was beaten and violated.

Moments passed as Chelsea struggled in agony in a desperate but futile attempt to dislodge the pummeling intruder.

Finally the man pulled out. Now he stood over her head. Both whip and rod were raised. The shiny, thickly veined cock bobbed next to her mouth. With fresh tears she opened her mouth. His cock slid down her throat while her head leaned back. She felt his scrotum slapping against her nose as he savagely fucked her throat. Gagging and gasping for breath, a mixture of drool, vomit and pre-cum ran down her face into her eyes and hair. A puddle formed on the ground below her.

The pipe music became more intense, more frenetic as the man approached orgasm.

He began whipping Chelsea’s tits, especially her nipples, as he began to spew cum down her throat. He ejaculated for what seemed like days. She grunted and screamed weakly around his erupting penis.

When he finally pulled out, he shoved the steel rod all the way into throat. Chelsea grunted hard once more then was left spread and battered, her face glazed with cum.

Then she heard the approach of hooves. She raised her head to venture a look. The red-headed woman was still busy sucking her master’s cock. The man had come back. This time he led a stallion toward Chelsea’s widely spread legs.

“NOOOO! PLEASE… NOOOOAAAAAUUUUUGH!!” The screams started all over again.

The Thief and The Black-Smith

“Make this one an example for all the thieving western whores who come to my lands,” the sheik shouted.

Zoe was forced to bend and the ropes were tightened. Her her full breasts were spread and crushed in the pillory.

During a gala event marking the sheik’s reign, Zoe had been captured while pilfering secret papers detailing the sheik’s investments complete with bank accounts and routing numbers.

She was immediately stripped of her form-fitting ball gown and brought to the prison.

Now and bound naked, she was surrounded by hundreds of men who listened eagerly as the sheik pronounced sentence.

Zoe, who spoke only English, did not understand his words, but she gleaned his intent soon enough when a black-smith raised a glowing hot iron and approached the pillory where she stood. Her perfect nipples were swollen from the pole that fastened her firm breasts to the pillory. They had turned purple and stood out firm and proud.

Zoe saw the huge bulge in the black-smith’s trousers and realized that the man was actually going to enjoy hurting her.

As the glowing rod grew closer and the blacksmith licked his lips, Zoe began to struggle. But with her wrists bound securely behind her back and her tits bound firmly in place, she could not escape.

The rod hovered between her breasts for only a moment then pressed fully into her left nipple.

“GGHHHHAAAAAGH!” She screamed as the sensitive flesh was singed away. The black-smith bit his lip and pulled his cock free of his garments. The other nipple was also burnt off as he began to stroke his immense prick into a full erection before the shrieking terrified girl.

The sheik leaned toward Zoe, “You’ve betrayed my trust and defiled my home. If you were a man, you would be hanging by your balls it the village square. My wives would whip and stone you to death. But since you are such a beautiful western woman, I have decided to share your body with the officers of my army. And since all western women are whores, I must make certain that you do not enjoy yourself when they fuck you.”

He nodded to the black-smith who knelt behind Zoe. She winced as his grubby fingers spread her labia.

“They will fuck me now,” she thought to herself miserably, “what a stupid cunt! I almost deserve this for getting caught.” Then suddenly, her internal monologue was cut short as she felt the heat of the iron nearing her exposed clit.

Desperate pleas tumbled from her lips, jumbled and tangled in a wild bid for mercy, but all for naught. Yes, the blacksmith would fuck her as would a hundred other men this day. This would be her sentence. But she would not pay it until her clit shared the fate of her burnt and singed nipples.

“NNNNNGGHHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEE!” Zoe screamed well when her world was swallowed up in a blinding flash of pain. The iron had burnt away the most tender and private morsel of her femininity. A thin tendril of smoke curled up into the cool air of the desert morning from where her clitoris had been.

The sheik pushed the blacksmith gently to one side, “you shall have her when I am through. And after my officers have had their fill she will be yours to dispose of as you will. But for now I will feel the cunt that tried to rob from an enemy who would have been a strong friend and ally.

A line formed behind the sheik and the blacksmith. Soon a dark wet stain began to turn into mud in the sand between Zoe’s feet.

Her asshole and cunt were sloppy with cum four hours later when the black-smith led her away.

He already had plans to keep his new toy in shrieking pain for months before he grew tired of her. Zoe, collared and chained, staggered along hopelessly behind the blacksmith as the walls of the prison swallowed her alive…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (75)
Posted on April 16th, 2010

Selena – Modified

Selena had been purchased by an older man who had a problem; the only thing that exited him enough to have a strong erection was to cause pain. He’d had a few slaves that amused him, but they always seemed to grow used to the abuse. They became listless or, in a few cases, quite insane. They began to perform poorly and, after a time, he would sell them to the brothel in a nearby city.

He’d also grown very wise in his methods of causing anguish. At first he had only whipped or caned his slaves. But after a time his desire to inflict deeper and more psychological pain intensified.

Selena had been abducted and delivered in a wooden crate. She wore only a thick oily cloth hood over her head and a thick wooden gag in her mouth.

The slave trader delivered the box, then as instructed, stripped off the sides of the crate to expose the frantic young 18 year-old. He then tied the frightened girl in a very compromising and uncomfortable position. He accepted his payment. As he left he couldn’t help noticing the iron rods that sat glowing in a nearby brassier. The two men exchanged glances and grinned.

The old man was now alone with his latest pain-pig.

Without a sound, and with Selena still wearing her hood and gag, the old man pushed the first white-hot rod into Selena’s right nipple.

“MMMMRRRGLL!” Selena had come to believe that she had been captured for the purposes of becoming a pleasure slave to a rich sheik. And, although the thought revolted her, she had decided to do as much as possible to please her new master. Perhaps she would gain favor in his house and maybe, eventually, be set free.

She held onto this flimsy hope until she felt the rod burn completely through her nipple.

“It hurts much more than simply piercing the tit with a needle,” said the old man as he breathed in the scent of her burning flesh, “and it cauterizes the wound immediately. You’ll look very good wearing your golden hoops.”

“AAAUUUGGHMMMFFF” The rods burnt into her flesh a dozen times more before the old man removed her hood and gag. Selena saw her naked tormentor for the first time. She noted his huge and heavily veined erection bobbing wildly between his legs.

“I want you to watch this last one as it reaches it’s destination, sweet whore. I want to hear your screams.”

He retrieved a fresh rod from the glowing coals. Slowly the old man brought the tip of the rod between Selena’s legs.

“It simply won’t do for you to experience any pleasure at all when I fuck your American twat.” he remarked casually as the glowing tip neared it’s intended target. “The only true pleasure I feel is when my whores are in writhing agony.”

“N-NOO…PLEASE…NO…NO…NOOAAAAAAUUUUUUGHHH!”

Guess Who’s Cumming to Dinner

“AAUUUGH… NNGHAAAA… PLEASE… GHAAAAAH!” Teresa had been hanging her for hours now. She couldn’t feel her hands any longer. She was Alebard’s newest slave and his first white girl.

Alebard was completely taken by her beauty. But this was an unfortunate thing for Teresa.

Alebard had eaten a huge dinner only a few feet from the naked girl. Her stomach rolled and grumbled with hunger. The smell of the exotic feast was almost enough to drive her mad. But Alebard wanted her hungry. It would make her more compliant, more submissive, more of a whore willing to sell her body for table scraps.

While Alebard ate, one of his brown skinned harem girls knelt and performed fellatio on the scarred old man.

The feast, the sexual servitude of a slave, and Teresa’s rigid bondage was all done to abuse the new slave. Already she felt her resolve crumbling. Then the leather rod came out and she almost forgot about her hunger as the welts criss-crossed her once flawless skin.

“I will fuck you eventually white slut,” Alebard told her, “but first I must break you down and turn you into the groveling whore that you must become. Only a woman who is willing to give her entire body and mind to serve her master’s desire can stay here. If you cannot be trained, I shall chain you by your neck to my front gate and allow any passer-by to use you in any way they choose.”

Teresa screamed well. Her shrieks and moans of pain and humiliation were a good sign. Alebard clapped his hands and two of his beautiful dusky brown-skinned slaves rose. They approached quickly and knelt by her master’s side.

“I think our western guest needs to be fed if she is to remain strong enough to scream.”

“Food,” Teresa thought, “but where is it and how shall I feed myself with my hands bound?”

Then she understood. The first slave rose and reached out for Teresa’s head. She pulled her in and gave her a deep kiss. Teresa could taste the spicy food that had already been chewed. Finally the tears came, but she sucked the food out of the slaves mouth greedily. After she had swallowed the mouthful of food and saliva from the first slave’s mouth, the other slave rose and repeated the process. This time it was wine that Teresa tasted. Not just swill, but very fine wine that she would have rather tasted over dinner with her friends back in America.

She looked around for Alebard and noticed that he was missing. Then she heard his voice behind her.

Time to pay for your meal infidel dog. A third slave began to spread a lubricant onto Teresa’s heart-shaped ass. She instinctively squeezed her cheeks together but knew it would do no good. The slick probing fingers found and penetrated her rectum anyway; sliding neatly past her cringing sphincter and deep inside. She was defenseless now. She knew what was coming…

Alebard positioned himself behind her and eased forward. The slave that had lubed Teresa’s ass guided his prick to her rear entrance. She felt the gigantic purple head press against her. She squeezed herself shut with all her strength but lubricated as she was, the battle was lost before it had even began.

Then, with a brutal thrust, designed more to cause pain than just to fuck, Alebard was inside. He listened to his white bitch grunt as he buried his cock in her muscular ass. He lasted about two minutes, so horny and excited was he with his new toy whore. Then he pulled out.

Through her haze of pain and humiliation, Teresa could hear a commotion behind her but couldn’t see what was happening. She could tell that Alebard was coming hard, but why hadn’t he cum in her ass? Then she saw the third slave walk around to face her from behind and all became obvious. Her mouth was full of Alebard’s sperm. Her cheeks were puffed out from trying to hold it all. Some of his load leaked down her chin where it poled and dripped slowly onto the tile floor of the courtyard.

“Dessert in the Desert dear Teresa,” Alebard said with all the humor of the Marquis de Sade, “Open wide and accept this gift or the next thing you see will be the entire village population queuing up to have a turn at you.”

Teresa weighed her options. She was thousands of miles away from her home; she was naked and bound helplessly; she could not hope for rescue or succor for no one knew where she was…

She wept silently as she opened her mouth. The slave’s sticky mouth closed over her own as master’s semen squirted from one mouth to another.

Teresa had sucked cock before. Fine proud pricks of sweet smelling white boys back home. So she knew what to expect. She took the entire load and swallowed, managing to cringe only a little.

Night began to fall and Teresa’s initiation as a new pain-slut and cum-bucket had barely begun.

She danced all night for Alebard’s pleasure in the flickering torchlight as she was pierced and branded and fucked and whipped and…

Tabitha – Prostitute of Pain

“YEEEEAAAAUUUGH” Tighter and tighter the ropes were drawn until her shoulders popped out of their sockets. Her every muscle stood out in stark relief as she shrieked and fought frantically to free herself.

Years of working out in a local gym in her hometown – now so very far away – had turned this once plump and dumpy pear-shaped girl into a very desirable and exquisitely beautiful piece of female flesh. And that was all she was to the men who decided to own and abuse her every fiber – flesh; warm and ripe for the taking.

Her mouth opened wide as she screamed like a hurt animal. Expertly, one of the men thrust a metal dental gag into her mouth and, much to her consternation, spread her jaws apart even further.

The black man then straddled the rack and pressed his already rigid cock into the warm moist tunnel of her throat.

“Your mouth is just a pussy now whore. Get used to it, you’re being trained for our brothel. White slaves here are quite rare. You’ll thank us later for stretching your mouth since you’ll be using it 24 hours a day to satisfy the perverted lusts of hundreds of men and women.”

He continued to speak as Tabitha gurgled and gasped around the girth of the huge cock that cut off her air and plunged into her gullet.

“and since your a virgin you’re worth even more than a common slut. We’ll auction off the honor of tearing through your unspoiled cunt to the highest bidder. Everybody will witness your defloration on the main floor. After that, it’s business as usual. We honor the American dollar, the euro dollar, the Japanese yen, we even take credit cards.”

The black man’s voice became more guttural as he skull fucked Tabitha. He felt the familiar heat in his loins as his sperm called for release. The other man continued to rain blow after stinging blow of the rod down onto her stomach, tits and cunt.

“It will be 50 euros for a blowjob, 75 euros to fuck your cunt or ass, 125 euros to fuck you everywhere for an hour, 350 euros to rent your body for a full day and 1,500 euros to buy your pale whore’s ass forever. We have one couple in particular who have been requesting a white beauty like you for quite some time. I hope, for your sake that they don’t care for you. The slaves they purchase are never seen again.”

With a final huge thrust, the slippery black prick erupted like Vesuvius into Tabitha’s throat.

She vomited, spilling the contents of her lunch and the black man’s seed down the length of her pretty face. It stung her eyes and filled her hair.

She breathed in ragged gasps as the two men hosed her off.

“So fragile you are,” laughed the black man as he closed his robes over his sticky dripping cock, “you are going to be very popular here. You react so violently to so little pain. I can’t wait to watch your little cunt torn open for the first time.”

Queen of Cum – Forked Tongue

Darlene had angered the Sheik by snubbing a royal invitation to attend his Birthday Ball. She’d also been seen walking through the bazaar in improper western attire.

Now bound spread-eagle to the rack in the punisher’s dungeon, Darlene would meet her fate.

“Let me go you sick bastards,” she screamed as her shirt was torn open revealing her firm creamy breasts, Her nipples quickly grew rigid in the cool air of the Sheik’s vast dungeon.

“You’re gonna be so sorry when the embassy comes to set me free!”

“No one is coming for you, white dog, because no one knows where you are. Besides, you insulted our Sheik and broke our laws with your whore’s clothing. Now you belong to us. But don’t worry, You’ll see the Sheik again. But he won’t be coming to offer you birthday cake. He’ll just come to watch your sentence carried out while his favorite wife sucks his cock.”

“No…Let Me Go! Let me…AAAAAIIIEEEEEE”

The rod began to fall relentlessly across her body. It struck her everywhere. They even smacked it across her face marring the beauty that had caused such an uproar in the bazaar this afternoon.

“And now I will clean out your arrogant whore’s cunt and ass, infidel slut,” giggled the man on her right. She hazarded a look down between whacks of the rod and saw the thick stiff bristled bottle brush he held. She only got a quick glance because it vanished between her legs and into her defenseless pussy almost immediately.

“NNNGGHHHAAAAAH” Darlene felt her sensitive fragile cunt walls tearing as the man pushed the bottle brush all the way into her pussy. She shrieked even louder when he pulled it out.

Now he spread her labia and, with rough probing fingers located her clit. The crimson covered brush scraped over this most sensitive bud of female flesh. Her screams were cut off by the sheer volume of pain that took her breath away.

What she hadn’t seen was that the man with the rod had grabbed a pair of rusty pliers from a nearby table. Her eyes were closed as tears gushed down her face. That’s when the pliers reached into her mouth and grabbed her tongue. With a mighty tug he pulled it out as far as it would go without being torn out altogether. The bottle brush had now scrubbed away her clit with mind numbing agony, and was pushing against her asshole. Her tongue was being clipped and modified.

The man split her tongue down the middle and cut the thin flap of flesh beneath that attached it to her lower jaw. Both halves of Darlene’s tongue were then pierced and golden hoops were attached to both sides. Heavy weights were attached to these hoops and left to dangle against her chest. Her head drooped forward.

The whipping now resumed as blood dripped from every orifice and her tongue began to stretch.

She looked up at one point and saw the Sheik, as promised. He sat calmly in a chair taking in the spectacle before him. A naked white woman was busy devouring his cock and gently fondling his balls. When he came into her mouth, the woman did not swallow. Instead she stood and walked over to Darlene who was frantically twitching and struggling against the relentless bonds with all her considerable strength.

The woman, who Darlene could see through her tears, was very tall and beautiful. She was blond and gifted with beauty that made men tremble. She appeared Nordic or maybe Russian and had a severe hateful look in her eyes.

She spat the Sheik’s load into Darlene’s face where it slid into her open screaming bloody mouth.

“I am Endira. I am the Sheik’s favorite slave. You are mine to train; mine to use. That mouthful of cum is the first sample of what you can expect for the rest of your life you stupid arrogant pig!”

She went on as the Sheik sat and listened intently, “You dare insult my honored Sheik, my master, my very owner. You are lucky that he decided to spare your life, although you may soon wish he had not. Now gentlemen, if you please. Her teeth – tear them out!”

Darlene, soon adapted to her new life. An iron collar surrounded her slender neck. Attached to it was a thick steel chain held by the spiteful slave/dominatrix Endira.

Darlene, now nearly insane from her abuse at the hands of her captors, crawled like a whipped cur from cock to cunt and back again. Her toothless mouth and impossibly long and highly skilled forked tongue were very popular with the Sheik and his guests…

“Years yet to go,” Endira whispered as she pulled Darlene’s face into her damp shaven pussy once again, “Many, many years you will crawl. The queen of cum with the forked tongue.”

Punished Western Lawyer

“GHAAAHH…AAAAAUUUGH…NNNGHAAAA.”

“Yes please scream” said the nameless man who had rented her for the night, “louder if you want to live!”

Sylvia had arrived escorted on either side by tall, impossibly strong black servants. She wore a bright red silk robe that covered her featured from head to toe.

They were the brothel delivery men and Sylvia was the unwilling prostitute who would spend the night in the hands of this sadistic man.

“Remember the terms of rental,” said one black man to the excited customer, “if you kill it, your rental fee is tripled. White whores like this one are hard to find and even harder to bring to our land. Besides, the Emir wants her to live for a long, long time for her crimes.”

Sylvia, soon stripped of her robes and tied tightly in a standing spread-eagle, began another horror filled night.

Men and women alike had paid thousands of dollars to spend a night with the hated bitch. A once proud whore with whom there were no limits, only an extra charge if Sylvia were damaged beyond repair.

Sylvia, you see, had been a lawyer in her country and had prosecuted the beloved son of the Emir for smuggling drugs into her land. He was caught at the airport and Sylvia had been responsible for sending him to prison for 15 years.

“Proud bitch,” thought the Emir, “enjoy your success while you can. It will not last!” Orders were given, plans were made, Sylvia never knew what hit her…

But that had been in another life. Only a month had passed since she’d been taken as she slept in the imagined security of her Manhattan apartment. She was transported to this land of pain and vengeance…it seemed like a thousand years ago.

“First your ass,” whispered the man in her ear, “but not with my cock as you surely wish. You are not worthy of my cock, at least not yet. Instead you’ll get my fist.”

Sylvia’s once tight cunt and even tighter ass, had been stretched considerably during her month of slavery and abuse. But the slick lubricated fist that slammed into her rectum was by far larger than anything she’d been subjected to yet.

“NNNNNNGGHHAAAAA” her shriek of surprise and pain echoed through the empty halls of the man’s palatial estate. Eventually he would fuck her of course, covering her bruised and battered body with his hot semen again and again. But for now, inventing new ways of making her scream was all that mattered. After all, he had all night. He reached into a nearby bureau drawer. Out came needles. Hundreds of needles. They were very long and very sharp.

“Before I honor your unworthy cunt with my cock,” he said calmly, belying the excitement he felt of having this beautiful western whore, naked and tied before him, “you will dance the dance of a thousand prongs.”

The first needle went into one breast close to her chest. She breathed in sharply and gritted her teeth as it penetrated and was pushed through. It went then into her other breast and, slowly, very slowly, came out the other side. He left it there impaling the two firm orbs that glistened with sweat.

Sylvia moaned in anguish as her world sank even deeper into the darkness that swirled around her.

“That’s one, my western slut. Only nine hundred and ninety-nine to go.”

She knew she had no hope of escape, but simply could not force herself to stand still as the second needle penetrated the side of her face and was pushed out the other cheek.

She shook and twisted but all for nothing. She had never been prone to fainting. It would be as it always had been over the last month. She would be awake for every terror filled moment. Every act of misguided vengeance and abuse would be hers to remember forever.

“That’s two, slut. You’re not so proud any more are you? Now where shall we put number three?

Oh! Look at that! Are you showing me your cunt? Why yes, you are. As you wish, white slut, through your cunt lips it goes…”

The needle going side to side through her mouth made it impossible for Sylvia to even beg properly. “NUH…NUH…PLEEG…NUH MORE…NUNG MORAAAAAAIIIEEEEEE!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (40)
Posted on April 12th, 2010

Screams of the Innocent – Twins on their Knees

First one twin then the other was tied to the stake in the middle of the Senator Petrus’ courtyard. Barrabas, the slave master, lead Aesa away to kneel before her new lord and master. Nauma, hanging from the stake, began to shriek from the stripes that were cut into her body by the merciless rod of the slave master. It was a simple diversion to the calloused men who watched the terrified twins twist and struggle as they were stripped, bound, hung and beaten. But for the two eighteen year old virgins, it was a living horror.

Aesa, ankles bound, could only hop as she was led toward the hooting laughing crowd of men. She was pushed to the ground landing full on her face. Momentarily dazed, the teen forgot where she was until she heard the demented screams of her beloved sister writhing under the rod. She turned and looked over her shoulder just in time to see Barrabas uncoil a huge bullwhip from his belt. He swung it around a bit letting everyone hear as it sliced and cut through the warm evening air. It came closer and closer to Nauma who shook violently each time the end of the whip cracked like thunder only inches from her tender flesh.

Aesa was hauled to her knees as Senator Petrus opened his robes. “See your sister suffer, bitch,” he said to Aesa, “listen to her pitiful squealing as the whip comes nearer to her body. Where do you think it will strike her first? Her ass, across her ribs? Maybe her firm tits or hard into the cleft of her cunt. Only you can save her from this torment. You know what you must do. Either suck and swallow what you are given or listen to your sister scream as the whip flays the skin from her body.” Petrus’ cock grew longer and harder as he spoke to the defenseless Aesa.

The whip cracked once more. This time only an inch from Nauma’s face. She felt the wind part as the whip flicked past.

Aesa loved her sister more than her own life. She felt her pride melt away as she leaned in and tasted, for the first time, the tip of a man’s penis; the salty pre-cum that drooled onto her tongue made her ill, but the whip still cracked and her sister still whimpered and wept.

Opening her mouth wider than ever, Aesa leaned in letting the huge cock slide into her warm mouth.

“Remember this little slut,” Petrus told her, “If I feel one tooth scrape my prick, your sister will feel the whip tear through a nipple!”

Another man knelt behind Aesa and began to force his cock into her ass. Aesa squeaked and grunted as her backsides were torn open by the faceless man behind her. Aesa knew now what this was. As disgusted as she was and even with the pain of an overlarge cock in her ass, she still held onto coherent thought. Threat of the whip across her sister’s skin was her incentive. Her sister’s very life might hang in the balance.

Tears streaked down her cheeks; a result of the pain, humiliation and the cock that choked her.

The man in her as slammed into her with wild animal abandon. With each thrust Aesa felt the huge cock work it’s way further into her gagging throat. In spite of herself, Aesa began to heave and buck as the lack of breath made her weak. Just as she began to black out, she felt huge gouts of semen spurting into her throat and airway. After a few seconds Petrus pulled him glistening cock from her mouth. Aesa, coughing and spluttering, gagged and gasped for air. This left only the man in her ass. But he seemed to go on forever.

“Whip master,” Petrus shouted, “let the whip fall where you wish!”

“Ungh… Ungh… No… Please… You promised…” Aesa managed to say through the pain of the man that still savagely fucked her from behind…”You… promised that if I… UNGH… sucked your cock that you’d spare her the pain of the whip!”

“So what, bitch,” he said as he loudly slapped Aesa’s cum-streaked face, “I lied to a slave.”

The force of Petrus’ slap made Aesa’s head ring. She saw spots. The only two things that forced themselves into what remained of her conscious mind was the cock that tore into her bleeding ass and the unbelievably loud shrieks from her sister Nauma as the whip split her cunt open all the way to the pelvic bone.

“Make her scream louder Barrabas,” Senator Petrus laughed, “this party will last ’til dawn and our little Aesa has yet to feel a roman cock in her virgin cunt!”

Beauty’s Curse

“UUNNGH!” Myrna screamed as the general took her virginity.

“That’s a good girl” Marcus told his newest slave, “just lie back and enjoy the gift of my hospitality.”

He wrapped his strong fist up in Myrna’s hair and pulled it painfully with each savage thrust. Myrna fought back, twisting and heaving like a wild horse, but this only made the perverted roman general more determined to break her will.

Marcus slammed into her young body feeling her tight cunt grip and squeeze him involuntarily as she tried to expel his cock. Her hips twisted this way and that while he was inside her. To Myrna’s chagrin, this only seemed to intensify the general’s pleasure.

Myrna remembered the day the Roman garrison had invaded her village. The defeated men were chained together and marched off to live under the whip as forced laborers. The women and children fled into the forest but were quickly rounded up and chained.

Down through the ages, beauty has at times been both a blessing and a curse. And so the prettiest girls were made to suffer the most as, one by one, they were introduced to general Marcus. In his tent, he would break them into service one at a time.

Myrna, naked and tied with rough hemp rope had listened all night to the miserable screams and the pleas for mercy from her friends as Marcus roughly, and with all possible cruelty, took their virginity.

One girl named Ramira had displeased Marcus when he discovered that she was not a virgin. Myrna watched in horror as Ramira was lifted onto a long sharp pole that had been inserted in her cunt. A large bag of sand was tossed over a tree limb to serve as a counter weight. From there a long rope was tied tightly around Ramira’s tits. A small hole was stabbed into the bag allowing the sand to leak out slowly. As the weight in the bag grew less, Ramira sank lower onto the pole. Screaming became difficult when the sharp pole pushed past her diaphragm and into her stomach. With the help of a roman slaver, the pole eventually popped out of her mouth as the bag of sand was drained. Now the fun really began for the sadistic soldiers to whom she’d been given.

Fully impaled on the stake, the roman soldiers took to whipping her, laughing at the way she twisted and twitched. Finally, they took turns turns buggering the poor girl while her tits, chest, stomach, and cunt were burned with hot irons.

With this horrific vision in her head and the sounds of Ramira’s final pathetic gurgling whimpers in her ears, Myrna was finally taken into Marcus tent. He set upon her immediately bearing her to the ground.

“Watching your friend ride the pole has made me quite hard again, pretty whore. Lucky for you that your maidenhead was intact or you would ride a pole of your own.”

Myrna’s fate was different than that of her pretty friends whose bodies had been used to please general Marcus. He had saved Myrna ’til last because of her uncommon beauty. The other girls were eventually sold to brothels or private owners (after the soldiers had fucked them often and thoroughly). But general Marcus kept Myrna for his own. He liked the way she fought and bucked when he fucked her. He liked the way she fought not to cum and how she wept when her unwanted forced orgasms made her flail about uncontrollably.

“That’s it bitch,” he breathed into her ear as she once again came wetly around his cock, “you moan like a whore when I fuck you. And you cum like a common slut. When we return to Rome, we’ll see how you fare with my other slaves-whores. They love to break-in the new ones, and I love to watch!”

S O L D – The Training of Kristina

“NGHAAAA… Let me down you degenerate son of a whore…LET ME DOWN!” Spread-eagled and hung on the wall, Kristina cursed at the man who stood watching her struggle.

Kristina didn’t remember how she’d gotten here. She remembered walking through the forest late in the evening, then a sudden intense pain at the base of her skull.

She awoke here with this man staring at her. She noticed a table off to one side and felt the first twinge of fear; whips, ropes, dildos, pincers, clips and many other cruel looking instruments that she couldn’t identify.

“You shouldn’t speak so rudely to your trainer,” said Gratus calmly as he pondered the items on the table.

Kristina could barely move. It wasn’t just her arms and legs that had been spread but even her waist and neck had been tightly fastened to the wall. She was naked for the first time in her life in the company of a man. Naked, spread and totally defenseless…

“Look,” Kristina said, “if you let me go, I’ll never tell a soul. I’ll make no trouble for you I swear!”

Gratus turned back toward her; rod in hand. “Really?” he asked as though considering, “do you promise?”

Kristina opened her mouth to speak but what came out instead was a loud howl of pain. “YEEAAAAGH!”

Gratus had struck her across the stomach with the stiff leather-covered rod.

“You will make no trouble for me at all because I will not let you go. You have buyers. A rich couple wants you for a pet and house-slave. And more importantly, they want you fully trained before the purchase is final. That is where I come in. So scream all you want but don’t think for even a moment that I will let you go! Training and selling slaves is how I make my living.”

“NOO… NOOAAAAUUUUGH!” Kristina shrieked again and again as the rod struck her repeatedly.

At one point the pain was so intense that she fainted. Her head hung limp, her mouth open slightly drooling. Gratus checked for a pulse then sat down to wait, inspecting the pretty eighteen year old girl with his eyes.

When Kristina awoke she found that she’d been washed. Her hair and make-up was done and she smelled of expensive perfume. She also discovered that Gratus was no longer alone. A very well-dressed couple stood beside him looking up at her. Madelina and Claudius had come to inspect their purchase.

Madelina walked forward and inspected Kristina searching for defects. “Nice to see you awake, dear,” she said as she poked and prodded the defenseless girl, “I see you weren’t joking Gratus, she really is beautiful and still a virgin.”

“Take your hands off me, you old cunt,” Kristina shouted angrily.

Madelina didn’t miss a beat, “you do seem to have your work cut out for you though. She’s quite spirited.

I’m glad we came to see her trained. This should be entertaining.” Then with a blinding motion, Madelina shot out with a backhand that caught Kristina hard across her right cheek.

“If we didn’t want a virgin slave so badly,” Madelina remarked with truly frightening fire in her eyes, “I’d shove my fist up your twat, rip out your guts, and feed them to you! Given time however, you will come to love your new life. Many of our slave-cunts were as you are now; strong-willed and defiant. But now they are meek and obedient. Meet Gisella and Precia.”

Two beautiful young girls came into view. One knelt beside Claudius and the other beside Madelina.

“Gisella, perhaps you will be so kind as to greet your new sister properly.”

The slave kneeling beside Madelina crawled over to Kristina and, without a second’s hesitation began licking Kristina’s pussy. She was disgusted. This beautiful submissive girl was nose-deep in her cunt! Kristina tried twisting away but the waist iron kept her firmly in place.

“P-please m-make her stop,” Kristina begged. “I’m not a lesbian… please… Madelina, you’re a woman like me… Ummmf… how could you… Duhmmf… please make her… Ungh… make her… Ahh… Oh… AAAUUGH….

Gisella was so skilled with her tongue and lips that Kristina never finished her last sentence before she felt her first orgasm begin to build. To this point in her life, Kristina had been chaste and pure. She’d been taught that touching herself was a terrible thing. But now a girl named Giselle, a slave, was giving Kristina a feeling that she’d never had before.

“Gha… Ungh… Ga… MMMMFUCK!” Kristina shouted as the orgasm washed over her and swept her out to sea.

“Pleasure and pain,” Madeline said, “You’ve had the pleasure bitch, so now… Gratus, Kristina’s ass is far too narrow for my husband’s cock. What can you do about that?”

“Dear lady, I have just the thing.” From the table Gratus produced a wooden phallus. First he pressed it against Kristina’s wet frothy cunt that dripped from the orgasm that still tingled there. Now with her own juices acting as a lubricant, Kristina felt the wood cock press painfully into her ass. NO… GHAAAIIIEEE… N-NOOO!”

“That’s the pain, Kristina” Madelina said, “How much of each that you receive is entirely dependent on you.

Now let me show you what your first job will be when we get your pretty ass home.”

Madelina knelt in front of her husband and took out his already erect penis. Both Gisella and Precia hurriedly crawled over to Claudius’ cock and opened their mouths…

Mother Daughter – Brothel Bound

Brutus, the wealthy owner of a large brothel, always attended the local slave markets at least once a month to purchase fresh slaves. This time he’d managed to outbid all the competition for a mother and daughter who’d been taken in a raid from Britannia. The daughter was eighteen and very pretty, and though the darker haired mother was thirty-two, she was still very beautiful and would last at least a few more years as a money making whore.

He took them back to his villa to sample their flesh and break them in to serve the rather brutal clientele who frequented his brothel.

The two were stripped of the rags they wore and naked, the mother was bound on her knees with her hands tied back and behind her. She could only beg and watch in horror as her daughter was hoisted onto a wooden wedge. After the blonde daughter was fastened into place with her cunt spread across the peak, Brutus drove tiny nails through the screaming girl’s cunt lips and into the wood of the wedge that she rode.

The mother cried along with her daughter. Seeing her only child subjected to this degree of pain and humiliation was almost more than she could bear. Brutus stripped off his own robe and tunic now and stood between the two bound women. He stroked his large prick until it was full and erect. Then, with rod in hand he began to whip his new slave-meat.

First he started with the mother. He paid special attention to her shapely breasts.

“UUUNNNGH… GHAA… AAAAAHHH!”

After a few moments of working up a sweat beating the mother, he turned his attention to the blond daughter. He struck her not just about the tits, but stomach and thighs as well. He went behind and

swatted her ass until it began to bleed.

The girl tried not to move since her cunt was still nailed to the wedge.

“GHHHAAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEE!” But she did scream, her voice was money to Brutus’ ears. His customers would pay well for a whore who shrieked like this one. A cruel smile played across his lips.

He stood now in front of the mother; his dripping cock only inches from her face. He raised the rod and slapped the blond daughter low across the belly close to the nails that split her cunt open wide across the wood. Then he held the rod up again. But this time he did not strike. He inched closer to the mother’s face. She understood without a word: Suck my cock and I will not beat your daughter.

Shamed and humiliated she opened her mouth and accepted Brutus’ cock. He thrust his hips forward and shoved it in all the way. Having been married for sometime, she had learned well the art of fellatio.

She gagged with surprise at the brutality of the oral assault, but soon settled into a steady rhythm milking his balls. She began to drool thick mixture of saliva and pre-cum. When Brutus began to cum. he grasped her ears and pulled her toward him as he thrust his hips forward. The poor woman gagged heavily as some of his cum shot into her lungs choking her.

When he pulled out, the mother coughed and hacked until she could breath regularly again. A thick stream of coughed-up semen drooled from her mouth.

“I hope you like that lungful of cum,” Brutus laughed, “for there’s an endless supply at my brothel…”

Experiments in Pain

Completely naked, chained and helpless, Sandra struggled in a futile attempt to break free from the cold iron bonds that held her firmly in place. She saw the metal phallus. She knew what it was for and where it was going.

“Do be still young lady,” said the chief inquisitor as his assistant began to work over the new slave he had just purchased, “we haven’t even touched you yet. You’ll want to save some of that wonderful struggling for when the experiments start in earnest. This is the dawn of a new day for Rome. With your help, involuntary though it may be, we will soon learn all there is to know about the levels of pain that female spies react to the most. Feel free to scream if you must, for it rather delights me to hear your pretty feminine voice echoing off my marble walls.”

Sandra felt the tip of the thick phallus press against her cunt. She thought that her tight pussy could not possibly accommodate so large an object, but her worst nightmares could not have prepared her for the awful pain the device was designed to provide.

She cried out and twisted from side to side when she felt the cold metal cock slide painfully into her body. But after about 15 centimeters had been inserted, the device was pushed no further. Sandra was grateful for this but it was the calm before the storm.

“Expand the device,” said the Inquisitor with a bland clinical tone. Sandra watched in horror as a large wing-nut at the base of the phallus was turned. The phallus began to expand. Wider and wider it grew with each turn of the screw. Her tight channel was soon expanded and dilated to a full ten centimeters. The screeches of pain were incessant now as Sandra felt her young body being split in two.

“Step 1 is complete” the Inquisitor shouted over Sandra’s shrieking, “the subject seems to be experiencing moderate to severe pain. Move on to step 2.”

A second wing-nut was then twisted. Sandra’s reaction was everything the sadistic roman could have hoped for. As the second wing-nut turned, long thin spikes of thin metal were pushed out through tiny holes located on the sides of the cylinder and into the surrounding tissue of Sandra’s cunt.

Her eyes flew open and she clenched her jaw shut. Her breath came in short harsh gasps as the needle-like metal shards were fully extended into her body. She shook all over, but couldn’t work up the air to scream. Every breath she took in expanded her diaphragm and sent new shockwaves of pain through her pussy and groin as her own movement caused the shards to push further into her body.

“Step-2 is complete,” said the inquisitor as he watched Sandra quiver. He reached into his robes and began to stroke his cock.

“Let’s move on to step 3 now. Remove the seat from beneath our young lady. We will need full access to her rear hole in order to insert the red-hot phallus into her rectum.”

Sandra whimpered and begged, “please… please no…”

The grand inquisitor motioned to another young woman who stood a few feet away. She was a temple prostitute who had been employed for this very purpose. “I will need to keep a clear head in order to continue these experiments,” he said to the young lady who now knelt in front of him. She gently fondled his balls and stroked him to a full erection before taking his cock into her skilled mouth.

Sandra found her voice again when the burning red phallus was slowly pushed into her rectum…

“I’m afraid that Sandra won’t be any good for fucking after these experiments are concluded,” the inquisitor mentioned while the prostitute noisily sucked his throbbing erection, “but I’m sure we can find some way to put her mouth to good use…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (41)
Posted on May 25th, 2010

Lydia Rides the Wood

The three women were the wives of dissident roman citizens senators who had foolishly spoken openly about the abolishment of the senate and the rise of the cruel new Caeser.

These men were quickly imprisoned and then forced to watch as their women were brutalized and fucked by any roman soldier who felt inclined.

After the men were executed, the innocent women were ordered to be crucified. Their beaten cum oozing bodies would serve as example to all others who might dare to defy Caeser.

They would all eventually wind up riding the wood, but the roman guard could decide how long to use them first.

Lydia, wife of the leader of Caeser’s opposition was hung up straightaway. She was whipped, fucked and whipped again. Her screams echoed through the forest. But after two shifts of roman soldiers had taken turns with her, Lydia’s screams began to decrease in volume until even the harsh blow of the whip only resulted in pitiful whimpering.

“l’ll make the traitor scream,” promised Ultimus. He had just fucked one of the wives from Germania. A very pretty young blonde woman who had moaned like a whore as he ravaged her mouth and pussy. Her cunt still leaked copious streams of cum from his assault. But already he was horny again and was ready to cause more pain before he sampled the splayed struggling body of the third girl.

He approached Lydia with a smooth wooden dole in his hand.

“I brought this especially for you Lydia. Let’s see if this little toy will help you find your voice, bitch!” Then, with a cruel grin he aimed and stabbed the thick wooden cock into her body.

“GHAAAAAA…AAAIIIEEE…UUUUNNNGHHHHAAA!”

Lydia, convulsed and thrashed about wildly. She had definitely found her voice again. Ultimus rammed the fifteen inch phallus into her over and over listening to her screams change in pitch and watching her body writhe.

Finally, after he was satisfied with Lydia’s show of contrition, he shoved the wood into her cunt as far as it would go. Her body instinctively straightened in a vain attempt to accept the full length of the marauding wooden dole without tearing her womb asunder. Ultimus listened to one last pitiful shriek from Lydia as the dole disappeared entirely inside her shuddering convulsing body.

Now Ultimus, fully erect again and ready for another slave to assault, turned his attention to the red-headed traitor’s wife who lay screaming under the crop.

“Turn this bitch over,” Ultimus ordered, “This traitor’s wife looks like she fancies greek. Ha, ha, ha!”

Malina and the Matron

The slavers had fallen on hard times and had little luck capturing fresh women for market, so they had begun frequenting smaller villages rather than the large towns and cities. That was where they saw the sisters.

Lissette, the oldest sister, was 22. Anna was 20 and Malina had just turned 18. All three girls had been captured while picking berries along a rutted roadway. The cloth covered wagon had pulled up. The driver began to ask directions. The three girls never stood a chance. They rarely saw strangers here and the driver seemed so lost that they all wanted to help. Besides, he was handsome and all the girls were of marrying age.

They never saw the other two men who came up from behind. A single large net was thrown and all three were subdued. The thick cloth was pulled off the rear of the wagon revealing a cage large enough for at least ten prisoners. Lissette screamed for help but was too far away for the villagers to hear. She and her two sisters were quickly bound, gagged and thrown into the cage. The wagon was covered again and began to slowly roll away with it’s human cargo.

Two depraved days of travel filled with various types of sexual and physical abuse, and the three girls were paraded nude before the female nobles who might buy them.

Lissette and Anna were tied and put through their paces, which consisted of trying vainly to avoid the stinging welts of the crop as is slashed across their tender naked flesh. At the table where the women sat and watched these fresh young beauties, there was laughter and cheers when any particularly vicious swat made one of the sisters shriek more loudly than usual.

In the meantime Malina, the youngest sister, was unbound on her hands and knees. A different crop landed across her young body.

“You’ll either be whipped to death,” the trainer told her, “or you shall willingly take his cock into your mouth!

If you dare embarrass me in front of these buyers, I will flay the skin off your body and sell what’s left to the nearest brothel.”

“AUUUGGHH!” Malina screamed and crawled toward the chair where a handsome man waited, “YES… PLEEEESE! I’ll do it, UUNGH! I’LL DO IT!”

The young man waited. He belonged to one of the women who wanted a fresh young slave girl who would lick cock and cunt and eventually would be mated and bred. The young man’s cock was quite erect from watching the young and beautiful girls being beaten; and especially from the sight of Malina as she crawled slowly over between his spread legs.

Malina had been forced to suck the trainers cocks many times on the trip here. She and her sisters had been well schooled often on the road to market. Malina took the proffered prick into her moist mouth and began to bob slowly up and down. The women watched closely now as the young man was licked and sucked. They hooted loudly when the entire length of the slave-boys large cock disappeared into Malena’s mouth.

Then, as he began to cum, Malina pulled the cock out of her mouth and began to stroke the cock quickly and expertly. The man grunted as he began to shoot thick streams of semen into Malina’s mouth and onto her face. She thought he would never stop. He seemed to have an unending supply of the hated hot goo.

Finally, her face dripping with sperm, Malina struggled to swallow the cum that had landed in her mouth without retching. Amid the tears of pain and humiliation, she heard the bidding begin.

Then: “Going once…going twice…Sold to the Matron from Rome!”

A pretty mature woman of about 35 came around the table to claim her prize. Malina was bound again. Rough hemp went around her wrists and then around her elbows which were drawn together painfully behind her back. Her large firm breasts were thrust forward. The matron squeezed them appreciatively ending with a vicious twist of each pert nipple.

“Sweet innocent slut,” the cruel Matron told her, “you’re nothing but a warm body now. You will warm my bed and my cunt. Later on, after I’ve grown tired of you as a sex toy, you will mate with the young man whose cum is smeared so beautifully on your face. But in the meantime, we’ll see how quickly you learn to suck cunt.”

Malina felt the matron’s whip land across her ass one time as she was pulled on her knees between the mature woman’s thighs.

The bidding soon resumed. Melina, face now also covered with her matron’s cum, watched helplessly as her sisters were sold off to the other women who bid the highest.

The slavers smiled as they counted their money. The economy was on the rise for these four men. After a warm meal and a night in town, they headed out into the wilderness toward the other small towns where young peasant girls were plentiful and gullible.

“I think I’ll take one of the next bitches to be my personal fuck-slave,” said the leader to his men, “with just a little training these stupid peasant cunts become first rate cock suckers.”

In the distance another town grew slowly closer. More berries to pick, more young whores to train…

Livestock

Angelina waited for her turn under the harsh ministrations of the livestock inspector. She pulled vainly against the link of chain that held her wrists manacled together behind her slender waist. Angelina listened to Lillian beg and plead to be free as the inspector grabbed her tits and squeezed them roughly. Angelina knew however, that begging would do no good. She’d heard plenty about these places as she grew up. Places where human flesh was sold along with goats, pigs and cows. Livestock, they were just livestock now.

“Open your mouth whore,” the inspector ordered, “gotta count your teeth, so open wide or I’ll twist off a nipple.”

Lillian’s mouth was wrenched open as he felt around inside her. “Nice,” he said appreciatively, good teeth and a soft velvety tongue. You’ll get plenty of use for that I’m sure.”

Lillian was left hanging by her wrists as the inspector took a few notes. He then produced a black grease pencil and wrote a number on her chest and again on her left ass cheek.

“Number 37 ready for auction,” he shouted.

Two other men, inspectors in training, lowered the young girl to the ground and dragged her off to the pen where she would wait for her time on the block.

“Now I get to you,” the trainer said to Angelina, “I saved the best for last.”

But he didn’t tie her hands to the ring in the ceiling. Instead he pushed her onto her belly on the dusty floor among the piss and shit of the animals that had been there earlier today.

“You’ve got a sweet cunt bitch, too bad you’re worth more as a virgin. But your ass-hole is fair game.”

Angelina struggled to get to her feet. All this did was to get her a heavy slap across her raised ass.

“Hold still or fight as you like,” the inspector laughed, “either way your ass is taking my cock.”

Angelina, tall, tan and only 18, had been considered the most beautiful girl in her town. She had many suitors. Young men from wealthy families who sought her hand. But now she found herself crushed beneath the weight of this vile man amid the smelly waste of a barn and auction yard.

He spit into the crack of her ass and spread it in and around her tight sphincter. Then, for the first time, but certainly not the last, Angelina felt a man’s cock pressing against her body fighting hard regardless of her pain, to get inside.

“UNNNGH… GHNNN… PLEASE… NOOOAAAAAIIIEEEE” Angelina screamed as the man grunted and pushed inside her ass. He was forced to fuck her slowly at first. He didn’t want to damage her too badly, and certainly didn’t want to hurt himself.

Soon though, as pre-cum began to leak from his cock to lubricate Angelina’s rectum, he began to fuck her harder and faster. Angelina, lost in the immense pain of the first cock she’d ever experienced, soon felt his balls slapping against her cunt as his hips slammed against her hips. As if simply fucking her wasn’t enough, he reached around and grabbed her tits twisting and pulling.

“NGHAAAAAAAAAAA.” Angelina felt like her ass was ripping open and that her breasts were being torn from her chest. “GHAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH.”

Eventually, his thrusts became more frantic; more desperate. He crashed into her very hard one last time as he coated the inside of her bowels with his cum.

“Ahhh,” he said still buried deep inside her, “you’ll do fine. Pretty whores like you always bring a high price.”

Then, it was back to business. Angelina naked, fucked and weeping was hung suspended from the ceiling as the chief inspector readied another piece of livestock for the block. Out came black grease pencil. Angelina’s numbers written on her chest and ass, “Number 38 is ready for the pens…”

The Warning

Jessica was innocent. She’d committed no crime, yet here she was naked and crucified as the three centurions watched her struggle just to breath. Caeser regularly ordered that a pretty young girl be hung along a main road as a warning to any who might consider opposing his despotic rule.

“We’ll take you down for a little while, whore, but you’d better fuck and suck like your life depends on it. Because, believe me, it does.”

The men untied her and let her drop to the hard rocky ground. They crowded around her as she took a cock in her ass, another in her cunt and a third in her mouth. She fucked these brutal men as well as she could, desperate to satiate their perverse desires. The pain of the crucifix was fresh in her terrified mind.

Jessica was from a wealthy family and had been a very proper young lady until they had come for her late last night. Now she was a proper young whore who lived to satisfy the carnal lust of these hateful soldiers.

She gagged around the prick that stabbed into the back of her throat. Trying hard to breath, she began to drool heavily while the other two men pumped her pussy and ass in unison.

Her full tits bobbed wildly as her body was pummeled and pounded.

Then, one after another, the men flooded her with their cum. Sticky with sperm and sweat the girl lay panting in the dust.

“Back to work slut,” said one of the centurions, “there’s another three soldiers coming on for the evening watch. They may take you back down if they think you’re pretty enough. You’d better promise them anything they want or they may just let you hang.”

This time they hung her upside down with her legs spread wide and her face at crotch level. As the first men left for the night, the fresh soldiers took their place to guard their pretty young charge.

“Please take me down,” Jessica pleaded, “I’m a good slut. I’ll fuck you all. I’ll swallow all your cum. You can fuck my ass and I’ll even suck the shit off your cocks when you’re done. I’ll be real good, you’ll see. Just take me down, please, I beg of you.”

“Your mouth is right where it needs to be,” remarked one guard, “and you talk too fucking much, slut.”

One guard pulled a large O-ring from inside his pouch. They forced this into her mouth and tied it to her head with a braided leather rope.

Her mouth had been forced open painfully wide by the iron O-ring and Jessica still hung upside-down with her legs spread open, her sex glistening in the light of the dying sun.

First one cock then the next rutted around in her velvety mouth until each man had plastered her lips, face and tongue with cum.

Then, out came the whip. Each man would get three strikes. The game was to split her clit in two. Bets were placed. Jessica, still hanging head-down, shrieked like a rabid animal into the cold night as the whip found it’s mark…

No Mercy for the Sisters

Layla tried to cover her nakedness as the heavily muscled Brundel tore open the cunt of her sister. Bound and laid cross a table, Diana screamed at first with pain but later, as the man steadily fucked her, she began to moan with lust. Her body betrayed her as she began to feel a huge orgasm beginning to build.

Two other men stood close by watching. They had tied Diana as she was. The rough ropes bit into her tender flesh as she thrashed around on the cold marble.

“You, Layla, get over here and lay your head on your sister’s ass. Brundel has a present for you.” Afraid to disobey, Layla crawled onto the table with her face only inches from the cock that pistoned in and out of her sister’s pussy.

The two men secured her in place with more ropes. Her waist was tied to Diana’s neck and her head tied to Diana’s right ankle.

“Keep your mouth open, slut, or we’ll feed your tits to our dogs.”

Layla had seen the dogs and the blood in the courtyard. She believed these men and took their threat seriously. Her only hope was to submit; she opened her mouth wide.

Brundel pulled his cock out of Diana’s swollen cunt and slid it immediately into Layla’s mouth.

Although disgusted and humiliated, Layla was more motivated by fear as she tasted the tang of her sister’s cunt lathering her tongue. After a few frantic thrusts, Brundel pulled out of Layla’s mouth. The wet cock slid just above Diana’s aching pussy and, without a seconds hesitation, plunged into her ass. Diana forgot all about her impending orgasm as the massive member forced it’s way into her rectum.

“GHAAAAAAGH” The searing pain of the brutal anal entry was all-consuming. But it didn’t last very long. Layla waited with her mouth still open, even more horrified than before.

Diana’s asshole was so tight that Brundel could not hold back any longer. He pulled out and plunged his feces-stained cock into Layla’s mouth. Her lips had barely closed around the filthy penis when Brundel began to shoot heavy gouts of sperm against the back of her throat.

As bad as the taste of Diana’s pussy had been, this was a thousand times worse. The mixture of cum and shit was more that Layla could stand. She struggled to free herself, forgetting that the rope around her waist was tied to her sister’s neck. Layla heard Diana gasp and struggle for breath as the ropes around her throat tightened. Layla realized how the devious tie had been designed to choke the life out of her sister. Diana willed herself to lay still and was rewarded by the sound of Diana drawing in precious air.

She licked clean the cock that lay spurting cum in her mouth. She swallowed everything and even though the urge to vomit was almost overpowering, she managed to keep it all down.

“They’ll be lots of fun for the orgy tonight,” said one man to the other, “Go get some rest Brundel, you’ve done well. Tonight we’ll need you to whip these whore’s a bit before we show the guests how eager they are to swallow each other’s shit.”

Later as Diana and Layla lay naked in their small cell. They could hear footsteps upstairs and the neighing of horses. The guests were beginning to arrive. The orgy of pain and humiliation was about to begin.

A massive hand turned the metal latch to their cell. Brundel, smiling cruelly, reached in to grab the girl closest to the door. Layla watched as Diana, kicking and struggling pathetically, was dragged away. Moments later, Brundel reappeared.

“Sweet sister Diana is waiting. She’s all tied up and ready to lick your cunt while I whip her ass. It’s her turn to taste pussy and ass.”

Layla, weak with hopeless despair, didn’t even struggle as Brundel’s hand closed around her ankle and dragged her from the cell…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (76)
Posted on June 9th, 2010

Living Art

When the young black trainer twisted and stretched her body, Carey felt like she was being torn in half. At first she thought that the old Emir who had bought her at the slave market, was actually ordering her back to be broken.

“AAAUUUGH! NO MORE…STOP…P-PLEASE STOP!” Carey begged as the pain in her spine mounted. Laughter and a cruel voice was the reply she heard.

“I paid too much just to cripple you, stupid white cow,” growled the Emir, “you’re to be trained, whore, both body and mind. I need limber slaves for the feast. You have one week to get in shape. You will be one of the pieces of art that adorn the grounds. Consider yourself lucky that you are being trained in the main hall and not out in the scorching heat. Your pretty pink cunt would burn in no time.”

At a word from the Emir, the black trainer, brought up the crop and slammed it across Carey’s spread and defenseless cunt. She immediately forgot about the grinding pain in her back as a new white hot stream of searing horror raced through her body.

“GHAAAAAAIIIEEEE…” Carey shrieked and struggled madly as the stiff leather rod beat out a steady rhythm between her lewdly spread legs.

Carey’s training went on in different positions for the next six days. She was pulled, stretched, twisted, beaten and fucked for 16 hours every day. By the end of the 5th day Carey was so limber she could lick her own pussy.

On the night of the great feast, all of the white slave-girls had been tied in their respective positions of pain as living art for the Emir and his friends.

Carey, naked and tied in stringent bondage, greeted the guests as they entered the banquet hall with open cunt and open mouth. Her hands were tied behind and above her head while her ankles were tied behind her neck. The Emir had pierced her tongue and clit. They were attached one inch apart by an elegant golden chain. One cock after another invaded Carey’s ass, cunt and then her warm willing mouth.

She was used to the pain by now, used to the taste of her own ass and cunt. She was used to the smell of cock and the slime of semen; used to the debasement and humiliation of being treated less than a common whore.

The Emir walked past her once during dinner and patted her lightly on her cum soaked head. “You have pleased me well. My guests have all commented on you most favorably. So I will give you a special honor.”

Corey’s “special honor” was to hang by her ankles in the bathroom. Her hair braided and roped to a hook embedded in her ass. Her head was pulled back this time. Each guest could have used toilet paper if they’d chosen, but Corey’s tongue did a much better job.

Face soon stained with shit and more dripping semen, the Emir had her lowered and cleaned.

“The wives of my guests have been asking about you, dear Carey. They wonder if you lick pussy as well as you suck cock and eat shit. I’ve decided to let them find out for themselves…”

Corey remembered how to scream again as the vicious dark-skinned women descended on her and took their brutal pleasure.

Julia – Punished & Sold Fuck Slave

“Please take me down Master, I promise never to disappoint you again. I will do anything at all. Anything PLEEEASE! It’s splitting me in two!”

Julia, a brothel fuck-slave, balanced precariously on the sharp wedge that bit into her well-used cunt. She’d displeased her owner; a very bad thing for a white prostitute to do.

One of his customers, an old fat man who smelled of camel dung and had not bathed in at least six months, had tried to force Julia to suck his cock. She could have endured it if he’d just fucked her and cum in her ass or cunt, but when he shoved his smelly cock in her face, she’d refused to open her mouth.

“You still think of yourself with pride,” the brothel owner scolded her, “thinking that someday you will be free again; thinking that you are too good for us. Here is where you will stay until I decide on your true punishment.”

Hours later, half crazed from thirst, the heat from the desert sun and the immense pain from riding the wedge, Julia saw the old fat man again. He was accompanied by the brothel owner and a pretty Arabian slave girl. The fat man spoke a word in his language and the pretty dark-haired girl knelt on all fours in front of Julia. The fat man got down onto his knees and slowly pressed his huge erect cock into the dusky slave girl’s ass. The girl winced and gritted her teeth as the huge phallus tunneled into her bowels.

After a few painful strokes in the slave’s nether hole, the fat man pulled out. The slave was dismissed and Julia was taken off the wedge. She found herself kneeling in front of the old fat man once again. Only this time, she had accepted her place. Six hours on the wedge had changed her forever. Julia opened wide and accepted the soiled cock into her mouth with tender care. The fat man skull-fucked Julia until he shot a large hot load into the back of her throat. Julia swallowed every drop.

The last thing Julia saw before the hood was lowered over her head, was the brothel owner smiling as he counted a few pieces of gold. With wrists and elbows tied tightly behind her back and an Iron collar bolted around her slender neck, Julia vanished into the desert sand. Chained like a common animal, she stumbled along behind the fat man’s caravan with the goats and sheep at her side.

“Just fifty miles to go, slave” Julia heard the fat man say, “then you can rest after you swallow my camel’s cum. You are just an animal to me now and so you will be treated like one!”

She didn’t know if he would make good on his threat, but Julia would obey any order given. In her dreams she still saw herself running free along a sunny beach with her friends at her side, but each day brought a new host of horrors as the old fat man and his friends took their brutal pleasure with the new white slave.

Tanya’s Submission

The crop landed across her belly again. “Will accept the gift of your master’s cock?” Rajim asked.

“Never, you old fucker, NEVER!” Tammy screamed defiantly, “If he puts it in my mouth I’ll bite it off!”

Tammy was even harder to train than she was to capture. She had put two members of the acquisition team in the hospital. One with a broken knee and the other with a dislocated shoulder. Only by the sheer force of their numbers had the remaining five men been able to subdue and bind her for delivery to Rajim the trainer.

“Your master is a patient man and quite in love with you,” Rajim remarked casually, “When he saw you fight in the tournament he knew that he had found his first white wife. He knows that you will break. I will teach you to submit to his will. That is why you are here with me. I train only the most proud and willful of slaves. It is my specialty.”

the crop landed expertly and painfully across one of Tammy’s nipples. Rajim stood back and watched as she twisted and kicked. He loved to watch her firm breasts quiver and shake as Tammy struggled. She was an exquisite specimen. Perfect skin tone and musculature. The face of an angel with the skills of a killer. Rajim wished more than once that she was his. ‘Perhaps she has a sister’ he thought.

Tammy’s wrists and shoulders hurt almost as bad as the constant flogging with the crop, but still she would not scream or beg. Rajim smiled.

Most of the proud petulant slaves brought to him would already be on their knees enthusiastically swallowing cock and cum. Rajim, although satisfied sexually by these weaker slaves, would be somewhat disappointed. He needed a challenge; slaves that had to be to be broken hard. He always looked forward to girls like Tammy.

Rajim smiled as he pulled a few needles from the box in his pocket. With some difficulty, two of his female assistants were able to spread Tammy’s strong legs and hold her there.

“Do yo like magic, Tammy?” Rajim said to the haughty young girl who hung before him. “I have a trick for you.” Rajim held the first long needle in front of Tammy’s face. “It’s a vanishing act. Now you see it…” Rajim lowered the needle and positioned it directly against Tammy’s labia “…now you don’t.”

“UUUUUNNNGHHH!” Tammy screamed as the needle was pushed into her sensitive female flesh.

More thrashing, more threats, but at least Rajim had made the bitch scream ~ progress…

Another needle pierced the left nipple from side to side. “GHAAAAA… BASTARD…” Tammy screamed.

“NNNOOO… AAAAUUUUGH!” As third needle was pushed deeply into her right breast through the nipple.

Then Rajim clapped his hands. Two of his own stock of western slaves ran out and knelt between Tammy’s widely spread legs. They had been given their orders before Tammy had even arrived; they knew what to do.

Jesse knelt in front while Sonia took up her position in the rear. Both slaves leaned in immediately and put their tongues to work. Tammy tried to close her legs but the two assistants held them fast.

Tammy couldn’t believe how humiliating this was. These four women willing to commit the most debased acts at the behest of a man. Vile and disgusting. But then something else… The tongues that swirled around Tammy’s ass and pussy were causing a reaction that she hadn’t expected and certainly did not want.

Tammy began to swivel her hips from side to side as beads of sweat broke out on her forehead. She started breathing in short gasps as Sonia and Jesse spread her ass and cunt to wriggle in even deeper. Tammy bit her lower lip as her traitorous body responded to the tongues that were expertly and inexorably bringing her to orgasm.

“UUNGH…MM…NNGGHH…AAHHH! She grunted and began to cum. Just as Jesse felt Tammy’s body shake and spasm in the grips of a huge orgasm, she leaned back and spread open Tammy’s labia and lifted the hood that hid the clitoris. Another of Rajim’s needles went in at the very height of the girl’s orgasm. It skewered her clit and pressed on into her pelvis.

“NNGHHAAAAAAAIIIEEEEE” The intense pain that rode alongside the unbelievable pleasure she’d just felt, drove Tammy over the edge.

They let her down and quickly bound her in a kneeling position in front of Rajim.

“If you bite, little whore, the next needles will put out your eyes. A slave can still suck cock and cunt without sight. Do not try my patience.” Jesse and Sonia each held a needle close to Tammy’s eyes.

Rajim spread his robes and said “Open!” Tammy, tears running from the eyes she could very easily lose, opened her mouth and took the flaccid member into her mouth. She carefully massaged it with her tongue until it was fully erect and throbbing. After a seemingly endless period of bobbing and sucking, Rajim pulled Tammy fully onto his cock and spewed his thick cum down her throat. Tammy was careful not to bite. The though of a straining spasming cock thrust fully into her throat was not the last sight she wanted to see.

“Not bad, whore. And that is what you are now; just a whore. But there is room for improvement. Jesse, Sonia, I think Tammy would like to return a favor. Make my slaves cum Tammy, lick their cunts until you taste their juices running freely. I still have plenty of needles…”

The Sadist and the Maiden

“GHAAAAAHH!”

Words failed Porsche as the whip bit into her tits once again. Her pitiful pleading words had turned to shrieks of pain long ago. Her mind was consumed with the horrid intimacy of the wedge she rode and the crop that bit painfully into every exposed nook of exposed flesh.

Kassam had seen Porsche in the market place only two days before. She was with friends. All were western women. All were beautiful. All were extremely naive.

“This way ladies,” he’d said with a charming smile, “I have many rare silks that I will sell at a premium.”

The five young girls looked at Kassam and then at each other.

“Let’s see what you got Mister,” Porsche said as he led them into a nearby shop.

“In the back,” Kassam gestured, “the fabrics are not yet unpacked.”

Porsche and her friends all felt a slight stir of unease but their greed quieted the voice of reason.

Kassam followed them into the dark room. A single shriek was swallowed up by the loud noises of the marketplace as several men leapt out of hiding and bound the women. They wore cheap hemp rope instead of the nonexistent silks. Hoods were draped over their heads and cinched tightly in place around their necks. The women were all spirited quietly to Kassam’s Villa.

Kassam paid his trusted henchmen and was soon left alone with five beautiful eighteen year old women.

He started with Porsche. She was only about 5 feet tall and weighed 94 pounds. She grunted loudly when Kassam mounted her on the wedge. Then, with her hands tied above her, she had no place to go. She tried to raise herself off the wedge but the ropes around her ankles were pulled down too tightly.

Finally her hood was taken off and Porsche could see the numerous assorted instruments of pain and torture. She saw the large wooden box that held her four friends. The other girls could hear Porsche’s struggles but could do nothing to help. They heard her screams and the wet slap of the crop across her sweating naked body.

Then they heard Kassam’s voice: “Who among you will suck my cock to spare your friend and yourselves from further punishment and abuse?”

Brittany, a blond with a willowy figure, blue eyes and a California tan, was a slut at heart. She needed no further prompting. “I will master,” she shouted, “allow me the honor of tasting your cum…”

When Brittany was allowed out of the box and her gag was off, she stared at Porsche for a moment taking in the way her cunt was splayed open over the wedge and the harsh welts left by the crop. Kassam smiled when he saw Brittany lick her lips.

“Here blond slut,” he said offering her the crop, “I will fuck you standing up while you follow your true hearts desire.”

Brittany, who had never really like Porsche, took the crop and bent slightly to allow Kassam to enter her from behind.

She hefted the crop, smacking it across the palm of her hand a few times while Kassam wedged his cock deep into her already moist cunt. Then staring at Porche with a sadistic leer, Brittany reared back and slapped her across the face with the crop.

“AAIIIEEEE, You BITCH”, Porsche said staring at Britanny with disbelief. Each time Kassam thrust into Brittany, she would strike the defenseless Porsche once again. Soon Porsche was screaming louder than ever before while Brittany began to cum. She squirted heavily down her leg as Kassam fucked her. She kept hitting her friend even harder now as she felt another orgasm beginning to build.

After she came a second time, Kassam grunted and pulled out. Brittany spun around and knelt taking his cock into her mouth, the tangy taste of her own cunt mixed with that of her master’s cum as he shot heavy jets of sperm into her mouth.

Brittany stood and, with cheeks filled with cum, approached Porsche’s beaten scarred body. Grabbing her hair, Brittany pulled her head back sharply and drooled the mouthful semen into Porsche’s parted lips.

Kassam laughed, “Perhaps you would like another of your young friends to abuse, my pretty sadist?”

“Oh yes master,” Brittany pleaded, “anything to please you. Please fuck my ass this time. I want you to hurt me while I hurt them.”

Brittany has had many playmates over the last few years. Kassam loves to watch her work the slaves. She has become a major attraction for a few of his closest friends who come to watch the white sadist beat her bitches like dogs. Some of the white-slaves she trains are sold at the bazaar, some she trades for household goods. And Kassam, completely satisfied that Brittany can be trusted, never questions her or her desire to keep submissive Porsche to beat, use and abuse.

Third Generation Whore

Jeanna was a white slave raised in the middle-east; the daughter of slaves. A third generation whore. She knew nothing of her heritage or of the outside world. When she came of age she was purchased by a kindly old man who doted on her and treated her well. He had been very permissive with her, for Jeanna fucked the old man well. She had learned to make his pleasure last and last, slowly bringing him around to orgasm. She could suck his cock exactly the way a man truly enjoys it; unlike some of his other whore-slaves who only wanted to get him to cum and get it over with. Jeanna lived a slave’s life but it had been gentle. The old man had been tender with her. But all that was about to change…

When it was heard that the old man wanted to sell his pretty blond slave, the offers rolled in. She was soon traded for two camels, fifteen goats and two young Nubian slavegirls.

Jeanna, who was used to a life of loving gentle slavery was rudely awakened when she fell into the brutal hands of Sheik AlJaz. He wanted to be sure that she would never bear children. She was to be a groveling pain-slut whose only purpose was to service sexually the perverse desires of AlJaz and any guests with whom he might wish to share her.

“Time to make sure that you never have offspring. The seed of my loins will lay dormant in you mouth or womb, for I will only bear children with the chosen wives of my own land.”

Jeanna, tightly bound and completely defenseless, felt AlJaz’s hand slowly snake into her cunt.

“UNNGG”, Jeanna grunted as his huge hand finally reached her womb, “Please master please not this! Please don’t… FUUUCKAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEE!”

“That should do it,” said AlJaz as he pulled his bloody hand from inside her vagina. “And to make sure there is no infection, I will only fuck your mouth and ass for the next week. The Doctor will come to check on you later today. I suggest you show us both the oral talents we’ve heard so much about. For now, just push that ass up in the air. ”

“Unghhh,” Jeanna winced squeezing her eyes tightly shut and grimacing in pain as AlJaz pushed his cock into her rarely used ass.

“That’s it whore, now squeeze my cock with your bowels. If you do a good job I may let you lick your shit off my cock when I’m done reaming your lily white ass.”

Jeanna, once the favored slave of a kindly old man, was now a barren whore for a brutal and harsh sadist. She would spend her new life bound, beaten and abused; bent low and on her knees before the master who had made a desert of her womb. Such is often the life of a white slave in the far-east….

ROMAN DECADENCE (42)
Posted on June 15th, 2010

The city of Lutetia in the year 277 AD was a major crossroads for the Roman empire. Rome’s legions of soldiers regularly passed through the town, bringing cloth, spices, slaves and other items of trade from the far-flung edges of the empire. They also brought ideas foreign to the harsh Roman rule. Ideas such as equality and education for women… Rome decreed that such heretical ideas must be rooted out and eliminated.

Many men believed this “threat” was real, but it was also an excuse for sadistic, sexual deviates to prey upon helpless women; even their own wives and daughters were not safe from ravishment.

Men fought to outdo each other in putting down this latest “threat’ to their world. One such man was Danus Maximus.

Danus Maximus had six beautiful stepdaughters, each with ripe, full breasts over shapely hips, firm thighs and long legs. But Cornelia, his third daughter, had long tempted him. By her 20th year, he could no longer keep his hands from her. Under the guise of eradicating the female “threat,” he could now vent his sexual urges with no censure…

___________________________________

The men of Lutetia ruled unchecked: no abuse was too much, no sexual humiliation or sadistic depravity was challenged. Forgetting the gentle ways the women in their households had tried to instill in them, Lutetian men became little more than rutting animals. They formed clubs, each challenging the others to bring their virgin daughters to be “tested.”

Sacks of gold changed hands for the honor of being the first to “teach” these women. Lessons consisted of whipping, starving, and nude public display where any man could fondle, fuck and torment them in ever-increasingly inventive ways…

___________________________________

Those women not immediately purchased by the wealthiest citizens were often sold to private clubs. Held captive in dark dungeons far below the sunlight of the city, these reluctant sex slaves were subjected to every vile act of humiliation and pervsion that one could imagine… Chains, cuffs and collars… Leather straps and iron rods used for whippings and beatings… Such were but introductions into ceaseless penetrations by men’s fingers, fists and always-rigid cocks…

___________________________________

News of the sexual excesses in Lutetia spread across the empire, soon reaching the ears of Aurelius Augustus, the ruler of the province. He sent a messenger to Lutetia, announcing his impending visit. The most beautiful of the “tainted” women was chosen by the Lutetian men. She would be cleansed in a public display held for Aurelius Augustus.

Every man vied to become a part of the “cleansing” ritual. All knew it was but another name for drinking, debauchery and public fornication with a woman who previously would have been sheltered and protected by her family…

___________________________________

The cleansing ceremony of the sacrificial virgin was indeed a site to behold. Her ripe breasts, her satiny stomach, the tender flesh of her inner thighs, even her smooth, sweet forehead – no part of her body avoided the red-hot Ankh brand. Her screams of anguish filled the air, causing most men to grip themselves under their robes and beat their cocks into release…

Aurelius Augustus was given his choice of the remaining Lutetian virgins for his personal use while in the city. He quickly led his prize off to the mayor’s villa, where he proved an equal to the men of the city in creating sadistic ways to fuck her. He invaded every one of her openings with every item he could put his hands on… His demands to “suck my balls, slut” or his boasts that he would “fuck you until your tits burst” filled the air, competing with her screams and pleas for mercy…

At the end of his stay, Aurelius Augustus gathered his sex slave, chose forty more of the towns virgins as additional fuck toys, and vowed to return the next year.

“Men of Lutetia, you will offer me even greater entertainment upon my return,” he ordered, “or you will feel my wrath. From this day forward, Lutetia is the empire’s center for debauchery and sexual excess, and, of course, for training women to take their proper place in our society… HAHAHAHA!!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (77)
Posted on July 5th, 2010

Travel unsafe for Americans in Libya” warns the U.S. State department.

Laura crumpled the pale blue paper in her hand, then tossed it on the floor. Nothing will stop me from finding father, she silently vowed. Not the desert, not some imaginary band of thieves and pirates, and not the U.S. State department.

Three months ago, Laura’s father, Paul White, had disappeared from Tripoli, Libya, where he’d been working for an American petroleum company. He had driven out into the desert and simply failed to return. After weeks of searching, everyone had given him up for dead. Everyone, that is, except Laura.

Although she was only 18, she was determined to find the only family she had. Soon, however, Laura, too, would disappear … From western eyes… Into the void of sand and heat that was Libya. The men of the desert, however, knew exactly where Laura was.

A group of Libyan patriots, angry at the country’s increasing dependence on the western world, broke away from society, determined to destroy everything western they found. They called themselves the new Barbary pirates. But their name was irrelevant… They were, quite simply, vicious, sadistic, predators, intent on living a life of sexual excess and depravity. Laura was not the first westerner to fall into their hands…

___________________________________

Laura was perfect for them. They preferred their sex slaves to be extremely fair skinned, soft and delicate. It made the Harrah Sand Ritual all that more entertaining.

“Tie them tight, spread their bodies out for display. Watch how the sun scorches their decadent Western flesh.” Men rushed to obey their leader’s orders. “Pour honey into their cunts, force it up their tight assholes, drip it into their eyes, nose and ears. Then let loose the ants and beetles,” ordered Mukmulah.

The insects lost no time advancing across the hot desert sands, drawn by the sweet scent of honey. The desert wind also carried the unmistakable odor of fear.

The women twisted in vain to escape the insect hordes. Their breasts heaved and jerked from side to side as the ants marched along their ripe fullness, stopping to nibble at the honey coating the rigid nipples.

They soon realized the futility of screaming… opening their mouths left them vulnerable to the beetles seeking the honeyed moistness of their tongues and throats.

For hours, life for these slaves became nothing more than a human, living and breathing banquet for insatiable biting, stinging and clawing vermin….

___________________________________

After the horror of insects crawling into every opening while men watched, jerking themselves off in excitement, Laura and her fellow slaves thought they had survived the worst.

They were wrong…

They were roughly passed hand to hand… cock to cock… No man had a private harem. All of the women were available at any time, any place… and in any way any of their sadistic captors demanded. As has been proven again and again down through history, when men are given free rein to slake their sexual urges, they soon descend into an orgy of sexual cruelty, debasement and depravity; an unrestricted fuck-fest.

This band was no different…

___________________________________

Every man has his own definition of sexual Nirvana. For Answar, it was watching the thin, bloody welts from his whip march across the tender flesh of his latest fuck-slave. The smallest infraction of his rules caused his cock to engorge like an iron rod. It was an excuse to hoist her up like meat, then use his whip and cane and lash until she was a mass of welts and cuts.

His unwashed and stanching balls swelled as he watched her desperately try to avoid his lash…

___________________________________

The U.S. Consulate in Tripoli soon forgot about the disappearance of Laura White. Just another tourist lost in the uncharted desert. But the number of “lost” women continued to grow until the new Barbary coast pirates held hundreds. Laura and several others were passed from Tripoli into Tunisia, where they were purchased by Mekhi Amar.

“American sluts,” he gloated. “You will fuck me and my men when we demand. You will have no life outside these walls. We hold your life in our hands. Do not displease us, as you are easy to replace. We are like the un-traceable wastelands of our deserts… Given time we will over-run everything in our path. In time your western world will cease to exist, just as you have ceased to exist in that world now.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (78)
Posted on July 23th, 2010

One to Suck; One to Shriek

Melissa had submitted quickly. Only a few stinging blows from the crop and she was on her knees taking the old Sultan’s hard cock into her mouth. After she had swallowed his seed, Melissa was offered to the other men who watched. All five men took turns with her willing mouth. Her ass and pussy, however, were saved for the coming night when the Sultan would bed her and break her young body for full service.

Willa, however, was a different story. She had refused to suck and had even lunged forward toward an extended prick in an attempt to bite. She was quickly trussed and hung a few inches above the cool marble floor.

“NNNNGGHAAAAA!” Willa shrieked as the crop landed viciously across her pale white flesh once more. She swayed violently back and forth in a vain effort to avoid the next blow.

“You should have been like your little friend, yellow-haired bitch, she has found favor and will be trained to pleasure. See how she kneels waiting to please me? See the thick seed that covers her lovely young face?

Willa only wept as she heard the Sultan’s words.

“You will serve, bitch. Your screams will suffice for now. But later, I’ll personally tame you and you won’t like a single second of it. Your foreign cunt will be dealt with as is customary in my country. And if you persist on your stubbornness your teeth will be pulled from your mouth. Then you can try to bite all you want. You will be used as a breeder and pleasure slave for my male slaves. Your body will be spread and fucked in every hole 24 over 7!”

Willa felt the crop fall again as Melissa once again buried her head beneath the Sultan’s robes….

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE….!!!”

Three White Sisters for the Block

Adrianna and Brenda turned their heads away and wept silently as their youngest sister, Charissa was poked and prodded by the slave trader.

“You will bring more than your two sisters,” he remarked casually with the practiced tone of one who had dealt in human flesh for many years, “your little cunt has never been speared by the flesh of a man. Your slut sisters, however, have given themselves away and spread their legs more than once. They will still sell, but they are spoiled and sullied. They will be sold to a brothel and fucked by 100 men in a single day. But don’t think of yourself as a lucky bitch. You’ll be sold to and old, rich and depraved man that will turn your miserable life into a living hell… HAHAHAHA!!!.”

The old slaver pushed Charissa to her knees and opened his robes. His partially erect cock rose quickly until it was stiff, thick and full. It bobbed only inches from the young sister’s mouth.

“Ahmbad,” said the black slaver to one of his friends, “we need insurance to make sure this little dog does not try to bite.”

Ahmbad smiled and drew a long dark-stained blade from his waistband. Adrianna yelped once as he grabbed a handful of her thick blond hair and pulled her head back sharply. He held the blade against her throat. A single drop of blood trailed down her long elegant neck.

“Please don’t hurt her,” Charissa begged, her eyes welling with tears, “I’ll do what you want.”

She opened her mouth to take the huge dripping tip into her mouth. Her jaws distended to allow the huge penis entry. She could smell the man’s unwashed crotch but ignored it. Her full concentration was to please this horrible man so that her wide-eyed sister might be spared.

He periodically gave instructions as he slowly began to fuck her face. “No teeth… use your tongue… open your throat… swallow every drop… Ahhh yes, white slut, you’ve got a natural talent for sucking a man’s balls dry…”

Soon Charissa had succeeded in taking the entire length of the immense member down her throat. It is amazing what desperation and fear can inspire us to accomplish.

The old slaver began to fuck her face faster and harder. Charissa could feel his balls slap wetly against her chin as she drooled uncontrollably onto the hard-packed clay between her knees.

When he finally came, he slammed into her face even harder than ever. He grunted loudly as his semen poured spewing from his cock. As ordered, little Charrisa managed to swallow every pearly drop.

Then before Charissa knew what was happening, she was spun around and felt the slaver’s rusty blade pressed painfully against her own throat this time. Her eyes wide with terror, she watched as Ahmbad twisted Adrianna around to face his own throbbing desire. Brenda watched in horror as Charrisa wept and Adrianna struggled to suck Ahmbad’s heavily veined cock. All the while Brenda knew that she was next in line to taste a slaver’s prick.

“The auction’s only three days away,” the old slaver remarked, “but you’ll all be experts in pleasing both men and women before you are presented for sale…”

The Prize

“GHAAAAAAAAAAAAA…!!!” Leslie shrieked again as the two men took turns whipping her slender body with their heavy leather crops. The last blow had landed across her firm tits. One nipple felt like it was on fire.

The race was over. The man with the fastest camels was been awarded his prize. The winner could take her in any fashion that he desired. She was after all only a white western whore. There were no laws here that protected her.

Stripped bare with her body fully exposed to these barbaric people, Leslie could only pray for deliverance from this horrible torment.

“This is only the beginning for you, slut,” one man sneered at her, “the true pain will begin presently.”

After a few more air-splitting blows from the crops, Leslie was left hanging by her wrists with her legs spread. Soon the men returned to the naked girl who was covered with red welts and a fine sheen of sweat.

A woman in a burkah trailed along behind them. She was covered from head to toe. Only her eyes could be seen. They were jet blue.

One of the men jerked the heavy cloth garment up and off the woman and exposed the exquisite body of another beautiful white woman. She was maybe twenty-five, perhaps a little less.

“This is Ashira, she was raised here from a child. She understands our ways and is quite the expert in dealing with western whores like yourself. Since you are no virgin, and have been fucked by a western male, you are of no use to us as a breeder. Your ass and mouth however are a different story. We will attend to those two holes as soon as we have dealt with your cunt.”

The man motioned to Ashira and she went about her work. Leslie struggled and fought wildly when she saw the glint of cold surgical steel and a thick darning needle. The men managed to hold her quite still as Ashira, with a cruel glint in her pretty blue eyes began the circumcision. Leslie’s feels the darning needle lift and stretch the lips of her vulva. In one agonizing minute that seemed to last forever, the job was done…”

“NNNGGGHHHAAAAIIIEEEEE” Leslie, incapable of words, shrieks madly as every muscle flails and contracts in a vain attempt to break free. Then the needle comes out and her cunt is sewn shut. A catheter is inserted into her urethra but her cunt is now useless and inaccessible.

Two weeks later after she is healed, Leslie is brought back before her masters. She wears no clothes; neither does Ashira. Leslie is led by a leash attached to a rather large ring in her nose. Her eyes are vacant and stare at nothing. Along with her nose, Leslie’s nipples are also pierced. Small bells that hang from them tinkle and ring. She is made to kneel on her hands and knees.

“You have done well Ashira,” one of the men say, “you have broken another proud white bitch to serve.”

Leslie, once a homecoming queen with an I.Q. of 162, opens her mouth to accept the cock that approaches her lips. Ashira licks and slathers another prick that enters Leslie’s ass from behind. For the first time, she is taken from both ends at once. Leslie’s new horrible life as a modified pleasure whore, had begun…

Alazir’s Hall of Pain

Each time Alazir managed to obtain a new piece of female flesh to enslave, he always hung her up here in the hall of pain. Her screams would echo quite loudly along the castle walls. As the other slaves listened they were reminded of their places and knew that another sister in sin would soon be among them.

Susan was his first American slave of Asian decent. Her naturally tan body was perfect. Breasts not too large, thin muscular waist, long tapering legs and perfectly formed feet. Her mouth opened wide as she screamed at another blow from the rod that stripped her naked flesh.

“Very good bitch,” Alazir laughed, “your mouth opens wide to wail, so it will soon open wide to accept your master’s cock!”

He paused long enough to inspect Susan’s crotch. She tried to close her legs but the spreader bar at her ankles kept her cunt open wide and accessible. He ran a rough finger slowly along her slit until it was wet and creamy. In spite of her fear and the pain Susan endured, her body betrayed her.

She never saw the tazer. Alazir had an affinity, not only for western woman, but for their technology as well.

Susan had begun to forget the pain of the cruel rod and the shame of her naked bondage as her body started to shiver at the ministrations of Alizar’s skilled finger.

“Oh… MMM… GHAAAAAAAAA…!!!” her back arched and her toes left the floor. She felt the familiar tingle of an approaching orgasm. She tried to press her frothy cunt against her hateful master’s probing finger as the unwanted orgasm began to ignite her pleasure center. Her thick erect clitoris rode high and hard against Alazir’s finger. Alazir slid the metal tips of the tazer tenderly along her flank and up her ribcage until it was located under the soft swell of her right breast.

Then just as she began to grunt and heave under massive throes of a huge orgasm, Alazir pushed the tazer’s trigger.

“NNGHAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE…!!!” Susan shrieked as the intense pleasure of the finger was replaced by the stinging, mind numbing shock of the tazer’s discharge. She flailed and bucked; every muscle in her young body contracting at once.

“Slaves never cum before their masters,” Alazir shouted as he punched Susan in the stomach, “this is your first lesson of the day. Your second lesson is to learn how to suck a cock well enough to please your master. Alazir clapped his hands twice. Immediately a young very tan slavegirl came into the chamber pulling a massive black slave, an extremely well hung Mandingo. She dropped to her knees and began stroking the huge man’s cock to erection.

“If you can please my stallion, you can please me. Susan saw the length and girth of the Mandingo’s cock as it grew and thickened. Alazir lowered Susan until she was on her knees beside the slavegirl who massaged the slave’s cock.

“Please him and you will be fed and bathed. But if you refuse, you will feel his cock in your tight ass.”

Susan, her face streaming with tears, knew what she must do. She lowered her head and opened her mouth wide. Moments later, the other slaves heard the Mandingo begin to shout in pleasure…

Scirocco

Teresa and Chelsea had been young tourists one day, slaves the next. Arrested and tried for indecent exposure, the two friends were sentenced to life. After a few weeks of in the hands of ruthless and sadistic jailers, the two were sold to nomadic tribesman.

They were used to being naked and abused by now but were glad to be out of the dank rat-infested dungeons where the sun never shined.

“The jailers said you whores are fully trained,” Achnar said to Teresa, “show us how you pleasure your friend. And put up a good show if you don’t want to feel the camel’s whip on your naked white skin!”

Teresa knelt beside her friend, Chelsea, and spread her legs. Chelsea felt her friends moist and skilled tongue begin to suck and twirl inside her cunt while her hands reached up to tweak and twist her stiffening nipples.

“Ooooh… AAAAH… NGHAAAAAH” The girls heard the men laugh as Chelsea, began to heave and buck. Teresa’s face was soon covered and dripping with Chelsea’s frothy cum.

“Enough,” shouted Achnar, as he whipped Teresa with his staff, “you and your slut friend come inside the tents now. A great scirocco blows across the sand and will blind us if we stay outside.”

The winds picked up outside as the men lined up. The sands blew hard around the tents as the two slave-girls sucked and fucked the fifty men of Achnar’s nomadic tribe.

Finally, their bellies sloshing with the sperm they’d been forced to swallow and their bodies slick and glistening, Teresa and Chelsea were left kneeling on a thick rug. With all the men satisfied, it seemed they would finally be allowed to rest for awhile. But this hope was quickly shattered as Achnar’s harem was summoned. The dark dusky women chattered and laughed at the two naked American girls as they descended upon them with staffs, whips and crops.

“NOOOO… P-PLEASE… GHAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!…!!”

Outside the screaming winds of the sandstorm could not drown out the desperate shrieks of two innocent girls as the women of Achnar pierced, branded, whipped and fucked their master’s new fuck-toys. Teresa and Chelsea were forced to satisfy the base carnal desires of young women and old alike. The men who stood by watching the vicious torment were soon ready for another turn with the white girls.

Hours later, the winds had calmed. Chelsea and Teresa, exhausted, disheveled, dirty and coated with sweat and cum, were chained hand and foot. With thick iron collars the two girls brought up the rear of the caravan. Slack-jawed, stumbling and naked beneath the pitiless sun, Teresa and Chelsea disappeared among the trackless dunes of the great desert.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!